Prakirnak Sahitya Manan aur Mimansa

Author(s): Sagarmal Jain, Suresh Sisodiya
Publisher: Agam Ahimsa Samta Evam Prakrit Samsthan
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/004282/1

Page #1
prakIrNaka sAhitya : manana aura mImAMsA sampAdaka pro0 sAgaramala jaina DaoN0 sureza sisodiyA wwwher wwwimm R prakAzaka Agama, ahiMsA-samatA evaM prAkRta saMsthAna udayapura-313 001

Page #2
pustaka : prakIrNaka sAhitya : manana aura mImAMsA sampAdaka : pro0 sAgaramala jaina DaoN0 sureza sisodiyA prakAzaka : Agama, ahiMsA-samatA evaM prAkRta saMsthAna padminI mArga, udayapura (rAja0) 313.001 saMskaraNa : prathama, 1995 mUlya : rupaye 100.00 mudraka : varddhamAna mudraNAlaya, vArANasI

Page #3
Prakirnaka Sahitya : Manana Aura Mimansa Editors Prof. Sagarmal Jain Dr. Suresh Sisodiya wwwm wwww Publisher Agama Ahimsa Samata Evam Praksta Samsthana Udaipur 331 001

Page #4
Book : Prakirnaka Sahitya : Manana Aura Mimansa Editors : Prof. Sagarmal Jain Dr. Suresh Sisodiya Published by:Agama Ahimsa Samata Evam Praksta Samsthana Padmini Marg, Udaipur (Raj.). 313 001 Edition : First, 1995 Price : Rs. 100.00 Printed at : Vardhaman Mudranalaya, Varanasi

Page #5
prastuta prakAzana ke artha sahayogI dharmaparAyaNa zikSApremI zrI dhanarAja jI bA~ThiyA jIvanavRtta : zrI dhanarAjajI bA~ThiyA, curU nivAsI zrI mohanalAlajI bA~ThiyA ke jyeSTha putra the| Apa bacapana se hI parizramI, kuzAgrabuddhi, dharmaparAyaNa evaM milanasAra the / kizorAvasthA se hI Apa kapar3e ke vyavasAya meM saMlagna ho gaye / prArambha meM Apa bambaI meM kapar3e kI Ar3hata evaM thoka vyApAra karate the| san 1962 meM 'bAmbe DAiMga' jaisI khyAtiprApta kapar3e ke mila kI Apako ejensI prApta ho gaI evaM Apane apanI lagana, adhyavasAya, vyAvasAyika kuzalatA tathA kaThora parizrama se kapar3e ke vyApAriyoM meM pramukha sthAna prApta kara liyA / kalakattA meM bhI ApakA agraNI sthAna rahA hai / san 1942 meM saMsthApita 'haNutamala rAvatamala' pharma ne kapar3e ke vyavasAya meM jo saphalatA prApta kI vaha ApakI apratima kuzalatA, dUradarzitA evaM pratibhA kA hI pariNAma hai / san 1968 meM Apake mArgadarzana meM kapar3e kA niryAta prArambha huA jo Aja apanI carama sImA para hai| zrI dhanarAjajI bA~ThiyA eka saphala vyavasAyI ke sAtha-sAtha zikSApremI, udAra evaM 'dharmaniSTha vyakti the / Apa aneka varSoM taka mAravAr3I kAmarziyala hAIskUla, bambaI ke mAnadamaMtrI evaM adhyakSa rahe haiM / ar3atAlIsa varSa kI alpAyu meM Apake Akasmika svargavAsa se samAja evaM vyavasAya jagat kI apUraNIya kSati huI hai / Apake tIna suputra zrI nirmalakumAra, zrI rAjendra kumAra evaM zrI surendra kumAra tathA zrImatI puSpAdevI seThiyA tathA zrImatI pramilA kAMkariyA do suputriyAM haiM / zrI nirmalakumAra landana meM rahate haiM evaM kapar3e ke AyAta-niryAta kA vyavasAya karate haiM / zrI rAjendra kumAra bambaI meM rahate haiM evaM zeyara sTAka eksaceMja ke nidezaka maMDala meM mahattvapUrNa sthAna rakhate haiM / zeyara ke vyavasAya meM Apa siddhahasta haiM / zrI surendra kumAra kalakattA meM kapar3e kA vyavasAya karate haiM / Apa niryAta bhI karate haiM / tInoM suputra atyanta udAra, samAjasevI, zikSApremI, yuvA tathA utsAhI kAryakartA haiM /

Page #6
zrI bA~ThiyA kI dharmapatnI zrImatI lakSmIdevI bA~ThiyA atyanta sarala, dharmaparAyaNa evaM udAra mahilA haiM / samAja sevA evaM zikSA ke kAryoM meM ApakI gahana ruci hai| zrI bA~ThiyAjI kI smRti meM isa pustaka kA prakAzana inake suputroM ke udAra sahayoga se kiyA gayA hai / isake liye hama Apa sabake bahuta AbhArI haiM / saradAramala kAMkariyA __ mAnada mahAmantrI Agama saMsthAna, udayapura

Page #7
prakAzakIya ardhamAgadhI jaina Agama sAhitya bhAratIya saMskRti evaM sAhitya kI amUlya dharohara hai| isa ardhamAgadhI Agama sAhitya kA eka bhAga prakIrNaka sAhitya ke nAma se jAnA jAtA hai / prakIrNaka sAhitya meM viSaya-vaividhya itanA hai ki darzana, dharma, sAdhanA evaM AdhyAtmika upadeza ke sAtha hI khagola, bhUgola, jyotiSa aura itihAsa sabhI isameM samAhita haiM / isa dRSTi se prakIrNaka sAhitya jaina samAja aura saMskRti kA sampUrNa paricaya pradAna karatA hai, kintu hamArA durbhAgya yaha hai ki yaha sAhitya aura tatsaMbaMdhI adhyayana prAyaH upekSita hI rhe| sarvaprathama zubiMga jaise videzI prAcya vidyAvidoM ne hI ina granthoM ke mahattva ko hamAre samakSa ujAgara kiyA / yadyapi vigata varSoM meM kucha prakIrNaka granthoM kA prakAzana to huA hai, kintu na to unake anuvAda ke prayatna hue aura na hI unake mUlya evaM mahattva ko janasAdhAraNa ke samakSa lAne kA prayAsa kiyA gayA / ___prakAzita prakIrNaka granthoM meM kevala muni puNyavijayajI dvArA saMpAdita evaM mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya, bambaI se prakAzita paiNNayasuttAi bhAga 1 evaM 2 hI ekamAtra aise saMskaraNa haiM, jinakA vistRta bhUmikA ke sAtha vaijJAnika rIti se saMpAdana huA hai / isIprakAra ela. DI0 insTITyUTa oNpha iMDolAjI, ahamadAbAda se isibhAsiyAiM ke mUlapATha ke sAtha zubriga kI bhUmikA kA jo prakAzana huA hai, vaha bhI mahattvapUrNa kahA jA sakatA hai / isI krama meM prAkRta bhAratI akAdamI, jayapura dvArA isibhAsiyAiM kA hindI evaM aMgrejI anuvAda ke sAtha pro0 sAgaramala jaina kI vistRta bhUmikA sahita jo prakAzana huA hai, use bhI hama mahattvapUrNa kaha sakate haiM, kintu abhI taka samasta prakIrNakoM kA hindI anuvAda evaM vistRta bhUmikA ke sAtha prakAzana kA kArya avaziSTa hI thaa| isa dizA meM Agama, ahiMsA-samatA evaM prAkRta saMsthAna, udayapura dvArA pro0 sAgaramala jaina ke nirdezana meM prakIrNakoM ko hindI anuvAda evaM vistRta bhUmikA ke sAtha prakAzita karane kI eka yojanA banAI gayI / yojanA ko mUrtarUpa dete hue DaoN. subhASa koThArI evaM DaoN. sureza sisodiyA ke dvArA anudita hokara adyAvadhi devendrastava, taMdulavaicArika, candravedhyaka, mahApratyAkhyAna, dvIpasAgaraprajJapti, gaNividyA, gacchAcAra, vIrastava aura saMstAraka Adi nau prakIrNaka saMsthAna dvArA prakAzita ho cuke haiM tathA zeSa prakIrNakoM ke anuvAda kA kArya pragati para hai / prakIrNaka sAhitya ke mUlya aura mahattva ko janasAdhAraNa ke samakSa vyApaka rUpa se prastuta karane hetu hamane socA ki isa viSaya para vidvata saMgoSThiyoM kA Ayojana karanA upayogI rahegA / ataH hamane sarvaprathama saMsthAna dvArA "prakIrNaka sAhitya : adhyayana evaM samIkSA" viSayaka eka dvi-divasIyasaMgoSThI kA Ayojana 2-3 aprela, 1995 ko udayapura meM kiyaa| isa saMgoSThI meM pro0 kamalacanda sogAnI, pro0 sAgaramala jaina, pro0 ke0 Ara0 candra, DaoN0 premasumana jaina, DaoN. suSamA siMghavI, maho0 vinayasAgarajI, zrI jauharImalajI evaM

Page #8
paM0 kanhaiyAlAlajI daka Adi jainavidyA ke mUrdhanya vidvAnoM ke sAtha hI kucha navodita pratibhAoM DaoN0 dharmacanda jaina, DaoN. azoka kumAra siMha, DaoN0 hukamacanda jaina, DaoN. zrIprakAza pANDeya, DaoN. subhASa koThArI evaM DaoN. sureza sisodiyA Adi ne bhAga liyA aura apane vidvattApUrNa Alekha prastuta kiye| dvi-divasIya saMgoSThI kA udghATana pro0 kamalacanda sogAnI ke mukhya Atithya meM mohanalAla sukhar3iyA vizvavidyAlaya, udayapura ke kulapati pro0 Ara0 ke0 rAya ne kiyaa| samApana samAroha ke adhyakSa osavAla sabhA, udayapura ke adhyakSa zrI pI0 esa0 murDiyA evaM mukhya atithi udayapura ke vidhAyaka zrI zivakizora sanADhya the / satra kAryakramoM kA kuzala saMcAlana DaoN0 suSamA siMghavI evaM DaoN. sureza sisodiyA ne kiyaa| saMgoSThI ke antima satra meM yaha vicAra ubharakara sAmane AyA ki saMgoSThI meM paThita AlekhoM ko prakAzita kiyA jAnA cAhie / tadanurUpa hama "prakIrNaka sAhitya : manana aura mImAMsA" ke nAma se ina AlekhoM kA yaha saMkalana prastuta kara rahe haiM / isameM saMgoSThI meM paThita AlekhoM ke atirikta tIna aise Alekha bhI samAhita haiM jo prakIrNaka sAhitya ke mUlya evaM mahattva para vizeSa prakAza DAlate haiM / saMgoSThI meM hone vAle arthavyaya ke sAtha-sAtha ina AlekhoM kA prakAzana vyaya bhI kalakattA nivAsI zrI dhanarAjajI bA~ThiyA ne vahana kiyA hai, . isa hetu hama unake prati vizeSa AbhArI haiN| sAtha hI uparokta AlekhoM ke sampAdana, prUpha saMzodhana, kampojiMga aura mudraNa saMbaMdhI vyavasthAoM ke liye saMsthAna ke mAnada nidezaka pro0 sAgaramala jaina evaM zodha adhikArI DaoN. sureza sisodiyA kA bahumUlya yogadAna rahA, ataHunake prati bhI AbhAra vyakta karanA apanA dAyitva samajhate haiM / isa grantha kA mudraNa kArya varddhamAna mudraNAlaya, vArANasI ne sampAdita kiyA hai, etadartha hama unake prati bhI apanA AbhAra vyakta karate haiN| gumAnamala coraDiyA saradAramala kAMkariyA mahAmantrI adhyakSa

Page #9
sampAdakIya sAhitya samAja kA pratibimba hotA hai / isI dRSTi se ardhamAgadhI Agama sAhitya jaina samAja aura saMskRti kA pratibimba mAnA jA sakatA hai / ardhamAgadhI Agama sAhitya ko aMga, upAMga, cheda, mUla, cUlikA aura prakIrNakoM meM vibhAjita kiyA jAtA hai / isameM prakIrNaka sAhitya sAmAnyatayA upekSA kA viSaya rahA hai / aMga, upAMga Adi sAhitya ke jitane adhika saMskaraNa anuvAda sahita prakAzita hue haiM utane prakIrNaka sAhitya ke nahIM hue haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki prakIrNaka sAhitya ke sandarbha meM janasAdhAraNa kA jJAna alpatama hI hai / ardhamAgadhI Agama sAhitya kA yaha bhAga anuvAda aura vistRta bhUmikAoM ke sAtha janasAdhAraNa ke samakSa Aye, isa hetu pArzvanAtha vidyAzramazodha saMsthAna, vArANasI ke svarNa jayantI samAroha ke avasara para jaina vidyA ke vidvAnoM kI samanvaya samiti ke nirNayAnusAra yaha kArya Agama saMsthAna, udayapura ko sauMpA gyaa| Aja hameM yaha kahate hue atyanta prasannatA hotI hai ki isa saMsthAna ne pUrI prAmANikatA aura niSThA ke sAtha vistRta bhUmikA aura anuvAda sahita aneka prakIrNakoM kA prakAzana kiyA hai / yadyapi Agama prabhAkara muni zrI puNyavijayajI ne prakIrNakoM kA vaijJAnika zailI se saMpAdana kiyA aura unakA prakAzana bhI huA hai, kintu anuvAda ke abhAva meM prAkRta bhASA se anabhijJajana na to prakIrNaka sAhitya kA rasAsvAdana kara sake aura na hI unake mUlya aura mahattva ko samajha sake / prakIrNaka sAhitya ke mUlya aura mahattva ko janasAdhAraNa ke samakSa rakhane ke uddezya se Agama saMsthAna, udayapura dvArA "prakIrNaka sAhitya : adhyayana evaM samIkSA" viSayaka jisa saMgoSThI kA Ayojana kiyA gayA thA usameM paThita AlekhoM ko prakAzita karane kA yaha prayatna kiyA gayA hai| . prastuta grantha meM saMgoSThI hetu prApta AlekhoM ke atirikta aMgrejI bhASA meM prakAzita nimna tIna AlekhoM ko bhI sammilita kiyA gayA hai-- (1) ISIBHASIYAIM : Prof. Walther Schubring, L. D. Institute of Indology, Ahmedabad, 1974 (2) ISIBHASIYAI AND PALI BUDDHIST TEXTS A STUDY: Aspects of Jainology Vol. III. Pt. Dalsukh Malvania Felicition, Vol. I., P.V. Reserach Institute, Varanasi, 1991. * (3) THE DATE OF THE DEVENDRASTVA : AN ART HISTORICALAPPROACH: Sambodhi,L.D.Instituteof Indology, Ahmedabad, Vol. XVIII, 1992-93.

Page #10
- 8 - hama uparokta tInoM AlekhoM ke lekhakoM evaM prakAzakoM ke AbhArI haiM / vastutaH ye Alekha prakIrNaka sAhitya ke mUlya aura mahattva ko aMgrejI bhASA ke mAdhyama se prastuta karane . kI dRSTi se atyanta mahattvapUrNa kahe jA sakate haiM / isI krama meM hama una sabhI vidvAnoM ke prati bhI AbhAra vyakta karate haiM jinhoMne isa saMgoSThI meM paThita apane vidvattApUrNa Alekha hameM prakAzita karane hetu pradAna kiye / ina AlekhoM para saMgoSThI meM jo carcAe~ huIM thIM tathA prakIrNaka sAhitya saMbaMdhI jo navIna jAnakAriyA~ upalabdha huI thIM unake sandarbha meM inameM apekSita saMzodhana kiye gaye haiM tathA sampAdakIya TippaNiyA~ dekara una tathyoM ko rekhAMkita bhI kiyA gayA hai / prastuta saMgoSThI ke preraNAsrota zrI saradAramalajI kAMkariyA ke hama vizeSa AbhArI haiM jinhoMne na kevala svayaM upasthita hokara isa saMgoSThI ko saphala banAyA varana isa saMgoSThI meM paThita lekhoM ko prakAzita karAne hetu kalakattA nivAsI zrI dhanarAjajI bA~ThiyA ko prerita bhI kiyaa| saMsthAna kI mAnada saha-nidezikA DaoN0 suSamA siMghavI ne isa saMgoSThI saMbaMdhI sabhI kAryoM ko manoyogapUrvaka sampanna karavAyA, etadartha hama unake prati bhI apanA AbhAra vyakta karate haiM / inake atarikta zrI saMgrAmasiMhajI hiraNa, zrI vIrendrasiMhajI lor3hA, zrI himmatasiMhajI nAhara evaM zrI mAnamalajI kudAla Adi kA saMgoSThI ko saphala banAne meM apekSita sahayoga milA, etadartha hama Apa saba ke prati bhI apanA AbhAra jJApita karate haiN| saMsthAna ke parama saMrakSaka zrI gaNapatarAjajI boharA evaM akhila bhAratavarSIya sAdhumArgI jaina saMgha ke padAdhikArIgaNa zrI anupacandajI seThiyA tathA zrI indaracandajI baida Adi saMgoSThI ke sabhI satroM meM barAbara upasthita rahe, etadartha hama unake AbhArI haiN| hamAre lie yaha prasannatA kA viSaya hai ki prakIrNaka sAhitya ke mUlya aura mahattva ko ujAgara karane vAle ina AlekhoM kA saMgraha hama "prakIrNaka sAhitya : manana aura mImAMsA" ke rUpa meM prakAzita kara pAThakoM ko arpita kara rahe haiM / prastuta kRti ke mUlya aura mahattva kA mUlyAMkana karanA to pAThakoM kA hI kArya hai kintu yadi isa kRti ke mAdhyama se prakIrNaka sAhitya ke adhyayana aura svAdhyAya kI pravRtti vikasita hotI hai to hama apanA prayAsa sArthaka smjheNge| . anta meM punaH una sabhI ke prati AbhAra vyakta karate haiM jo saMgoSThI Ayojita karane, vidvAnoM se Alekha prApta karane tathA AlekhoM ko prakAzita karane meM sahabhAgI bane haiN| sAgaramala jaina sureza sisodiyA

Page #11
viSaya-sUcI lekha lekhaka 1. pro0 sAgaramala jaina : Agama sAhitya meM prakIrNakoM kA sthAna mahattva, racanAkAla evaM racayitA 2. DaoN. azoka kumAra siMhaH samAdhimaraNa sambandhI prakIrNakoM kI viSayavastu 3. DaoN. azoka kumAra siMhaH samAdhimaraNetara prakIrNakoM kI viSayavastu DaoN. sureza sisodiyA 4. jauharImala pArakha : prakIrNakoM kI pANDulipiyA~ aura prakAzita saMskaraNa 5. pro0 ke0 Ara0 candra : prakIrNakoM kA pATha nirdhAraNa 6. DaoN. premasumana jaina : prakIrNaka sAhitya kA kathAtmaka vaiziSTya 87 7. DaoN. dharmacanda jaina : prakIrNaka sAhitya meM samAdhimaraNa kI avadhAraNA 8. DaoN. zrIprakAza pANDeya : prakIrNaka aura zaurasenI Agama sAhitya 111 9. DaoN. sureza sisodiyA : gacchAcAra (prakIrNaka) kA samIkSAtmaka 165 adhyayana 10. DaoN0 hukamacanda jaina : candravedhyaka prakIrNaka meM 180 pratipAdita vinayaguNa 11. DaoN. subhASa koThArI : gaNividyA prakIrNaka evaM usakA anya prAcIna granthoM meM sthAna 12. DaoN. zrIprakAza pANDeya : prakIrNaka aura pravacanasAroddhAra 192 13. pro0 sAgaramala jaina : prAcInatama prakIrNaka : RSibhASita 208 14. DaoN. rajjana kumAra : taMdulavaicArika prakIrNaka aura 224 Adhunika jIva vijJAna 15. 60 kanhaiyAlAla daka : tityogAlI prakIrNaka aura prAcIna jaina itihAsa 16. Prof. Walther : ISIBHASIYAIM 236 Schubring 17. Prof. C.S.Upasak : THE ISIBHASIYAI AND PALI 251 BUDDHIST TEXTS A STUDY 18. Lalit Kumar : THE DATE OF THE 259 DEVENDRASTAVA: AN ART-HISTORICAL APPROACH 184 230

Page #12
_

Page #13
Agama sAhitya meM prakIrNakoM kA sthAna, mahattva, racanAkAla evaM racayitA * pro0 sAgaramala jaina Agama sAhitya meM prakIrNakoM kA sthAna kisI bhI dhArmika paramparA kA AdhAra usake dharmagraMtha hote haiM, jinheM vaha pramANabhUta mAnakara calatI hai / jisa prakAra musalamAnoM ke lie kurAna, IsAIyoM ke lie bAibila, bauddhoM ke lie tripiTaka aura hinduoM ke lie veda pramANabhUta graMtha haiM, usI prakAra jainoM ke lie Agama pramANabhUta graMtha haiM / sarvaprathama tattvArthasUtra, nandIsUtra aura pAkSikasUtra meM AgamoM kA vargIkaraNa aMgapraviSTa aura aMgabAhya ke rUpa meM kiyA gayA hai / parampasagata avadhAraNA yaha hai ki tIrthaMkaroM dvArA upadiSTa aura gaNadharoM dvArA racita graMtha aMgapraviSTa Agama kahe jAte haiN| inakI saMkhyA bAraha hai, jo zvetAmbara aura digambara donoM paramparAoM meM samAna rUpa se svIkRta haiM / ina aMga AgamoM ke nAma haiM- 1. AcArAMga 2. sUtrakRtAMga 3. sthAnAMga 4. samavAyAMga 5. vyAkhyAprajJapti 6. jJAtAdharmakathAMga 7. upAsakadazAMga 8. antakRddazAMga 9. anuttaraupapAtika dazA10. praznavyAkaraNadazA 11. vipAkadazA aura 12. dRSTivAda / inake nAma aura krama ke saMbaMdha meM bhI donoM paramparAoM meM ekarUpatA hai / mUlabhUta antara mAtra yaha hai ki jahA~ zvetAmbara paramparA Aja bhI dRSTivAda ke atirikta zeSa gyAraha aMgoM kA astitva svIkAra karatI hai, vahA~ digambara paramparA Aja mAtra dRSTivAda ke AdhAra para nirmita kasAyapAhuDa, SaTkhaNDAgama Adi ke atirikta ina aMga AgamoM ko vilupta mAnatI __aMgabAhya ve graMtha haiM jo jinavacana ke AdhAra para sthaviroM ke dvArA likhe jAte haiN| nandIsUtra meM ina aMga bAhya AgamoM ko bhI prathamataH do bhAgoM meM vibhAjita kiyA hai1. Avazyaka aura 2. Avazyaka vyatirikta / Avazyaka ke antargata sAmAyika, cArtuviMzatistava, vaMdanA, pratikramaNa, kAyotsarga aura pratyAkhyAna-ye chaH graMtha sammilita rUpase Ate haiM, jinheM Aja AvazyakasUtra ke nAma se jAnA jAtA hai / isI graMtha meM Avazyaka vyatirikta Agama graMthoM ko bhI punaH do bhAgoM meM vibhAjita kiyA gayA hai-1. kAlika aura 2. utkAlikA Aja prakIrNakoM meM vargIkRta nau graMtha inhIM do vibhAgoM ke antargata ullikhita haiM / isameM kAlika ke antargata RSibhASita aura dvIpasAgaraprajJapti ina do prakIrNakoM kA ullekha milatA hai, jabaki utkAlika ke antargata devendrastava, tandulavaicArika, candrakavedhyaka, gaNividyA, AturapratyAkhyAna, mahApratyAkhyAna aura maraNavibhakti ina sAta prakIrNakoM kA ullekha hai| prAcIna AgamoM meM aisA kahIM bhI spaSTa ullekha nahIM hai ki amuka-amuka graMtha ' prakIrNaka ke antargata Ate haiM / nandIsUtra aura pAkSikasUtra donoM meM hI AgamoM ke vibhinna

Page #14
2 : pro0 sAgaramala jaina vargoM meM kahIM bhI prakIrNaka-varga kA ullekha nahIM hai / yadyapi ina donoM graMthoM meM Aja hama jinheM prakIrNaka mAna rahe haiM unameM se aneka kA ullekha kAlika evaM utkAlika AgamoM ke antargata huA hai / yahA~ yaha bhI jJAtavya hai ki AgamoM kA aMga, upAMga, cheda, mUla, cUlikA aura prakIrNaka ke rUpa meM ullekha sarvaprathama AcArya jinaprabha ke vidhimArgaprapA (lagabhaga IsA kI terahavIM zatI) meM milatA hai / isase yaha phalita hotA hai ki terahavIM zatI se pUrva AgamoM ke vargIkaraNa meM kahIM bhI prakIrNaka varga kA spaSTa nirdeza nahIM hai, kintu isase yaha niSkarSa nahIM nikAla lenA cAhiye ki usake pUrva na to prakIrNaka sAhitya thA aura na hI inakA koI ullekha thA / aMga AgamoM meM sarvaprathama samavAyAMgasUtra meM prakIrNaka' kA ullekha huA hai / usameM . kahA gayA hai ki bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke 84 hajAra ziSyoM dvArA racita 84 hajAra prakIrNaka the| paramparAgata avadhAraNA yaha hai ki jisa tIrthaMkara ke jitane ziSya hote haiM, usake zAsana meM utane hI prakIrNaka graMthoM kI racanA hotI hai| sAmAnyatayA prakIrNaka zabda kA tAtparya hotA hai- vividha graMtha / mujhe aisA lagatA hai ki prArambha meM AgamoM ke atirikta sabhI graMtha prakIrNaka kI koTi meM mAne jAte the| aMga AgamoM se itara Avazyaka, Avazyaka vyatirikta, kAlika evaM utkAlika ke rUpa meM vargIkRta sabhI graMtha prakIrNaka kahalAte the / mere isa kathana kA pramANa yaha hai ki SaTkhaNDAgama kI dhavalA TIkA meM 12 aMga AgamoM se bhitra aMgabAhya graMthoM ko prakIrNaka nAma diyA hai| usameM uttarAdhyayana, dazavaikAlika, RSibhASita Adi ko bhI prakIrNaka hI kahA gayA hai / yaha bhI jJAtavya hai ki prakIrNaka nAma se abhihita athavA prakIrNaka varga meM samAhita sabhI graMthoM ke nAma ke aMta meM prakIrNaka zabda to nahIM milatA hai, mAtra kucha hI graMtha aise haiM jinake nAma ke aMta meM prakIrNaka zabda kA ullekha huA hai / phira bhI itanA nizcita hai ki prakIrNakoM kA astitva atiprAcIna kAla meM bhI rahA hai, cAhe unheM prakIrNaka nAma se abhihita kiyA gayA ho athavA na kiyA gayA ho / nandIsUtrakAra ne aMga AgamoM ko chor3akara Agama rUpa meM mAnya anya sabhI graMthoM ko prakIrNaka kahA hai / ataH 'prakIrNaka' zabda Aja jitane saMkucita artha meM hai utanA pUrva meM nahIM thA / umAsvAti aura devavAcaka ke samaya meM to aMga AgamoM ke atirikta zeSa sabhI AgamoM ko prakIrNakoM meM hI samAhita kiyA jAtA thaa| isase jaina Agama sAhitya meM prakIrNakoM kA kyA sthAna hai, yaha siddha ho jAtA hai / prAcIna dRSTi se to aMga AgamoM ke atirikta sampUrNa jaina Agamika sAhitya prakIrNaka varga ke antargata AtA hai| vartamAna meM prakIrNaka varga ke antargata 10 graMtha mAnane kI jo paramparA hai, vaha na kevala arvAcIna hai apitu isa sandarbha meM zvetAmbara AcAryoM meM paraspara matabheda bhI hai ki ina 10 prakIrNakoM meM kauna se graMthasamAhita kiye jAe~ / pradyumnasUri ne vicArasAraprakaraNa (14vIM zatAbdI) meM 45 AgamoM kA ullekha karate hue kucha prakIrNakoM kA ullekha kiyA hai / Agama prabhAkara muni puNyavijaya jI ne cAra alaga-alaga sandarbho meM prakIrNakoM kI alaga-alaga sUciyA~ prastuta kI haiM / 5 ataH 10 prakIrNaka ke antargata kina-kina graMthoM ko samAhita karanA cAhie, isa sandarbha meM zvetAmbara AcAryoM meM kahIM bhI ekarUpatA dekhane ko nahIM milatI hai / isase yaha

Page #15
sArAma sAtvi meM prakanikoM kA sthAna, mahattva, racanAkAla evaM racayitA : 3 phalita hotA hai ki prakIrNaka graMthoM kI saMkhyA dasa hai, yaha mAnyatA na kevala paravartI hai apitu usameM ekarUpatA kA bhI abhAva hai / bhitra-bhitra zvetAmbara AcArya bhitra-bhitra sUciyA~ prastuta karate rahe haiM unameM kucha nAmoM meM to ekarUpatA hotI hai, kintu sabhI nAmoM meM ekarUpatA kA abhAva pAyA jAtA hai / jahA~ taka digambara paramparA kA prazna hai usameM tattvArthabhASya kA anusaraNa karate hue aMga AgamoM ke atirikta anya granthoM ko prakIrNaka kahane kI hI paramparA rahI hai / ataH prakIrNakoM kI saMkhyA amuka hI hai, yaha kahane kA koI prAmANika AdhAra nahIM hai / vastutaH aMga Agama sAhitya ke atirikta sampUrNa aMgabAhya Agama sAhitya prakIrNaka ke antargata AtA hai / isaprakAra prakIrNaka sAhitya jaina Agama sAhitya ke ati vizAla bhAga kA paricAyaka hai aura unakI saMkhyA ko 10 taka sImita karane kA dRSTikoNa paryApta rUpa se paravartI aura vivAdAspada hai| prakIrNaka sAhitya kA mahattva __ yadyapi vartamAna meM zvetAmbara jainoM ke sthAnakavAsI aura terApaMthI sampradAya prakIrNakoM ko AgamoM ke antargata mAnya nahIM karate haiM kintu prakIrNakoM kI viSayavastu kA adhyayana karane se aisA lagatA hai ki aneka prakIrNaka aMga AgamoM kI apekSA bhI sAdhanA kI dRSTi se mahattvapUrNa haiM / yadyapi yaha satya hai ki AcArya vIrabhadra dvArA IsA kI dasavIM zatI meM racita kucha prakIrNaka arvAcIna haiM, kintu isase sampUrNa prakIrNakoM kI arvAcInatA siddha nahIM hotii| viSayavastu kI dRSTi se prakIrNaka sAhitya meM jainavidyA ke vividha pakSoM para prakAza DAlA gayA hai / jahA~ taka devendrastava aura dvIpasAgaraprajJapti prakIrNaka kA prazna hai, ve mukhyataH jaina khagola aura bhUgola kI carcA karate haiM, isIprakAra titthogAlI prakIrNaka meM bhI jaina kAla vyavasthA kA citraNa vibhitra bhaugolika kSetroM ke sandarbha meM huA hai / jyotiSakaraNDaka aura gaNividyA prakIrNaka kA saMbaMdhamukhyatayA jaina jyotiSa se hai / titthogAlI prakIrNaka mukhyarUpa se prAcIna jaina itihAsa ko prastuta karatA hai / zvetAmbara paramparA meM titthogAlI hI eka mAtra aisA prakIrNaka hai jisameM AgamajJAna ke kramika uccheda kI bAta kahI gaI hai / sArAvalI prakIrNaka meM mukhya rUpa se zatruJjaya mahAtIrtha kI kathA aura mahattva ullikhita hai / taMdalavaicArika prakIrNaka jaina jIva vijJAna kA sundara aura saMkSipta paricaya prastuta karatA hai / isIprakAra aMgavidyA nAmaka prakIrNaka mAnavIya zarIra ke aMga-pratyaMgoM ke vivaraNa ke sAtha-sAtha unake zubhAzubha lakSaNoM kA bhI citraNa karatA hai aura unake AdhAra para phalAdeza bhI prastuta karatA hai / isaprakAra isa graMtha kA saMbaMdha zarIra racanA evaM phalita jyotiSa donoM viSayoM se hai / gacchAcAra prakIrNaka meM jaina saMgha vyavasthA kA citraNa upalabdha hotA hai jabaki candrakaMvedhyaka prakIrNaka meM guru ziSya ke saMbaMdha evaM zikSA saMbaMdhI nirdeza haiM / vIrastava prakIrNaka meM mahAvIra ke vividha vizeSaNoM ke artha kI vyutpattiparaka vyAkhyA kI gaI hai| catuHzaraNa prakIrNaka meM mukhya rUpa se caturvidha saMgha ke mahattva ko spaSTa karate hue jaina sAdhanA kA paricaya diyA gayA hai / Atura pratyAkhyAna mahApratyAkhyAna, maraNasamAdhi, saMstAraka, ArAdhanApatAkA ArAdhanAprakaraNa, bhaktapratyAkhyAna Adi prakIrNaka jaina sAdhanA ke aMtima

Page #16
4 : pro0 sAgaramala jaina caraNa samAdhimaraNa kI pUrva taiyArI aura usakI sAdhanA kI vizeSa vidhiyoM kA citraNa prastuta karate haiM / isaprakAra prakIrNaka sAhitya meM jainavidyA ke vividha pakSoM kA samAveza huA hai, jo jaina sAhitya ke kSetra meM unake mUlya aura mahattva ko spaSTa kara detA hai / prakIrNaka sAhitya kA racanAkAla jahA~ taka prakIrNakoM kI prAcInatA kA prazna hai unameM se aneka prakIrNakoM kA ullekha nandIsUtra meM hone se ve usase prAcIna siddha ho jAte haiM / mAtra yahI nahIM prakIrNaka nAma se abhihita graMtho meMse aneka to aMga-AgamoM kI apekSA prAcIna stara ke rahe haiM, kyoMki RSibhASita kA sthAnAMga evaM samavAyAMga meM ullekha hai / RSibhASita Adi kucha aise prakIrNaka haiM jo bhASA-zailI, viSayavastu Adi aneka AdhAroM para AcArAMgasUtra ke prathama zrutaskaMdha ko chor3akara zeSa AgamoM kI apekSA bhI prAcIna haiM / RSibhASita usa kAla kA graMtha hai, jaba jainadharma sImita simAoM meM Abaddha nahIM huA thA varan usameM anya paramparAoM ke zramaNoM ko bhI AdarapUrvaka sthAna prApta thA / isa graMtha kI racanA usa yuga meM sambhava nahIM thI, jaba jainadharma bhI sampradAya ke kSudra ghere meM Abaddha ho gayA / lagabhaga I0pU0 tIsarI zatAbdI se jainadharma meM jo sAmpradAyika abhiniveza dRr3ha ho rahe the, usake saMketa sUtrakRtAMgasUtra aura bhagavatIsUtra jaise prAcIna AgamoM meM bhI mila rahe haiM / bhagavatIsUtra meM jisa maMkhaliputra gozAlaka kI kaTu AlocanA hai, use RSibhASita arhat RSi kahatA hai| AturapratyAkhyAna, mahApratyAkhyAna, taMdulavaicArika, maraNavibhakti Adi prakIrNaka sAhitya ke aise graMthahaiM-jo sampradAyagata AgrahoM se mukta haiN| sUtrakRtAMgasUtra meM RSibhASita ke aneka RSiyoM kA sammAnapUrvaka ullekha aura unheM arhat paramparA dvArA sammata mAnA jAnA bhI yahI sUcita karatA hai ki RSibhASita ina aMga AgamoM se bhI prAcIna hai / punaH RSibhASita jaise kucha prAcIna prakIrNakoM kI bhASA kA ardhamAgadhI svarUpa tathA AgamoM kI apekSA unakI bhASA para mahArASTrI bhASA ke prabhAva kI alpatA bhI yahI siddha karatI hai ki ye graMtha prAcIna stara ke haiM / nandIsUtra meM prakIrNaka ke nAma se abhihita 9 graMthoM kA ullekha bhI yahI siddha karatA hai ki kama se kama ye 9 prakIrNaka to nandIsUtra se pUrvavartI haiM / nandIsUtra kA kAla vidvAnoM ne vikrama kI pAcavIM zatI mAnA hai, ataH ye prakIrNaka usase pUrva ke haiN| isIprakAra samavAyAMgasUtra meM spaSTarUpa se prakIrNakoM kA nirdeza bhI yahI siddha karatA hai ki samavAyAMgasUtra ke racanAkAla arthAt vikrama kI tIsarI zatI meM bhI aneka prakIrNakoM kA . astitva thaa| ina prakIrNakoM meM devendrastava ke racanAkAra RSipAlita haiM / kalpasUtra sthavirAvalI meM RSipAlita kA ullekha hai / inakA kAla IsA pUrva prathama zatI ke lagabhaga hai / isakI vistRta carcA hamane devendrastava (deviMdatyao) kI prastAvanA meM kI hai| icchuka pAThaka use vahA~ dekha sakateM hai / abhI-abhI sambodhi patrikA meM zrI lalitakumAra kA eka zodhalekha prakAzita huA hai, jisameM unhoMne purAtAttvika AdhAroM para yaha siddha kiyA hai ki devendrastava kI racanA I0 pU0 prathama zatI meM yA usake bhI kucha pUrva huI hogii| prakIrNakoM meM nimna

Page #17
Agama sAhitya meM prakIrNakoM kA sthAna, mahattva, racanAkAla evaM racayitA : 5 prakIrNaka vIrabhadra kI racanA kahe jAte haiM-causaraNa, AurapaccakkhANa, bhattapariNNA aura ArAdhanApatAkA / ArAdhanApatAkA kI prazasti meM 'vikkamanivakAlAo advattarimesamAsahassammi thA pAThabheda se aTThattarime samAsahassammi', ke ullekha ke anusAra isakA racanAkAla I0 san 1008 yA 1078 siddha hotA hai / isaprakAra prakIrNaka nAma se abhihita graMtho meM jahA~ RSibhASita I0 pU0 pAcavIM zatI kI racanA hai, vahIM ArAdhanApatAkA I0 san kI dasavIM yA gyArahavIM zatI ke pUrvArddha kI racanA hai / isaprakAra prakIrNaka sAhitya meM samAhita graMtha lagabhaga pandraha sau varSa kI sudIrgha avadhi meM nirmita hote rahe haiM, phira bhI causaraNa, paravartIAurapaccakkhAna, bhattapariNNA, saMthAraga aura ArAhanApaDAyA ko chor3akara zeSa prakIrNaka I0 sana kI pAcavIM zatI ke pUrva kI racanAe~ haiN| jJAtavya hai ki mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya, bambaI se prakAzita paiNNayasuttAiM meM AurapaccakkhAna ke nAma se tIna graMtha upalabdha hote haiM, inameM vIrabhadra racita AurapaccakkhAna paravartI hai kintu nandIsUtra meM ullikhita AurapaccakkhAna to prAcIna hI hai / yahA~ yaha bhI jJAtavya hai ki prakIrNakoM kI aneka gAthAe~ zvetAmbara mAnya aMga AgamoM evaM uttarAdhyayanasUtra, dazavaikAlikasUtra jaise prAcIna stara ke Agama graMthoM meM bhI pAyI jAtI haiM / gadya aMgaAgamoM meM padya rUpa meM ina gAthAoM kI upasthiti bhI yahI siddha karatI hai ki unameM ye gAthAe~ prakIrNakoM se avatarita haiM / yaha kArya valabhIvAcanA ke pUrva huA hai ataH phalita hotA hai ki nandIsUtra meM ullikhita prakIrNaka valabhIvAcanA ke pUrva racita haiN| tadulavaicArika kA ullekha dazavakAlika kI prAcIna agastyasiMha cUrNI meM hai| isase usakI prAcInatA siddha ho jAtI hai / yaha cUrNI anya cUrNiyoM kI apekSA prAcIna mAnI gaI digambara paramparA meM mUlAcAra, bhagavatIArAdhanA aura kundakunda ke graMthoM meM prakIrNakoM kI saikar3oM gAthAe~ apane zaurasenI rUpAntaraNa meM milatI haiN| mUlAcAra ke saMkSipta pratyAkhyAna aura mahApratyAkhyAna nAmaka adhyAyoM meM to AturapratyAkhyAna evaM mahApratyAkhyAna ina donoM prakIrNakoM kI lagabhaga sattara se adhika gAthAe~ haiM / isIprakAra maraNavibhakti prakIrNaka kI lagabhagazatAdhika gAthAe~ bhagavatIArAdhanA meM milatI haiN| isase yahI phalita hotA hai ki ye prakIrNaka graMtha mUlAcAra evaM bhagavatIArAdhanA se pUrva ke haiM / mUlAcAra evaM bhagavatIArAdhanA ke racanAkAla ko lekara cAhe kitanA bhI matabheda ho, kintu itanA nizcita hai ki ye graMtha IsA kI chaThIM zatI se paravartI nahIM haiN| ... yadyapi yaha prazna uThAyA jA sakatA hai ki prakIrNakoM meM ye gAthAeM ina yApanIya/ acela paramparA ke graMthoM se lI gayI hoMgI, kintu aneka pramANoM ke AdhAra para yaha dAvA nirasta ho jAtA hai / jinameM se kucha pramANa isaprakAra haiM..1. guNasthAna siddhAnta umAsvAti ke tattvArthasUtra aura AcArAMganiyukti kI racanA * prakIrNaka granthoM kI zaurasenI Agama se isa dRSTi se tulanAtmaka adhyayana kI ruci rakhane vAle adhyetAo ke lie prastuta grantha meM DaoN. zrIprakAza pANDeya kA prakAzita lekha 'prakIrNaka aura zaurasenI Agama' braTavya hai| .-sampAdaka

Page #18
6 : pro0 sAgaramala jaina ke pazcAta lagabhaga pAcavIM-chaThIM zatI meM astitva meM AyA hai / cU~ki mUlAcAra aura bhagavatI ArAdhanA donoM granthoM meM guNasthAna kA ullekha milatA hai, ataH ye grantha pAcavIM zatI ke bAda kI racanAe~ haiM jabaki AturapratyAkhyAna, mahApratyAkhyAna aura maraNasamAdhi kA ullekha nandIsUtra meM hone se ye grantha pAMcavIM zatI ke pUrva kI racanA haiM / 2. mUlAcAra meM saMkSipta pratyAkhyAna aura mahApratyAkhyAna nAmaka adhyayana banAkara unameM AturapratyAkhyAna aura mahApratyAkhyAna nAmaka donoM graMthoM ko samAhita kiyA gayA hai| isase yahI siddha hotA hai ki ye graMtha pUrvavartI haiM aura mUlAcAra paravartI hai| 3. bhagavatI ArAdhanA meM bhI maraNavibhakti kI aneka gAthAe~ samAna rUpa se milatI haiM / varNya-viSaya kI samAnatA hote hue bhI bhagavatI ArAdhanA meM jo vistAra hai, vaha maraNavibhakti meM nahIM hai / prAcIna stara ke graMtha mAtra zrutaparamparA se kaNThastha kiye jAte the| ataH ve AkAra meM saMkSipta hote the tAki unheM sugamatA se yAda rakhA jA sake jabaki lekhana paramparA ke vikasita hone ke pazcAta vizAlakAya graMtha nirmita hone lage / mUlAcAra aura bhagavatI ArAdhanA donoM vizAla graMtha haiM, ataH ve prakIrNakoM se apekSAkRta paravartI haiM / vastutaH prakIrNaka sAhitya ke ve sabhI graMtha jo nandIsUtra aura pAkSikasUtra meM ullikhita haiM aura vartamAna meM upalabdha haiM, nizcita hI IsA kI pAMcavIM zatI ke pUrva ke haiN| prakIrNakoM meM jyotiSakaraNDaka nAmaka prakIrNaka kA bhI mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai / isameM zramaNa gandhahastI aura pratihastI kA ullekha milatA hai / isameM yaha bhI kahA gayA hai ki jisa viSaya kA sUryaprajJapti meM vistAra se vivecana hai usI ko saMkSepa meM yahA~ diyA gayA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki yaha prakIrNaka sUryaprajJapti ke AdhAra para nirmita kiyA gayA hai / isameM kartA ke rUpa meM pAdaliptAcArya kA bhI spaSTa ullekha huA hai / pAdatiptAcArya kA ullekha niyukti sAhitya meM bhI upalabdha hotA hai / ve lagabhaga IsA kI prathama zatI meM hue, isase yahI phalita hotA hai ki jyotiSakaraNDaka kA racanAkAla bhI I0 san kI prathama zatI hai / aMgabAhya AgamoM meM sUryaprajJapti jisake AdhAra para isa graMtha kI racanA huI, eka prAcIna graMtha hai kyoMki isameM jo jyotiSa sambandhI vivaraNa hai vaha IsvI pUrva kA hai, usake AdhAra para bhI isakI prAcInatA siddha hotI hai| sAtha hI isakI bhASA meM ardhamAgadhI rUpoM kI pracuratA bhI ise prAcIna graMtha siddha karatI hai| __ ataH prakIrNakoM ke racanAkAla kI pUrva sImA I0pU0 caturtha-tRtIya zatI se prArambha hotI hai / paravartI kucha prakIrNaka jaise kuzalANubaMdhi adhyayana-catuHzaraNa, bhaktaparijJA Adi vIrabhadra kI racanA mAne jAte haiM ve nizcita hI IsA kI dasavIM zatI kI racanAe~ haiM / isaprakAra prakIrNaka sAhitya kA racanAkAla I0pU0 caturthazatI se prArambha hokara IsA kI dasavIM zatI taka arthAt lagabhaga pandraha sau varSa kI sudIrgha avadhi taka vyApaka hai / prakIrNakoM ke racayitA prakIrNaka sAhitya ke racanAkAla ke sambandha meM vicAra karate hue hamane yaha pAyA hai ki adhikAMza prakIrNaka granthoM ke racayitA ke sandarbha meM kahIM koI ullekha nahIM hai / prAcIna

Page #19
Agama sAhitya meM prakIrNakoM kA sthAna, mahattva, racanAkAla evaM racayitA : 7 stara ke prakIrNakoM meM RSibhASita candrakavedhyaka AturapratyAkhyAna, mahApratyAkhyAna, maraNasamAdhi, gaNividyA, saMstAraka Adi meM lekhaka ke nAma kA kahIM bhI nirdeza nahIM hai / mAtra devendrastava aura jyotiSakaraNDaka do hI prAcIna prakIrNaka aise haiM, jinakI antima gAthAoM meM spaSTa rUpa se lekhaka ke nAmoM kA ullekha huA hai / 11 devendrastavake kartA ke rUpa meM RSipAlita aura jyotiSakaraNDaka ke kartA ke rUpa meM pAdaliptAcArya ke nAmoM kA ullekha hai / jaisA ki hama pUrva meM nirdeza kara cuke haiM, RSipAlita kA ullekha kalpasUtra sthavirAvalI meM mahAvIra kI paTTaparamparA meM terahaveM sthAna para AtA hai aura isa AdhAra para ve I0 pU0 prathama zatAbdI ke lagabhaga ke siddha hote haiM / kalpasUtra sthavirAvalI meM inake dvArA koTikagaNa kI RSipAlita zAkhA prArambha huI, aisA bhI ullekha hai / isa sandarbha meM aura vistAra se carcA hamane devendrastava prakIrNaka kI bhUmikA meM kI hai / 12 devendrastava ke kartA RSipAlita kA samaya lagabhaga I0pU0 prathama zatAbdI hai / isa tathya kI puSTi zrI lalita kumAra ne apane eka zodha lekha meM kI hai, jisakA nirdeza bhI hama pUrva meM kara cuke haiM / jyotiSakaraNDaka ke kartA pAdaliptAcArya kA ullekha hameM niyukti sAhitya meM upalabdha hotA hai / 13 AryarakSita ke samakAlika hone se ve lagabhaga IsA kI prathama zatAbdI ke hI siddha hote haiM / unake vyaktitva ke sandarbha meM bhI cUrNI sAhitya aura paravartI prabandhoM meM vistAra se ullekha milatA hai| kusalAnubaMdhi adhyayana aura bhaktaparijJA prakIrNaka ke kartA ke rUpa meM bhI AcArya vIrabhadra kA hI ullekha milatA hai / 14 vIrabhadra ke kAla ke saMbaMdha meM aneka pravAda pracalita haiM jinakI carcA hamane gacchAcAra prakIrNaka kI bhUmikA meM kI hai / 15 hamArI dRSTi meM vIrabhadra IsA kI 10vIM zatAbdI ke uttarArddha aura 11vIM zatAbdI ke pUvArddha ke AcArya haiM / ... isaprakAra niSkarSa rUpa meM hama yaha kaha sakate haiM ki IsvI pUrva caturtha zatAbdI se lekara IsA kI dasavIM zatAbdI taka lagabhaga pandraha sau varSoM kI sudIrgha avadhi meM prakIrNaka sAhitya likhA jAtA rahA hai / kintu itanA nizcita hai ki adhikAMza mahattvapUrNa prakIrNaka grantha IsA kI pA~cavIM-chaThI zatAbdI taka likhe jA cuke the, isa tathya kA nirdeza hama pUrva meM kara cuke haiM / ve sabhI prakIrNaka jo nandIsUtra meM ullikhata haiM, vastutaH prAcIna haiM aura . unameM jainoM ke sampradAyagata vibheda kI koI sUcanA nahIM hai / mAtra titthogAlI, sArAvalI Adi kucha paravartI prakIrNakoM meM prakArAntara se jainoM ke sAmpradAyika matabhedoM kI kiJcita sUcanA milatI hai / prAcIna stara ke ina prakIrNakoM meM se adhikAMza mUlataH AdhyAtmika sAdhanA aura vizeSa rUpa se samAdhikaraNa kI sAdhanA ke viSaya meM prakAza DAlate haiM / ye grantha nivRttimUlaka jIvanadRSTi ke prastotA haiM / yaha hamArA durbhAgya hai ki jaina paramparA ke kucha sampradAyoM meM vizeSa rUpa se digambara, sthAnakavAsI aura terApaMthI paramparAoM meM inakI Agama rUpa meM mAnyatA nahIM hai, kintu yadi niSpakSa bhAva se ina prakIrNakoM kA adhyayana kiyA jAya to inameM aisA kucha bhI nahIM hai jo ina paramparAoM kI mAnyatA ke virodha meM jAtA ho|

Page #20
8 : pro0 sAgaramala jaina Agama saMsthAna, udayapura ke dvArA ina prakIrNakoM kA hindI meM anuvAda karake jo mahattvapUrNa kArya kiyA jA rahA hai, AzA hai usake mAdhyama se ye grantha ina paramparAoM meM bhI pahu~ceMge aura unameM inake adhyayana aura paThana-pAThana kI ruci vikasita hogI / vastutaH prakIrNaka sAhitya kI upekSA prAkRta sAhitya ke eka mahattvapUrNa pakSa kI upekSA hai / isa dizA meM Agama . saMsthAna, udayapura ne sAmpradAyika AgrahoM se Upara uThakara inake anuvAda ko prakAzita karane kI yojanA ko apane hAtha meM liyA aura inakA prakAzana karake apanI udAravRtti kA paricaya diyA hai / prakIrNaka sAhitya ke samIkSAtmaka adhyayana ke uddezya ko lekara inake dvArA Ayojita 'prakIrNaka sAhitya : adhyayana evaM samIkSA' saMgoSThI bhI inakI udAravRtti kA hI paricAyaka hai / AzA hai sudhIjana inake ina prayatnoM ko protsAhita kareMge jisake mAdhyama se prAkRta sAhitya kI yaha amUlya nidhi jana-jana taka pahu~cakara unake AtmakalyANa meM sahAyaka bnegii| 3. * sandarbha sUcI aMgabAhiracoddasapaiNNayajjhAyA'-dhavalA, pustaka 13, khaNDa 5, bhAga 5, sUtra 48 pRSTha 276, uddhRta-jainendra siddhAnta koza, bhAga 4, pRSTha 70 vahI, pRSTha 70 nandIsUtra, sampA0 muni madhukara, prakA0 Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara, varSa 1982, sUtra 81 uddhRta-paiNNayasuttAI, sampA0 muni puNyavijaya, prakA0 mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya, bambaI, prathama saMskaraNa 1984, bhAga 1, prastAvanA pRSTha 21 vahI, prastAvanA pRSTha 20-21 (ka) sthAnAGgasUtra, sampA0 munimadhukara, prakA0 Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara, varSa 1981, sthAna 10 sUtra 116 (kha) samavAyAGgasUtra, sampA0 muni madhukara, prakA0 Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara, varSa 1982, samavAya 44 sUtra 258 deviMdatthao (devendrastava), prakA0 Agama, ahiMsA-samatA evaM prAkRta saMsthAna, udayapura, prathama saMskaraNa 1988, bhUmikA pRSTha 18-22 Sambodhi, Institute of Indology, Ahmedabad, Vol, XVIII year 1992-93, P.74-76. ArAdhanApatAkA (AcArya vIrabhadra), gAthA 987 dazavaikAlika cUrNI, pR0 3 paM0 12-uddhRta-paiNNayasuttAI, bhAga 1, prastAvanA pRSTha 19 . 10.

Page #21
Agama sAhitya meM prakIrNakoM kA sthAna, mahattva, racanAkAla evaM racayitA : 9 13. (ka) devendrastava prakIrNaka, gAthA 310, (kha) jyotiSakaraNDaka prakIrNaka, gAthA 403-405 deviMdatthao, bhUmikA pRSTha 18-22 piMDaniyukti, gAthA 498 (ka) kusalAnubaMdhi adhyayana prakIrNaka, gAthA 63, (kha) bhaktaparijJA prakIrNaka, gAthA 172 gacchAyAra paiNNayaM (gacchAcAra-prakIrNaka), prakA0 Agama, ahiMsA-samatA evaM prAkRta saMsthAna, udayapura, prathama saMskaraNa 1994, bhUmikA pRSTha 20-21 * mAnada nidezaka Agama, ahiMsA-samatA evaM prAkRta saMsthAna padminI mArga udayapura (rAja.)

Page #22
samAdhimaraNa sambandhI prakIrNakoM kI viSayavastu * DaoN0 azoka kumAra siMha vartamAna meM zvetAmbara mAnya Agama sAhitya meM prakIrNaka bhI samAviSTa haiM / prakIrNaka zabda 'pra' upasarga pUrvaka 'kR' dhAtu se 'kta' pratyaya sahita niSpanna prakIrNa' zabda se 'kan' pratyaya hone para banA hai / isakA zAbdika artha hai-nAnA saMgraha, phuTakara vastuoM kA saMgraha aura vividha vastuoM kA adhyAya / vastutaH vividha viSayoM para saMkalita grantha hI prakIrNaka haiM / kucha prakIrNakoM meM granthakAroM ne isa tathya kA spaSTa ullekha bhI kiyA hai ki unhoMne zruta ke anusAra aMga, upAMga Adi granthoM ke AdhAra para prakIrNakoM kI racanA kI hai / TIkAkAra malayagiri ke anusAra bhI tIrthaGkaroM dvArA upadiSTa zruta kA anusaraNa kara zramaNa prakIrNakoM kI racanA karate the| muni DA0 nagarAja ke mata meM prakIrNaka una granthoM ko kahA jAtA hai jo tIrthaGkaroM ke ziSya, ubudhacetA zramaNoM dvArA adhyAtma-sambaddha viSayoM para race jAte haiN| AcArya devendramuni ke zabdoM meM zruta kA anusaraNa karake vacana kauzala se dharma dezanA Adi ke prasaMga se zramaNoM dvArA kRta racanAyeM bhI prakIrNaka kahalAtI haiN| paramparAgata mAnyatA pratyeka zramaNa dvArA eka prakIrNaka racane kA ullekha karatI hai| isI kAraNa samavAyAMga sUtra meM RSabhadeva ke caurAsI hajAra ziSyoM ke utane hI prakIrNakoM kA ullekha hai| mahAvIra ke tIrtha meM bhI unake caudaha hajAra zramaNoM dvArA itane hI prakIrNaka racane kI mAnyatA hai / 6 ___ jahAM taka prakIrNakoM kI vAstavika saMkhyA kA prazna hai sAmAnyataH kevala ina dasa prakIrNakoM ko hI Agama meM samAviSTa kiyA gayA- 1. catuHzaraNa, 2. AturapratyAkhyAna, 3. mahApratyAkhyAna, 4 . bhaktaparijJA, 5. taMdulavaicArika, 6. saMstAraka, 7. gacchAcAra, 8. gaNividyA, 9. devendrastava, aura 10. maraNasamAdhi / nandIsUtra meM bhI ye dasa prakIrNaka ullekhita haiM-1. catuHzaraNa, 2. AturapratyAkhyAna, 3. bhaktaparijJA, 4. saMstAraka, 5. taMdulavaicArika, 6. candrAvedhyaka, 7. devendrastava, 8. gaNividyA, 9. mahApratyAkhyAna aura 10. vIrastava / Aja mAnya dasa prakIrNakoM meM bhI samAviSTa granthoM meM ekarUpatA nahIM hai / kahIM-kahIM maraNasamAdhi evaM gacchAcAra ke sthAna para candravedhyaka evaM vIrastava dasa prakIrNakoM meM sammilita haiM to kinhIM granthoM meM devendrastava evaM vIrastava ko sammilita kara diyA gayA hai| pUjya muni puNyavijayajI ne apanI prastAvanA meM bAIsa prakIrNakoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| ye 22 prakIrNaka nimna haiM : 1. catuHzaraNa, 2. AturapratyAkhyAna, 3. bhaktaparijJA, 4. saMstAraka, 5. taMdulavaicArika, 6. candrAvedhyaka, 7. devendrastava, 8. gaNividyA, 9. mahApratyAkhyAna, 10. vIrastava, 11. RSibhASita, 12. ajIvakalpa, 13. gacchAcAra, 14.maraNasamAdhi, 15.titthogAlI, 16. ArAdhanApatAkA, 17. dvIpasAgaraprajJapti, 18. jyotiSakaraNDaka, 19. aMgavidyA,

Page #23
samAdhimaraNa sambandhI prakIrNakoM kI viSayavastu : 11 20. siddhaprAbhRta, 21. sArAvalI aura 22. jIvavibhakti / unhoMne yaha bhI ullekha kiyA hai ki vartamAna meM yadi prakIrNaka nAma se abhihita granthoM kA saMgraha kiyA jAya to bAIsa nAma prApta hote haiM1deg parantu unake dvArA sampAdita 'paiNNayasuttAI' (do bhAgoM) meM saMgrahIta granthoM kI saMkhyA battIsa hai / puNyavijayajI dvArA nirdiSTa prakIrNakoM meM se 12veM, 193, 20veM aura 22veM krama para ullikhita kramazaH ajIvakalpa, aMgavidyA, siddhaprAbhRta aura jIvavibhakti, 'paiNNayasuttAI' meM upalabdha nahIM haiM / paiNNayasuttAI (do bhAgoM) meM saMgrahIta battIsa prakIrNakoM meM se gyAraha arthAt 1. devendrastava, 2. tandulavaicArika, 3. candrAvedhyaka, 4. gaNividyA, 5. RSibhASita, 6. dvIpasAgaraprajJapti, 7. vIrastava, 8. gacchAcAra, 9. sArAvalI, 10. jyotiSakaraNDaka aura 11. tIrthodgAli ye pRthak-pRthak viSayoM ko AdhAra banAkara race gaye haiM / zeSa ikkIsa 1. maraNasamAdhi, 2. AturapratyAkhyAna, 3. mahApratyAkhyAna, 4. saMstAraka, 5. catuHzaraNa, 6. AturapratyAkhyAna, 7. bhaktaparijJA, 8. vIrabhadrAcArya kRta AturapratyAkhyAna, 9. prAcInAcArya viracitArAdhanApatAkA, 10. vIrabhadrAcArya viracitaArAdhanA patAkA, 11. paryantArAdhanA, 12. ArAdhanApaMcakam, 13. AturapratyAkhyAnam, 14. ArAdhanAprakaraNam, 15. jinazekhara zrAvaka prati sulasAzrAvaka kArApita ArAdhanA, 16. nandanamuni ArAdhita ArAdhanA, 17. ArAdhanA kulakama, 18. mithyA duHkRta kulakama, 19. mithyAduHkRta kulakam, 20. AlocanA kulakam aura 21. Atmavizodhikulakam prakIrNaka samAdhimaraNa kA hI kisI na kisI rUpa meM pratipAdana karate haiM / ullekhanIya hai ki nandanamuni ArAdhita ArAdhanA prakIrNaka ke atirikta samasta prakIrNaka prAkRta bhASA meM race gaye haiN| jahAM taka ina prakIrNakoM ke AkAra yA gAthA saMkhyA kA prazna hai to sabase lagha AkAra vAle ArAdhanA kulaka meM mAtra 8 gAthAe~ haiM aura sabase dIrgha AkAra vAle prakIrNaka titthogAli meM 1261 gAthAe~ haiM / prakIrNakoM kI kula gAthA saM. 7800 ke lagabhaga hai / ullekhanIya hai ki samAna zIrSaka vAle bhI kucha prakIrNaka haiM / AturapratyAkhyAna nAma ke tIna prakIrNaka haiM tathA catuHzaraNa, ArAdhanApatAkA aura mithyAduSkRtakulaka zIrSaka do-do prakIrNaka haiM / kramasaM0 12 ArAdhanA paMcakam' svataMtra racanA nahIM hai balki kuvalayamAlA (udyotanasUri kRta) se . uddhRta aMza hai ataH ise prakIrNaka meM sammilita karanA tarkasaMgata pratIta nahIM hotA hai| ___viSayavastu kA pratipAdana karane hetu prakIrNaka ko samAdhimaraNa viSayaka prakIrNaka aura samAdhimaraNetara prakIrNaka ina do samUhoM meM vargIkRta kiyA gayA hai / prastuta lekha meM samAdhimaraNa viSayaka prakIrNakoM kI viSayavastu para hI prakAza DAlA gayA hai| ____ gAthA saMkhyA ke Aroha krama meM ina samAdhimaraNa viSayaka prakIrNakoM kI sUcI gAthA . saMkhyA sahita isa prakAra prastuta kI jA sakatI hai (1) ArAdhanA kulakam [8], (2) AlocanA kulakam[12], (3) mithyAduSkRtakulakam[15],(4) mithyAduSkRtakulakama[17],(5) Atmavizodhikulakama, [24],(6) catuHzaraNa prakIrNaka[27], (7) AturapratyAkhyAna [30].(8) Atura pratyAkhyAna [34].(9) nandanamuni ArAdhita ArAdhanA [40].(10) kuzalAnubandhi

Page #24
12 : DaoN0 azoka kumAra siMha adhyayana catuHzaraNa.[63].(11) AturapratyAkhyAna [71].(12) jinazekhara zrAvaka prati sulasA zrAvaka ArAdhita ArAdhanA [74],(13) zrIabhayadevasUri praNIta ArAdhanA prakaraNa [85].(14) saMstAraka prakIrNaka[122],(15) mahApratyAkhyAna [142], . (16) bhaktaparijJA [173], (17) ArAdhanAsAra athavA paryantArAdhanA [263].(18) . ArAdhanApaMcaka [335],(19) maraNavibhakti yA maraNasamAdhi [661], (20) prAcIna AcArya viracita ArAdhanApatAkA [932] evaM(21) vIrabhadrAcArya viracita ArAdhanApatAkA [989] aba ukta krama meM ina prakIrNakoM kI saMkSipta viSayavastu kA paricaya prastuta hai(1) ArAdhanA kulakara prakIrNakoM meM sabase laghu ArAdhanAkulaka meM kula ATha gAdhAyeM haiM / ArAdhaka dvArA ArAdhanA vrata kA uccAraNa karate hue sabhI jIvoM se kSamApanA, aThAraha pApasthAnoM kA tyAga, rAga-dveSa aura mohavaza tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga se isa bhava aura para bhava meM jo . dharma viruddha kRtya haiM unakI nindA (duSkRta nindA)5, sukRta kA anumodana, catuHzaraNagrahaNa, aura ekatvabhAvanA kA isameM nirdeza mAtra hai| (2) AlocanA kulakara isa prakIrNaka meM mAtra 12 gAthAyeM haiM / isameM vividha duSkRtoM kI AlocanA kI gaI hai| jina kathita jJAna, darzana aura cAritra ke aticAroM kI nindA, mUlaguNa , uttaraguNa ke aticAroM kI nindA, rAga-dveSa aura cAroM kaSAyoM ke vazIbhUta jo kRtya haiM unakI nindA, darpa aura pramAda se jo kRtya kiye gaye unakI nindA,5 ajJAna, mithyAtva, vimoha aura kaluSatA ke kAraNa jo kRtya kiye gaye unakI nindA, jina pravacana, sAdhu-kI AzAtanA aura avinaya kI mana-vacana aura kAya se nindA hai / Age indriyoM ke vazIbhUta hokara kiye gaye kAryoM kI AlocanA evaM antima gAthA meM AlocanA kA mAhAtmya batAyA gayA hai| (3) mithyAduSkRta kulaka ___'mithyAduSkRta kulaka' meM ArAdhaka dvArA samasta jIvoM ke prati kSamApanA kI gaI hai| kulaka kA prArambha maMgalAcaraNa se na hokara viSaya se hI hai| isameM Arambhika do gAthAoM meM ArAdhaka dvArA kramazaH sAmAnya rUpa se kisI bhI prANI aura narakAdi cAroM gatiyoM ke prANiyoM se kSamApanA kI gaI hai| isake pazcAt cAroM gatiyoM ke samasta jIvoM se alagaalaga kSamApanA kI gaI hai| punaHpaMcaparameSThiyoM kI nindA ke lie kSamApanA, darzana-jJAnacAritra aura samyaktva kI virAdhanA hetu nindA, caturvidha saMgha kI avamAnanA, mahAvratoM aura aNuvratoM ke prati jo skhalanA hai usakI nindA kI gaI hai| isake pazcAta pRthvIkAyika se lekara trasaparyanta jIvoM kI kSamApanA, sabhI AtmIya janoM (sAMsArika dRSTi se) ke prati kSamApanA aura mithyAduSkRtoM kI nindA kI gaI hai / /

Page #25
samAdhimaraNa sambandhI prakIrNakoM kI viSayavastu : 13 (4) mithyAduSkRta kulaka' (2) isameM bhI maMgalAcaraNa kA abhAva hai / isameM 17 gAthAyeM haiM / kulaka kA Arambha ArAdhaka dvArA saMsAra-cakra meM vividha yoniyoM meM bhramaNa karate samaya jina-jina prANiyoM ko duHkha diyA gayA unake prati mithyA duSkRta se kiyA gayA hai| vibhinna bhavoM meM jo mAtApitA, patnI, mitra, putra aura putriyAM rahI haiM jinakA isa samaya tyAga kiyA jA rahA hai unake prati mithyA duSkRta kahA gayA hai / rAga-dveSavaza jina ekendriya jIvoM kA vadha huA, isa loka aura paraloka meM rAga-dveSavaza mRSAvAda bhASaNa kiyA gayA, lobha-doSa se jo parigraha kiyA gayA, rAga ke kAraNa azanAdi bhojana kiyA gayA, usake lie mithyA duSkRta kiyA gayA hai| isa loka aura paraloka meM jo mithyAtva moha se mUr3ha ho sAdhuoM kI sevA, sAdharmika vAtsalya, caturvidha saMgha kI bhakti nahIM kI gaI usake lie mithyA duSkRta kiyA gayA hai / anta meM cAroM gatiyoM ke jIvoM ke prati kRta pApoM ke lie mithyA duSkRta kiyA gayA hai / 6 (5) Atmavizodhikulakara - isa prakIrNaka meM caubIsa gAthAoM meM vividha duSkRtoM kI nindA, ArAdhaka dvArA Atma-vizuddhi ke lie kI gayI hai / ArAdhaka, arahaMta, siddha, gaNadhara pramukhoM ke sammukha khar3e hokara apane duzcaritoM kI samAlocanA karatA hai / sUkSma aura bAdara ke prati pramAda aura darpa se jo bhI akRtya huye hoM yA jJAna ke aticAra jAne yA anajAne meM hue hoM, jina vAcanoM meM jo azraddhA huI ho, sAMsArika vastuoM ke prati yadi samabhAva na rahA ho, chaH prakAra ke jIvanikAya, bAdara aura sUkSma ke prati jAne yA anajAne jo pramAda huA ho evaM hAsaparihAsa meM yA ajJAna meM jo mRSAvAda bhASita kiyA ho usake lie nindA kI gayI hai |re lobhavaza dUsare kI adatta vastu grahaNa huI ho yA satya ko chipAyA ho, maithunabhAva se tiryaMca, manuSya aura deva ko sparza kiyA ho, parigraha bhAva se sacitta, acitta aura mizra vastuoM kA grahaNa, jihvAdoSa se yA ajJAnatA se rAtribhoja, rAgAgni dIpta hone ke kAraNa ArtadhyAna se cAritra ko malina kiyA ho, doSa pizAcavaza viveka naSTa hone, azubha lezyA ke kAraNa cAritra, kaluSita kiyA ho, AhAra, bhaya, parigraha. maithuna saMjJA se paribhUta jo akRtya kiyA ho, usakI tIna yoga aura tIna karaNa se ArAdhaka dvArA nindA kI gaI hai| ArAdhaka dvArA caraNa, karaNa, zIla aura bhikSu pratimAoM meM jo aticAra hue hoM, jina, siddha, gaNadhara, upAdhyAya, sAdhuoM aura zreSTha guNiyoM ke prati jo AzAtanA kI ho, pramAda-doSa se jo anya bhI duzcarita kiye hoM, unakI tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga se nindA hai| isake bAda AhAra aura samasta zArIrika kriyAoM ke tyAga kA nirdeza hai / anta meM AlocanA dvArA Atmavizuddhi kA mAhAtmya batAyA gayA hai / 6 (6) catuHzaraNa prakIrNaka isa prakIrNaka meM kula 27 gAthAyeM haiN| isakI prathama gAthA meM kuzalatA hetu catuHzaraNa gamana, duSkRta gardA aura sukRta kA anumodana-ina tIna adhikAroM kA nirdeza hai / prathama adhikAra meM arahaMta, siddha, sAdhu aura dharma kI zaraNa meM jAne aura zaraNAgata hokara

Page #26
14 : DaoN. azoka kumAra siMha samyakapa se duSkRtoM kI nindA aura sukRta kA anumodana karane kA nirdeza hai / dUsare adhikAra meM saMsAra meM mohavaza kiye gaye kRtyoM kI nindA, sanmArga ko chipAne aura kumArga kA upadeza dene se jo karmabandha ke hetu utpanna hue hoM, jIvaghAta ke hetu bane jo adhikaraNa (upakaraNa) banAye hoM, kaSAya kaluSita aura azubha lezyA ke kAraNa jo amaitrIpUrNa vyavahAra kiyA ho, zarIra, iSTa aura kuTumbiyoM ke sAdhana rUpa jo kalA, zilpa Adi jIvoM kI hiMsA kA kAraNa banI, jina zarIroM ke dvArA janma-maraNa rUpa grahaNa-tyAga se pApa meM Asakta huA, lobha aura mohavaza artha ko prApta kara jo dhAraNa kiyA aura azubha sthAnoM meM pravRtta huA, hala, okkhala, zastra, yaMtrAdi pApa ke sAdhana jo dhAraNa kiye gaye aura anya jo ajJAna, pramAda, doSa vimUDha hokara pApa kiye unakA tIna yoga aura tIna karaNa se tyAga kA saMkalpa hai| sukRta anumodana rUpa tRtIya adhikAra meM saudharma sthAna meM sthita deha, sadana, vyApAra, dravya, jJAna aura kauzala, jIvoM ke lie sukhakAraka pavitrasthAna yA pravacana, zubhadezanA kI, jinoM ke utkRSTa guNoM kI, unake dharmakathana rUpa paropakAra kI, mohanAzaka jJAna kI, siddhoM ke siddhatva kI, sampUrNa karmakSaya rUpI zubhabhAva kI, darzana aura jJAna rUpI svabhAva kI, anuyogoM ke jJAtA, AcAryoM ke paMcavidha AcAra se janita kalyANa kI aura upakAra meM lage hue upAdhyAyoM ke adhyayana aura jJAna-dAna se mArga dikhAne kI, samabhAva se bhAvita, uttama kriyA vAle, mokSa sukha kI sAdhanA ko prApta sAdhuoM kI, samyak vrata grahaNa karane vAle, dharmazravaNa, dAnAdi aura anya dhArmika kRtyoM kI anumodanA kI gaI hai / mokSamArga ke anurUpa anya sattvoM kI kriyAoM kI bhI anumodanA hai|5 anta meM catuHzaraNa kA phala kalyANa batAyA gayA hai| (7) AturapratyAkhyAna' (1) AturapratyAkhyAna zIrSaka se tIna prakIrNaka upalabdha hote haiM / isameM se eka vIrabhadrAcArya (11vIM zatAbdI) racita hai / zrI amRtalAla bhojaka ne paiNNayasuttAI bhAga 1 kI bhUmikA meM yaha prazna uThAyA hai ki zeSa donoM nandIsUtra aura pAkSikasUtra meM nirdiSTa prakIrNaka meM se hI koI eka hai yA anya hai, yaha vicAraNIya hai / 2 nandIsUtra cUrNi, haribhadrasUri kI nandIvRtti aura pAkSikavRtti meM isa prakIrNaka kA paricaya isaprakAra diyA gayA hai| yadi koI dAruNa asAdhya bimArI se pIr3ita ho to gItArtha puruSa pratidina khAdya padArtha kI mAtrA ghaTAte hue pratyAkhyAna karavAte haiM / dhIre-dhIre jaba vaha vyakti AhAra ke viSaya meM pUrNatayA anAsakta ho jAtA hai taba use bhavacarima pratyAkhyAna karAte haiM arthAt jIvana-paryanta AhArapAna kA tyAga karAte haiM / yaha nirUpaNa jisa adhyayana meM hai use AturapratyAkhyAna kahate isa prakIrNaka kI racanA gadya-padya mizrita hai / isameM sUtra aura gAdhAoM kI milI. julI saMkhyA tIsa hai / isameM prathama pA~ca gAthAoM meM kramazaH paMcaparameSThiyoM ko apanA maMgala aura deva batAkara unakI stuti karate hue pApa-tyAga karane kI pratijJA kI gaI hai / isake pazcAt arihaMta, siddha, pravacana, AcArya, gaNadhara, caturvidha saMgha kI AzAtanA ke lie

Page #27
samAdhimaraNa sambandhI prakoNaloM kI viSayavastu : 15 kSamApanA ke sAtha sabhI jIvoM ke prati kSamApanA hai / phira sUtra 11 aura gAthA 12 meM zarIrAdi ke mamatva-tyAga kI pratijJA hai / gAthAyeM 13 aura 14 sAgAra aura nirAgAra pratyAkhyAna aura saba jIvoM ke prati kSamApanA kA nirUpaNa karatI haiM / isake pazcAt saMsAra meM ananta kAla taka paribhramaNa karate hue vividhajAtIya, pRthvIkAyika, apkAyika, agnikAyika, vAyukAyika, vAnaspatika jIvoM, vikalendriya jIvoM, naraka, tiryaMca, manuSya aura devagati vAle jIvoM tathA ekendriya se paMcendriya paryanta jIvoM ko mana, vacana aura kAya se yadi kaSTa pahu~cAyA ho to kSamApanA karatA hU~-5aisA kahA gayA hai / antima tIna gAthAyeM AtmazikSA ke rUpa meM haiN| inameM AtmA ke ekatva bhAva kI vicAraNA karate hue AtmA ko anuzAsita karane kA nirdeza hai / AtmA ke atirikta sabhI bahirbhAva haiM aura saMyoga lakSaNa se unase Atmasambandha hai / yahI jIva ke duHkha kA mUla hai isalie sabhI bahirbhAvoM ke tyAga kA upadeza hai|6 (8) AturapratyAkhyAna prakIrNaka' (2) - isa prakIrNaka meM kula 34 gAthAyeM haiN| isameM tathyoM kA nirUpaNa ina zIrSakoM ke antargata hai- upodghAta, aviratipratyAkhyAna, mithyAduSkRta, mamatva-tyAga, zarIra ke lie upAlambha, zubhabhAvanA, arahaMtAdi smaraNa, pApasthAnaka tyAga Adi / prathama gAthA meM kuza-zayyA para baiThe hue, bhAvapUrvaka sthApita jhuke hAthoM sahita duHkhoM yA rogoM kA pratyAkhyAna hai / avirati pratyAkhyAna ke sandarbha meM samasta prANahiMsA, asatyavacana, adattAdAna, rAtribhojana avirati, abrahmacarya aura parigraha se virati tathA sadana, parijana, putra-strI, AtmIya janoM ke prati saba prakAra kI mamatA ke tyAga kA nirdeza hai / 2 mithyA duSkRta ke prasaGga meM nairayika, tiryaMca, deva aura manuSya jo bhI duHkha prApta hue hoM, sabake prati mithyA duSkRta karane kA nirdeza hai / mamatva tyAga ke prasaGga meM devaloka kI zabdAyamAna mekhalA vAlI, vizAla nitamboM vAlI svairiNI apsarAoM ko chor3a aba azuci nAriyoM ke prati Asakta na hone tathA svarga meM indranIla, marakata maNi ke samAna kAntivAle, zAzvata zreSTha bhavanoM ko chor3a jIrNa caTAI se bane gharoM meM Asakta na hone kA nirdeza hai / devadUSya ko chor3akara aba gudar3I kA smaraNa na karane, zreSTha ratnoM se nirmita, svarNamaya, puSpaparAga ke samAna sukumAla zarIra kA tyAgakara jIrNa zarIra meM Asakta na hone kA nirdeza hai tathA pitta, zukra aura rudhira se apavitra, durgandha yukta zarIra para Asakta na hone, RddhioM ke lie kabhI nidAna na karane kA nirdeza hai / gAthA 14 se 18 meM sukRta na karane ke lie zarIra ko upAlambha diyA gayA hai / tadanantara zubhabhAvanA kA nirdeza karate hue kahA gayA hai ki isa saMsAra meM duHkha jitanA sulabha hai, saddharma kI prApti utanI hI durlabha hai| manuSya kA ahobhAgya ki saMsAra rUpI mahAsamudra pAra karane hetu jinadharmarUpI pota prApta hai / zubha bhAvanA ke prasaMga meM maraNa samIpa Ane para arahaMta ko smaraNa karane kI pratijJA hai|5 anta meM gAthA 26 se 34 meM paMcaparameSThiyoM ko namaskAra, aThAraha pApasthAnoM kA tyAga aura samasta mithyA duSkRta kA nirUpaNa hai / 6

Page #28
16 : DaoN0 azoka kumAra siMha (9) nandana muni ArAdhita ArAdhanA yaha prakIrNaka saMskRta meM hai / isameM 40 zlokoM meM nandanamunikRta duSkRta gardA,. samasta jIva kSamApaNA, zubhabhAvanA, catuHzaraNa grahaNa, paMcaparameSThi namaskAra aura anazana prApta karane rUpa cha:prakAra kI ArAdhanA kI carcA hai / prakIrNaka kA ArambhaniSkalaMka zramaNa cAritra kA pAlana kara Ayu ke anta meM anazana vrata grahaNa karane kI sUcanA se huA hai| isake bAda ATha prakAra ke jJAnAcAra, ATha prakAra ke darzanAcAra, sUkSma evaM bAdara jIvoM ke prati hiMsA, sarvaprakAra ke mRSAvAda, adattAdAna, tiryaMca, manuSya, aura devaviSayaka maithuna, lobha aura doSa, dhana-dhAnya, pazu Adi viSayaka parigraha, sacitta putrAdi, acitta dhana-dhAnya aura gRha meM mamatva kI tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga se nindA kI gaI hai / indriyoM ke vaza hokara cAra prakAra ke AhAra grahaNa meM tathA rAtri-bhojana meM doSa kA, cAritrAcAra ke viSaya meM dUSita AcaraNa, abhyantara aura bAhya tapa ke viSaya meM aticAra tathA dharmAnuSThAna ke sambandha meM vIryAcAra ke aticAra kI nindA tIna prakAra se kI gaI hai| dUsaroM ke prati kadhita kuvacana tathA dUsaroM kI haraNa kI huI vastu ke lie, apakAra ke lie unase kSamAyAcanA, mitra-amitra, svajana, zatrujana tathA tiryaMca, nAraka, deva aura manuSya jinake bhI duHkha kA ArAdhaka kAraNa : banA ho, ve use kSamA kreN| isake anantara zubha bhAvanA ke prasaGga meM jIvana, yauvana, lakSmI, rUpa aura priya samAgama ko taMraga kI taraha caMcala batAte hue vyAdhi, janma, jarA, mRtyu se grasta prANiyoM ke lie jinakathita dharma hI ekamAtra zaraNa prarUpita kiyA gayA hai| zarIrAdi bAhya vastuoM kI nazvaratA tathA azucitva kA nirUpaNa karate hue arahanta ko zaraNa, jinadharma ko mAtA, guru ko pitA, sAdhuoM ko sahodara aura sAdharmikoM ko bAndhava batAyA gayA hai / RSabhAdi tIrthaMkaroM ko namaskAra karate hue bharata, airAvata kSetra ke tIrthaMkaroM ko namaskAra kiyA gayA hai / punaH siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya tathA sAdhuoM kI vandanA kI gaI hai|5 anta meM bhavabhIruoM ke lie uparokta SaDvidha ArAdhanA karane kA nirdeza hai / 6 (10) kuzalAnubandhi adhyayana isa kuzalAnubandhi adhyayana kA dUsarA nAma catuHzaraNa prakIrNaka hai / isa dUsare nAma se yaha vartamAna meM adhika prasiddha hai / isake kartA zrI vIrabhadrAcArya kA kAla vikrama kI 11vIM zatAbdI mAnA jAtA hai / isakI kula gAthAyeM 63 haiM / prathama gAthA meM isa prakIrNaka kI viSayavastu kA nAma-nirdeza isa prakAra hai2-1. sAvadyayoga kI virati, 2. utkIrtana, 3. guNiyoM ke prati vinaya, 4. kSati kI nindA, 5. doSoM kI cikitsA aura 6. gunndhaarnnaa| punaH ukta 6 adhikAroM kA pRthak-pRthak nirUpaNa hai / AThavIM se dasavIM gAthA meM kramazaH jinezvara ke janma ke pUrva unakI mAtA dvArA dekhe gaye caudaha svapnoM ke nAma aura catuHzaraNa gamana, duSkRta nindA aura sukRta ke anumodanarUpa tIna arthAdhikAroM kA nirdeza hai| isake pazcAt arihaMta, siddha, sAdhu aura kevaliprajJapta dharma ina cAra AzrayoM kI zaraNa lene kA 5 aura janma-janmAntara meM AtmA ne yadi koI duSkRta AcaraNa kiyA ho to usakI nindA kA nirUpaNa hai / prakIrNaka ke anta meM catuHzaraNa grahaNa, duSkRta kI nindA aura sukRta ke anumodana kA phala batAyA gayA hai /

Page #29
samAdhimaraNa sambandhI prakIrNakoM kI viSayavastu : 17 (11) atura pratyAkhyAna' (3) isa prakIrNaka meM 71 gAthAyeM haiM / ise AcArya vIrabhadra kRta mAnA jAtA hai / 'maraNa' se sambandhita hone ke kAraNa ise antakAla prakIrNaka bhI kahA jAtA hai / ise bRhadAturapratyAkhyAna bhI kahate haiM / dasavIM gAthA ke pazcAta kucha gadyAMza bhI haiN| maraNa ke bAla, bAlapaNDita aura paNDitamaraNa ye tIna bheda batAye gaye haiM / bAlamaraNa evaM paNDitamaraNa kA vivecana hai / isameM maMgalAcaraNa kA abhAva hai| sarvaprathama bAlapaNDitamaraNa kI vyAkhyA kI gaI hai / samyagdRSTi dezavirata jIva kA maraNa bAlapaNDita maraNa kahA gayA hai / pA~ca aNuvrata, tIna guNavrata, cAra zikSAvrata aura saMlekhanA ke dhAraka ko dezayati kahA gayA hai / saMlekhanA ke upakrama ke bAre meM yaha nirdiSTa kiyA gayA hai ki jo bhaktaparijJA meM varNita hai usI se yathAyogya jAna leM / bAlapaNDitamaraNa karane vAle kA vaimAnikoM meM upapAta evaM sAtabhava se siddhi batAyI gaI hai / paNDitamaraNa kI carcA karate hue usake vesaTha aticAroM kI zuddhi. jina vandanA, gaNadhara vandanA aura pA~ca mahAvratoM ke atikramaNa kA sarvapratyAkhyAna karane ke pazcAta saMthAre kI pratijJA kI gaI hai , 3 sAmAyika, sarvabAhyAbhyantara upadhi, aThAraha pApasthAnoM kA tyAga, ekamAtra AtmA kA avalambana, AtmA hI kevalajJAna darzanAdi rUpa hai, isakA nirUpaNa hai| isa prakaraNa meM ekatva bhAvanA, pratikramaNa, AlocanA, kSamApanA kA bhI nirUpaNa hai / ___ asamAdhimaraNa kA phala batAte hue kahA gayA hai ki jo aSTa madoM se yukta caMcala buddhi aura kuTilabhAva vAle asamAdhipUrvaka maraNa ko prApta hote haiM, unako ArAdhaka nahIM kahA jAtA hai / isaprakAra marane para devagati, bodhi durlabha hotI hai aura saMsAra-cakra bar3ha jAtA hai| bAlamaraNa ke prasaGga meM kahA gayA hai ki jinavacana ko na jAnane vAle bahuta se ajJAnI bAlamaraNa marate haiM / ye zastragrahaNa, viSabhakSaNa, Aga se jalane aura jala meM praveza karane se marate haiN| udvegajanaka janma-maraNa aura naraka kI vedanA kA smaraNa kara paNDitamaraNa maranA .caahie| isake pazcAta paNDitamaraNa ko uddeza kara bhAvanAoM kA nirUpaNa aura paNDita maraNa kI ArAdhanA vidhi kA varNana hai / paNDitamaraNa kI bhAvanAoM ke prasaGga meM kahA gayA hai ki samasta sAMsArika bhogoM se tRpti nahIM ho sakatI, rAga-dveSa kA bhedana kara, aSTakarma samUha ko nAza kara janma-maraNa cakra ko bhedakara bhava se mukti ho jAegI / eka pada aura zloka jisase manuSya ko vItarAga ke mArga meM saMvega utpanna hotA hai, usake cintana se paruSa ArAdhaka hotA hai / ArAdhaka utkRSTataH tIna bhava karake nirvANa prApta karatA hai / ArAdhaka yaha vicAra karatA hai ki mRtyu dhairyavAna kI bhI hotI hai aura kAyara kI bhI, to kyoM na dhairya se mRtyu ko prApta kiyA jAya ? cAritra rahita aura caritravAna donoM kI hI jaba mRtyu hotI hai, to kyoM na sacAritra mRtyu kA varaNa kiyA jAya ? anta meM granthakAra kahatA hai ki maraNakAla meM jo isaprakAra pratyAkhyAna karatA hai vaha dhIra, jJAnI zAzvata sthAna ko prApta karatA hai|

Page #30
18 : DaoN0 azoka kumAra siMha (12) jinazekhara zrAvakaprati sulasA zrAvaka ArAdhita ArAdhanA'1 ___ isa prakIrNaka meM 74 gAthAoM meM pratyAsanna maraNa-preraNA arthAt anta sannikaTa hone para anazana kI preraNA, arahaMta, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya, aura sAdhuoM kA svarUpanirUpaNa evaM unakI vandanA, namaskAra-mAhAtmya tathA maMgala catuSka, lokottama catuSka, zaraNacatuSka, AlocanA aura vratoccAraNa kA nirdeza hai / anta meM sarva jIvoM kI kSamApaNA tathA vedanA sahane aura anazana karane kA upadeza hai| Arambha meM mRtyu Asatra hone para anazana ko upayukta batAyA gayA hai| isake pazcAta arahaMta kI vandanA ke prasaGga meM arUhaMta, arahaMta, nAmoM kA anvayArtha batAte hue unheM prathama maMgala kahA gayA hai, arahaMta kA anvayArtha cAra prakAra se kiyA gayA hai / siddha ke svarUpa varNana prasaMga meM unheM sampUrNa karmoM ko jalAnevAlA, gandharahita, rasarahita, sparzarahita, zabda rahita, zukla ke atirikta 5 lezyAoM se rahita, tikta, kaTu, kaSAya, amla aura amadhura rasoM se rahita, jarA-maraNa, tRSAdi se mukta kahA gayA hai aura unakI vandanA karate hue unheM saba jIvoM kA maMgalakAraka kahA gayA hai| AcArya kA svarUpa aura unakI vandanA ke prasaMga. meM paMca prakAra ke AcAra, aSTa prakAra ke jJAnAcAra, darzanAcAra, cAritrAcAra aura bAraha prakAra ke tapAcAra kA samyak AcaraNa tathA vIryAcAra kA khaNDana na karane vAlA kahA gayA hai / inheM jagata kA tRtIya maMgala kahA gayA hai / 5 upAdhyAya ke svarUpa aura vandana ke krama meM unheM AcArAMga Adi 11 aMgoM, 12veM aMga ke 14 pUrvo, AvazyakaM, Avazyaka-vyatirikta utkAlikasUtroM, dazakAlikAdi kAlikasUtroM evaM uttarAdhyayanAdi mUlasUtroM, aupapAtika Adi upAMgoM ko ziSyoM ko par3hAne vAlA kahA gayA hai| Age yaha bhI kahA hai ki namokkAra meM cauthe sthAna vAle upAdhyAya sakala jIvoM kA maMgala kreN| sAdhuvandanA ke prasaGga meM nirvANa ke samasta sAdhanoM kI jo mana, vacana, kAya se sAdhanA karate haiM tathA isI krama meM pA~ca samitiyoM, tIna guptiyoM, pratilekhanA, pramArjana, bhikSacaryA, loca Adi meM jo apramatta hoM unakI vandanA kI gaI hai / namokkAra mahimA, maMgalacatuSka, lokottama catuSka, zaraNa catuSka, AlocanA aura vratoccAraNa kA nirdeza hai| sarvajIva kSamApaNA ke prasaMga meM kramaza: pRthvIkAya se vanaspatikAya paryanta, dvIndriya se caturindriya, jalacara, thalacara, nabhacara Adi vividha paMcendriyoM, nakra, matsya, goha, makarAdi jalacara, dvipada, catuSpada, bahupada, padarahita thalacaroM, aMDaja, romaja, carmaja, samudgata pakSI Adi, manuSyoM, bhavanapati, vANamaMtara, jyotiSka, vaimAnika Adi devoM, ratnAdi pRdhviyoM ke nairayika jIvoM tathA cAroM gatiyoM meM prApta caurAsI lAkha yoni ke jIvoM ke prati kRta vaira ke lie mithyA duSkRta aura unase kSamApanA hai| antameM gAthA 64 se vedanA aura anazana karane kA upadeza hai / 10 (13) abhayadevasUri praNIta ArAdhanA prakaraNa' 85 gAthAoM meM racita isa prakIrNaka kI antima gAthA meM prApta abhayasUriraiya' se isake kartA abhayadevasUri nizcita hote haiM / isakI prathama gAthA meM maraNavidhi ke cha: dvAroM (1) AlocanA, (2) vratoccAra, (3) kSAmaNA, (4) anazana, (5) zubhabhAvanA aura

Page #31
samAdhimaraNa sambandhI prakIrNakoM kI viSayavastu : 19 (6) namokkAra bhAvanA kA nAma nirdeza hai / AlocanA dvAra meM vividha tapoM se sUkhe hue athavA rogoM ko dUra karane ke hetu upakrama ke abhAva meM kSINa zarIra hone evaM mRtyu Asana hone para mRtyu bhaya kI cintA na kara zalya maraNa ke guNa-doSoM kA vicAra karanA cAhie / zalya-maraNa se saMsAra rUpI aTavI meM jIva bhramaNa karatA rahatA hai / bhayAnaka sarpa, viSa, zastra Adi se bhAva zalya adhika dAruNa hai isalie gaurava-bhAvanA se rahita ho, punarbhava ke mUlamithyAdarzana zalya, mAyA zalya aura nidAnazalya ko dUra karanA cAhie / saba zalyoM ko dUra kara samyak ArAdhanA karane vAlA tIsare bhava meM nirvANa prApta karatA hai / guru ke samakSa bAlaka sadRza saralatA se binA kucha chipAye AlocanA karanI cAhie / jo kucha bhI akArya kiyA hai usakA pratikramaNa karanA cAhie, use hRdaya meM dhAraNa nahIM karanA cAhie / pA~ca prakAra ke jJAna, ATha prakAra ke darzanAcAra aura jina, siddha, AcArya, vAcaka, sAdhu-sAdhvI, zrAvaka-zrAvikA, caitya Adi ke sambandha meM huI AzAtanA kI AlocanA karanI caahie| samiti, gupti rUpa athavA mUlaguNa, uttaraguNa rUpa cAritra kI jo virAdhanA huI usakI AlocanA karanI cAhie / vidhipUrvaka yadi vIrya meM pravRtta na huA ho to usakI bhI samyaka AlocanA karanI cAhie / dvitIya vratoccAra dvAra meM pratipAdita hai ki suguru ke samIpa zalyoM ko dUra kara sAdhu mahAvratoM kA bhAvapUrvaka uccAraNa karatA hai ki vaha prANAtipAta, asatya, adattAdAna, maithuna aura parigraha kA sarvathA parityAga karatA hai| sabhI kaSAyoM, aura mithyAdarzana zalya kA tyAga kara zraddhApUrvaka sAdhu saMstAraka ke lie gamana kareM / jo zrAvaka mahAvratoM kA bhAvapUrvaka upacAra na sakeM ve sthUla prANAtipAta kA bhAvapUrvaka upacAra kreN|6 * tRtIya kSamApaNA dvAra meM ArAdhaka caturvidha saMgha evaM saMsAra meM jisake prati bhI mohavaza aparAdha kiyA hai usase kSamApaNA karatA hai / isa dvAra meM sabhI prakAra ke jIvoM se kSamApaNA kI gaI hai| isameM AcArya, upAdhyAya, ziSya, sAdharmika, kula, gaNa, svajana, parajana, upakArakartA, anupakArakartA, mitra, amitra, dRSTa, adRSTa, jinase vArtAlApa huA, jinase nahIM huA, paricita, aparicita, anupakRta, upakRta, manuSya, deva, tiryaka, ekendriya se paMcendriya, jalacara, thalacara, nabhacara sAre jIvoM ko isa bhava meM, anya bhavoM meM yadi kisI prakAra pratAr3ita kiyA ho, upahAsa kiyA ho athavA durvacana bolA ho, ve sabhI hameM kSamA kareM aura maiM bhI unake aparAdha ko kSamA karatA hU~ - aisA kathana hai / caturtha anazana dvAra meM sarva prakAra kA AhAra tyAgakara anazana karane kA nirUpaNa hai| paMcama zubhabhAvanA dvAra meM ekatva Adi bAraha bhAvanAoM kA cintana karane kA nirdeza hai / ArAdhaka dvArA rAga-dveSa se mukta hokara ina bhAvanAoM kA cintana karane kA pratipAdana hai| ullekhanIya hai ki isameM kundakunda kI prasiddha gAthA ego me sAsao appA nANadaMsaNa saMjuo / sesA me bAhirA bhAvA savve saMjogalakkhaNA' bhI anyatva bhAvanA ke pratipAdana meM uddhRta hai / 10 SaSThama dvAra 'namokkAra bhAvanA' meM paJca parameSThiyoM kI vandanA karate hue namokkAra mantra kA mAhAtmya batAyA gayA hai / 11

Page #32
20 : DaoN0 azoka kumAra siMha (14) saMstAraka prakIrNaka isa prakIrNaka meM saMstAraka sambandhI vivaraNa hai / saMstAraka se tAtparya hai antima ArAdhanA ke prasaGga meM svIkAra kiyA jAne vAlA darbhAdi Asana / isa prakIrNaka kI kula gAthAyeM 122 haiM / prakIrNaka ke Arambha meM jina RSabha aura vardhamAna ko namaskAra kara saMstAraka meM nibaddha guNoM ko sunane kA nirdeza hai / isake pazcAt upamA dvArA saMstAraka kI utkRSTatA batAyI gayI hai / saMstAraka ko puruSoM meM jina kI taraha, mahilAoM meM jinamAtA, vaMzoM meM jinavaMza, gatiyoM meM sidbhagati, sabhI sukhoM meM mokSasukha, dharmoM meM ahiMsA, zrutiyoM meM jinavacana, dhyAnoM meM paramazukla, jJAnoM meM kevala jJAna, sarvotama tIrthoM meM tIrthaMkara tIrtha kI bhA~ti batAyA gayA hai / saMstAraka ko zvetakamala, kalaza, svastika, nandyAvarta, varamAlya, se bhI adhika maMgala batAyA gayA hai / jo saMstAraka prApta kara letA hai, vaha sarvajIvaloka meM utkRSTa tIrtha prApta kara letA hai / saMstAraka ko parvatoM meM meru kI taraha, tArakoM meM candra kI taraha batAyA gayA hai / tadanantara saMstAraka ke svarUpa-varNana ke krama meM suvizuddha aura avizuddha saMstAraka kA varNana saMstAraka grahaNa karane vAle kI manovRtti ke sandarbha meM kiyA gayA hai, jaise jo gaurava se yukta guru ke samIpa AlocanA nahIM karanA cAhatA hai, tathA jo malina darzana aura zithila cAritravAlA zramaNa hai vaha jisa saMstAraka ko grahaNa kare, vaha avizuddha hai tathA jo yogya guru ke samIpa AlocanA karatA hai usake dvArA grahaNa kiyA gayA saMstAraka suvizuddha saMstAraka hai| saMstAraka prApta karane vAle ko lAbha batAte hue kahA gayA hai ki saMstAraka ke prathama divasa hI saMkhyeya bhavoM kI karmasthiti naSTa ho jAtI hai / naSTa rAga-maMda-moha sAdhu tRNa saMstAraka para baiThA huA bhI jo muktisukha prApta karatA hai, vaha cakravartI ko bhI sulabha nahIM hai / gAthA 56 se dRSTAnta ke rUpa meM pradatta saMstAraka grahaNa karane vAlI puNyAtmAoM ke nAma isa prakAra haiM- arNikAputra, khandakamuni ke 500 ziSya, daNDamuni, sukozala muni, avaMtIsukumAla, kArtikArya, dharmasiMha cANakya, abhayaghoSa, lalitaghaTA, siMhasena muni, cilAtiputra, gajasukumAla aura bhagavAna mahAvIra ke ve ziSya jo gozAlaka dvArA pheMkI gaI tejolezyA se jala gaye the| anta meM gAthA 88 se 122 meM saMstAraka grahaNa karane kI kSamApanA aura bhAvanA kA nirUpaNa hai| (15) mahApratyAkhyAna' Agamika vyAkhyAkAroM ke anusAra jo sthavirakalpI jIvana kI sAndhyavelA meM vihAra karane meM asamartha hote haiM, unake dvArA jo anazana vrata (samAdhimaraNa) svIkAra kiyA jAtA hai, una sabakA jisameM vistRta varNana ho use mahApratyAkhyAna kahate haiM / mahApratyAkhyAna kA zAbdika artha hai-mahA arthAt sabase bar3A aura pratyAkhyAna arthAt tyAga, aura yaha zarIra-tyAga ke atirikta kucha anya nahIM ho sakatA hai / mahApratyAkhyAna meM kula 142 gAthAe~ haiM / Arambha meM tIrthaMkarAdi kI vandanA, jinaprajJapta vacanoM para zraddhA tathA pApakarma kA pratyAkhyAna karate hue duzcaritoM kI nindA, nirapavAda

Page #33
samAdhimaraNa sambandhI prakIrNakoM kI viSayavastu : 21 sAmAyika grahaNa, bAhya tathA abhyantara upadhiyoM ke tyAga kA kathana hai| tadanantara kSamApanA ke pazcAt nindA, gardA aura AlocanA kA kathana hai / AtmA hI jJAna, darzana, cAritra, pratyAkhyAna, saMyama aura yoga hai / 5 mUlaguNoM aura uttaraguNoM meM pramAda ke lie nindA kI gaI hai tathA pratikramaNa kiyA gayA hai / AtmA ke atirikta sabako bAhya tathA saMyoga sambandhoM ko duHkha paramparA kA mUla batAyA gayA hai / 6 mAyA sarvathA tyAjya hai / nindA aura gardA se usakI punarutpatti nahIM hotI / Alocaka ko bAlaka kI bhAMti sahaja svabhAva vAlA honA cAhie, sarala citta hI mokSagAmI hotA hai / zalyoddharaNa atyAvazyaka hai, karmaraja se mukta bhI sazalya hone para mukta nahIM hotaa| sarvathA zalyarahita jIva hI mukta hotA hai| guru ke samakSa AlocanA karane vAlA atyadhika bhAvazalya se yukta bhI ArAdhaka hai / AlocanA na karane vAlA alpatama bhAvazalya se yukta bhI ArAdhaka nahIM hotA hai / bhAvazalya bhayaMkara zastroM se bhI adhika aniSTakArI hotA hai / kRta pApa kI AlocanA karane vAle kI sthiti bhAravAhaka dvArA bojha utArane ke samAna batAyI gaI hai / prAyazcitta anusaraNa prarUpaNA meM gurupradatta prAyazcitta ko ziSya dvArA usIprakAra grahaNa karane, ziSya dvArA samasta doSoM va kArya-akArya ko binA chipAye guru se kahane kA nirdeza hai / tatpazcAt pA~coM vratoM kI virAdhanA, caturvidha AhAra, bAhya evaM abhyantara upadhiyoM kA tyAga tathA duSkara se duSkara paristhiti meM bhI AcAra-niyamoM ke pAlana kA nirdeza hai| rAga-dveSa rahita evaM bhAva se adUSita pratyAkhyAna bhAva vizuddha hai / cAroM gatiyoM meM vidyamAna vedanAoM aura devaloka se bhI cyuti ko smaraNa kara jIva dvArA paNDitamaraNapUrvaka zarIratyAga kA upadeza hai / eka paNDitamaraNa saikar3oM bhava-paramparAoM kA anta kara detA hai / 10 nirveda ke prasaGga meM nirdiSTa hai ki jIva kisI prakAra tRpta nahIM ho sakatA hai / kalpavRkSoM se yukta devakuru aura uttarakuru meM utpatra hokara, devendroM, cakravartiyoM ke uttama bhogoM ko aneka bAra bhogakara tathA rati sambandhI viSayasukhoM ke atula Ananda bhogakara bhI vaha tRpta nahIM ho sakatA hai / 11 mahAvratoM kI rakSA ke lie vidheyAtmaka evaM niSedhAtmaka donoM upAyoM kA pratipAdana hai / kaSAyoM, kalaha, lAJchana, cugalI aura paranindA kA tyAga kara, pA~ca prakAra ke kAmaguNoM kA nirodhakara, pAMca indriyoM kA saMvaraNa kara, nIla aura kapota lezyAoM tathA Ata aura raudradhyAna ke tyAga se mahAvratoM kI rakSA kA saMkalpa hai / vratarakSA ke vidheyAtmaka pakSa meM sAta bhayoM, ATha madasthAnoM kA tyAgakara, gupti, samiti, bhAvanA, jJAna evaM darzana se sampatra, tejo, padama evaM zakla lezyAoM tathA dharma evaM zukla dhyAna prApta kara, tIna yoga se satya ko jAnakara, bolakara tathA AcaraNa kara mahAvratoM kI rakSA kA kathana hai / 12 anAkAMkSa aura AtmajJa hI AtmA ke prayojana ko siddha karane meM samartha hai / aisA vyakti parvata kI guphA, zilAtala yA durgama sthAnoM para bhI apanI AtmA ke prayojana ko siddha kara letA hai| viSayasukhoM meM anAsakta, bhAvIphala kA anAkAMkSa evaM naSTakaSAya mRtyu se vicalita na hokara tatparatA pUrvaka usakA AliMgana kara letA hai / isake viparIta zrutasampatra hote hue bhI indriya viSayoM meM lipta, chitracAritrI, asaMskArI tathA pUrva meM sAdhanA nahIM kiyA huA jIva mRtyu ke avasara para pariSaha sahana karane meM asamartha hotA hai / 13 anazana, prAyopagamana, dhyAna aura

Page #34
22 : DaoN0 azoka kumAra siMha bhAvanAyeM hI samAdhimaraNa kI Alambana haiM / samAdhimaraNa meM mana kI vizuddhatA kA prAdhAnya hai / 14 indriya-sukhoM meM lIna, bhayaMkara pariSahoM se parAjita, parapadArthoM meM Asakta, asaMskArita, adhIra tathA guru ke sammukha apane duzcAritra ko prakaTa na karane vAle ye sabhI. anArAdhaka hote haiM / ajJAnI vyakti jina karmoM ko karor3oM varSoM meM kSaya karatA hai, una karmo ko trigupti se yukta jJAnI vyakti eka zvAsamAtra meM hI kSaya karatA hai / jisa eka pada ke dvArA vyakti saMvega ko prApta karatA hai, vairAgya prApta karAne vAlA vaha pada hI usa vyakti kA jJAna hai, vaha pada hI usake moha jAla ko chintra kara detA hai / 15 sAdhaka asaMyama kA tyAga karane, upadhi kA viveka karane, upazama bhAva ko dhAraNa karane, yoga se virata hone, kSamA . bhAva aura vairAgya bhAva kA viveka banAye rakhane, tathA isaprakAra ke anya pratyAkhyAnoM ko grahaNa karatA huA samAdhi ko prApta karatA hai / 16 jIva ne pramAdavaza aneka bAra antima naraka kI avasthA ko prApta kiyA hai, ajJAnavaza aneka krUra karma kiye gaye jinake kAraNa ina dAruNa vipAkoM ko prApta kiyA hai, aisA vicAra karanA cAhie / 17 jinakalpI muni ke ekAkI vihAra tathA unake dvArA sevita abhyudyatamaraNa ko prazaMsanIya kahA gayA hai / tadanantara ArAdhanA ke cAra skandhoM-jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura tapakA tathA usake tIna prakAroM-utkRSTa, madhyama aura jaghanya kA ullekha hai tathA inakI sAdhanA karane vAle kI usI bhava meM mukti kA varNana : hai| prakIrNaka ke anta meM sabhI jIvoM ke prati kSamApanA, dhIra maraNa kI prazaMsA aura pratyAkhyAna kA phala nirdiSTa hai / 18 (16) bhaktaparijJA bhaktaparijJA meM 172 gAthAe~ haiM / isa prakIrNaka meM bhaktaparijJA nAmaka maraNa kA vivecana hai / prArambha meM mahAvIra vandana aura abhidheya hai / jinazAsana bhava-bhramaNa kA anta karane vAlA aura kalpadruma kAnana sadRza sukhada hai / abhyudyatamaraNa ke bhaktaparijJA, iMginI aura prAyopagamana-ye tIna tathA bhaktaparijJA ke savicAra aura avicAra-ye do bheda haiM / muni dvArA jo prayAsapUrvaka zArIrika saMlekhanA lI jAtI hai vaha savicAramaraNa aura jaba mRtyu anAyAsa ho jAtI hai taba avicAramaraNa kahA jAtA hai / paramasukha pipAsA se yukta, viSaya sukha se vimukha ho, mokSecchA se mRtyu Asanna hone para vyAdhigrasta yati athavA gRhastha bhaktaparijJA kI ora unmukha hotA hai / tatpazcAt ziSya dvArA bhaktaparijJAmaraNa grahaNa karane kI abhilASA guru se vyakta karane aura guru dvArA AlocanA vrata aura kSamApanA se purassara bhaktaparijJA vrata grahaNa karane kI svIkRti kA ullekha hai / guru ke Adeza ko zirodhArya kara vidhipUrvaka guru vandanA kara mokSa kI tIvrakAmanA se yukta ho vaha zuddhi ke lie jo kucha karatA hai, usase ArAdhaka hotA hai / isake anantara usake AlocanA doSa rahita ho bAlaka sadRza sarala svabhAva kA hokara samyak AlocanA dene para gaNi samasta gaNa ke samakSa use prAyazcitta detA hai / vaha ArAdhaka bhale hI mahAvratoM kA akhaNDa pAlana karane vAlA yati rahA ho phira bhI ina jagattAraka mahAvratoM kA yAvajjIvana pAlana karate rahane kA punaHsaMkalpa karatA hai / 5 yadi ArAdhaka dezavirata rahA ho to vaha yAvajjIvana aNuvratoM ke pAlana kI pratijJA karatA hai / guru zuddha aNuvratoM kI punaH ArAdhanA karatA hai / tadanantara nidAna rahita ho vaha

Page #35
samAdhimaraNa sambandhI prakIrNakoM kI viSayavastu : 23 apane dravya ko dharmakAryoM ke nimitta vyaya karatA hai| sarvavirati ArAdhaka gRha se anurAga tor3akara aura viSaya vAsanAoM se virakta ho saMstAraka pravrajyA prApta kara niyamapUrvaka niravadya sAmAyikacAritra aura dezavirata sarvapratyAkhyAnakara guru ke caraNoM meM yaha nivedana kare ki bhagavana ApakI anumati se bhaktaparijJA prApta karatA hU~ / 6 isake pazcAt vaha doSoM kI pratilekhanA karatA hai, bhava ke anta taka trividhaAhAra kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hai / isake pazcAt dravyoM meM usakI Asakti kI parIkSA kA ullekha hai / kSapaka ko sukha se samAdhi prApta ho sake isake lie laukika pathyoM jaise virecaka, elA, chAla yA dAlacInI, nAgakezara evaM tamAlapatra ko zakkara aura dugdha ke sAtha pilAkara, usake paztAt ubalA huA zItala samAdhi pAna karAnA cAhie / pUga Adi phaloM se isakA madhura virecana karanA cAhie / antarAgni ko zItala kara dene para samAdhi sukha se hotI hai|' saMgha dvArA kSapaka ko caturvidha AhAra kA pratyAkhyAna athavA sAgAra ko trividha AhAra kA parityAga karAyA jAtA hai, phira kAlakrama meM vaha pAnaka AhAra kA bhI tyAga karatA hai / isake pazcAt vaha vidhipUrvaka sarvasaMgha, AcArya, upAdhyAya, ziSya, sAdharmika, kula aura gaNa se kSamApanA karatA hai / vaha kahatA hai-maiM sabhI ke aparAdhoM ko kSamA karatA hU~ sabhI mukSe kSamA kreN| isaprakAra kSamApanA aura gardA karate hue vaha rAjapatnI mRgAvatI kI bhA~ti saikar3oM bhavoM meM arjita karmoM kA kSaNabhara meM kSaya karatA hai / isake pazcAt gaNi dvArA ArAdhaka ko vistRta upadeza dene kA vivaraNa hai / gaNi kahatA hai he vatsa ! mithyAtva kA samUla ucchedana karo, sUtrAnusAra paramatattva samyaktva kA cintana karo, tIvra anurAga se vItarAgoM kI bhakti karo, suvihita hita kA cintana karate hue sadA svAdhyAya meM udyata raho, nitya paMcamahAvratoM kI rakSA dvArA Atma-pratyakSa karo, nidAna, zalya, mahAmoha kA tyAga karo, saMsAra ke mUla bIja mithyAtva kA sabaprakAra se tyAga karo, samyaktva meM dRr3hacitta vAle hoo / mithyAtva agni, viSa aura kRSNasarpa se bhI adhika mahAdoSa utpanna karane vAlA hai / mithyAtva se mohita cittavAlA sadaiva turumiNI datta ke samAna dAruNa duHkha pAtA hai / jinazAsana meM bhAvAnurAgI, suguNAnurAgI aura dharmAnurAgI bano / darzana bhraSTa hI vAstava meM bhraSTa hai, cAritrabhraSTa bhraSTa nahIM hai / jo samyak darzana prApta kara letA hai usakA saMsAra meM bhramaNa nahIM hai / darzana bhraSTa kA nirvANa nahIM hai / cAritra rahita siddha hote haiM jabaki darzana rahita siddha nahIM hote haiM / zuddha samayaktvI hone para aviratI bhI tIrthaMkara nAma prApta karate haiM / trailokya kA prabhutva prApta kara ke bhI loga samaya Ane para dukhI hote haiM, parantu samyaktva prApta hone para kabhI na naSTa honevAlA mokSa sukha prApta hotA hai ! trikaraNa zuddha bhAva se arihaMta, siddha, caitya, pravacana, AcArya aura sAdhuoM meM bhakti karo / eka jinabhakti bhI durgati nivAraNa meM samartha hai| bhakti se yukta vidyA hI siddhi lAtI hai aura phala dene vAlI hotI hai to kyA nirvANa vidyA bhakti se rahita hone para siddha hogI ? ArAdhanA nAyakoM kI jo bhakti nahIM karatA hai vaha Usara meM dhAna botA hai / bhakti rahita ArAdhanA vAlA binA bIja ke phala kI icchA karatA hai aura bAdala ke binA varSA kI AkAMkSA karatA hai / uttama kula aura sukha kI prApti hetu jinabhakti apekSita hai|10

Page #36
24 : DaoN0 azoka kumAra siMha namaskAra kA mAhAtmya batAte hue kahA gayA hai ki maraNa kAla meM yadi eka bhI tIrthaMkara namaskAra kiyA gayA ho to vaha zreSTha jinoM dvArA saMsAracakra ke ucchedana meM samartha hai| kliSTakarmavAlA meSTha (mahAvata) jinanamaskAra ke puNya se kamaladala nAma kA yakSa utpatra huA / namaskAra, ArAdhanA rUpI patAkA ke grahaNa meM hAtha sadRza hai tathA jIva dvArA sugatimArga para gamana karane meM ratha kI taraha naSTa nahIM hone vAlA hai / ajJAnI gopa bhI ArAdhanA namaskAra pUrvaka mRta hokara campA meM vikhyAta zreSThiputra sudarzana ke rUpa meM utpanna huA / jisaprakAra bhalI prakAra se upayukta vidyA pizAca ko puruSa ke vaza meM kara detI hai usI prakAra jJAna hRdayarUpI pizAca ko ArAdhakoM ke vaza meM kara detA hai / jisaprakAra kRSNasarpa vidhipUrvaka prayukta maMtra se zAnta ho jAtA hai usIprakAra jJAna ke bhalIprakAra upayoga se hRdayarUpI kAlA sarpa zAnta ho jAtA hai / jisaprakAra bandara kSaNabhara ke lie bhI sthira nahIM hotA usIprakAra madhyastha ke binA mana sthira nahIM hotA / isalie manarUpI markaTa ko jinopadeza se Alambita kara sUtra se bA~dhakara zubha dhyAna meM ramaNa karanA cAhie / yava RSi ne yadi khaNDita zlokoM se rAjA kI mRtyu se rakSA kI to suzrAmaNya prApta jinokta sUtra se kyA sambhava nahIM hai ? athavA cilAtiputra ne upazama, viveka, saMvara, pada smaraNa mAtra se jJAna tathA amaratva prApta kiyA / 11 isake pazcAta vividha dRSTAntoM evaM upamAoM ke dvArA ArAdhaka ko tInakaraNa, tIna yoga se SanikAya jIvoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga karane, caturvidha prayatna se sarvaprakAra ke asatya vacanoM kA tyAga karane, alpa ho yA adhika paradravya haraNa kA tyAga karane, brahmacarya kI nava parizuddha brahmaguptiyoM se nitya rakSA karane tathA Asakti evaM parigraha tyAga kA upadeza diyA gayA hai / tatpazcAt kahA gayA hai ki rAtri-bhojana-tyAga, samiti aura guptiyoM se paMca mahAvratoM kI rakSA kara ArAdhaka gArava ko sAdhatA hai / 12 isake pazcAt indriya-viSayoM se vimukha rahane kA upadeza-indriyAsakta vyaktiyoM kI durdazA ke dRSTAnta pUrvaka nirUpita kiyA gayA hai / 13 supuruSa ko cAhiye ki krodhAdi vipAkoM ko jAnakara guNoM se unakA nigraha kare / krodha se nanda, mAna se parazurAma, mAyA se pANDu AryA tathA lobha se lobhanandI Adi vinAza ko prApta hue| ___ ina upadezoM se AhlAdita citta ho vaha ArAdhaka vinayapUrvaka nivedana karatA hai ki Apake kahe anusAra AcaraNa kruuNgaa|14 isake pazcAt vedanA pariSaha kA upadeza dete hue yadi kisI prakAra azubha karmodaya se zarIra meM vedanA utpatra ho athavA pyAsa Adi pariSahoM kI udIraNA ho to usako vicalita na hone kA upadeza denA cAhie / ArAdhanA abhisiddha kevali ke samakSa aura sarvasaMghako sAkSI mAnakara kiye gaye pratyAkhyAna ko kauna bhaMga karatA hai / zRMgAlI dvArA khAye jAte hue ghora vedanAta bhI avantI sukumAla ne ArAdhanA ko prApta kiyA / mudgala giri para sukozala vyAghra se khAye jAte hue bhI uttama artha ko prApta hue / goSTha para samAdhiprApta subandhu, upale ke jalane para jalate hue cANakya Adi ne uttama samAdhimaraNa prApta kiyA / kSapaka dvArA apane ko dhanya mAnanA cAhie ki isa samAdhimaraNa

Page #37
samAdhimaraNa sambandhI prakIrNakoM kI viSayavastu : 25 ke eka prayatna se jIva dUsare janma meM bhI duHkha aura durgati ko prApta nahIM hotA hai / yaha samAdhimaraNa apUrva cintAmaNi, apUrva kalpavRkSa hai / yaha parama mantra hai aura parama amRta sadRza hai / jaghanya ArAdhanA meM vaha sAdhu saudharma devaloka meM mahAgati zAlI deva hotA hai / utkRSTa bhaktaparijJA se gRhastha acyuta devaloka meM deva utpanna hotA hai / sAdhu ArAdhanA se nirvANa rUpa sarvArthasiddhi vimAna prApta karatA hai / 15 / (17) ArAdhanAsAra athavA paryantArAdhanA isameM kula 263 gAthAe~ haiM / isameM maMgalAcaraNa aura abhidheya ke pazcAt paryantArAdhanA ke 24 dvAroM kA nAma-nirdeza isa prakAra hai-(1) saMlekhanA (2) sthAna (3) vikaTanA (4) samyak (5) aNuvrata (6) guNavrata (7) pApasthAna (8) sAgAra (9) catuHzaraNa gamana(10) duSkRtagardA (11) sukRtAnumodana(12) viSaya (13) saMghAdi (14) caturgati jIvakSamaNA (15) caitya-namanotsarga (16) anazana (17) anuziSTi (18) bhAvanA (19) kavaca (20) namaskAra (21) zubhadhyAna (22) nidAna (23) aticAra aura (24) phaladvAra / 2 prathama 'saMlekhanA' dvAra meM saMlekhanA abhyantara aura bAhya do prakAra kI hai / abhyantara saMlekhanA kaSAyoM kI aura bAhya saMlekhanA, zarIra kI hotI hai / zArIrika saMlekhanA utkRSTa, madhyama aura jaghanya tIna prakAra kI hotI hai / kAla kI dRSTi se yaha saMlekhanA bAraha dina, bAraha mAsa aura bAraha pakSa kI hotI hai / saMlekhanA ke lie kaSAya rahita honA Avazyaka hai| sakaSAya kA sArA prayAsa vyartha hai / 'sthAna' dvAra meM dhyAna meM bAdhaka gandharva, naTa, vezyAsthAnAdi ko ArAdhaka ke lie varjita batAyA gayA hai / 'vikaTanA' dvAra meM gItArtha guru ke samIpa bhAvapUrvaka AlocanA karane kA nirdeza hai / mUlaguNa, uttaraguNa, jJAna, darzana, tapa, cAritra aura vIryAcAra meM rAga-dveSa vaza jo bhI aticAra kiye gaye hoM, ArAdhaka dvArA unakI AlocanA karane kA nirdeza hai / caturtha 'samyakaddhAra' meM zaMkA, kAMkSAdi doSoM se rahita samyaktva prApta hone kI kAmanA kI gaI hai tathA paMcama 'aNuvrata' dvAra meM yAvajjIvana paMca * 'aNuvratoM kA pAlana karane kA saMkalpa hai / 5 chaThe evaM sAtaveM dvAra meM kramazaH guNavratoM evaM aThAraha pApa sthAnoM kA nAma-nirdeza hai / 6 AThaveM 'sAgAra' dvAra meM pApasthAnoM evaM iSTa Adi ke tyAga kA evaM naveM dvAra meM arahanta, siddha, sAdhu aura saMgha rUpa catuHzaraNa meM jAne kA nirdeza hai / dasaveM, gyArahaveM, bArahaveM, terahaveM aura caudahaveM dvAra meM vistAra se kramazaH duSkRtagardA, sukRta anumodanA, zabda, rUpa, rasa, gandha aura sparza rUpa viSaya-tyAga, saMghAdi kSamApanA, caturgati jIva kSamApanA kA nirUpaNa hai / pandrahaveM dvAra meM caitya namana pUrvaka kAyotsarga karane, solahaveM dvAra meM guruvandana pUrvaka anazana kI pratipatti, satrahaveM dvAra meM vedanA pIr3ita kSapaka ke prati upadeza, aThArahaveM bhAvanA dvAra meM bAraha bhAvanAoM ke cintana kA upadeza, unnIsaveM dvAra meM vedanA vaza caMcalacitta vAle ArAdhaka ke lie guru dvArA sthirIkaraNa kA upadeza, bIsaveM dvAra meM kSapaka kA paMcaparameSThiyoM ko namaskAra, dhyAna aura namaskAra kA mAhAtmya varNita hai| ikkIsaveM dvAra meM dharma dhyAna aura zukla dhyAna ke viSaya

Page #38
26 : DaoN0 azoka kumAra siMha meM upadeza, bAIsaveM dvAra meM nidAna karane kA niSedha, teIsaveM dvAra meM aticAroM kA nirdeza hai, jabaki caubIsaveM dvAra meM ArAdhanA ke phala ke viSaya meM vaktavya hai / 10 (18) ArAdhanApaMcaka prastuta prakIrNaka ke sandarbha meM jaisA ki hama pUrva meM hI yaha sUcita kara cuke haiM ki yaha svatantra racanA nahIM hai apitu 'kuvalayamAlA' (udyotanasUri) se uddhRta aMza hai / ataH hama ise prakIrNaka meM sammilita nahIM mAnakara yahA~ isakI viSaya-vastu kA vivecana bhI nahIM kara rahe haiN| (19) maraNavibhakti yA maraNasamAdhi nandIsUtra kI cUrNi aura vRtti meM 'maraNavibhakti' kA paricaya lagabhaga eka jaisA hai, maraNa-prANa-parityAga, maraNa ke prazasta-aprazasta ye do bheda haiM / ye do prakAra ke maraNa jisameM vistAra se varNita haiM ve adhyayana maraNavibhakti kahe jAte haiN| pAkSikasUtra meM uparokta paricaya dete hue maraNa ke satraha bheda batAye gaye haiM / 3 paramparAgata mAnya dasa prakIrNakoM meM yaha sabase bar3A hai / isameM 661gAthAyeM haiM / granthakAra ke anusAra (1) maraNavibhakti (2) maraNavizodhi (3) maraNasamAdhi (4) saMlekhanAzruta (5) bhaktaparijJA (6) AturapratyAkhyAna (7) mahApratyAkhyAna aura (8) ArAdhanA ina ATha prAcIna zrutagranthoM ke AdhAra para prastuta prakIrNaka kI racanA huI prakIrNaka kA adhyayana karane se bhI yaha jJAta hotA hai ki anya laghu prakIrNakoM meM pratipAdita viSayavastu kA isameM vistAra se varNana hai| yahI nahIM mahApratyAkhyAna kI lagabhaga 90 gAthAyeM isameM upalabdha haiM / 5 anya laghu prakIrNakoM meM nirdezita tathyoM kA isameM vistAra kara diyA gayA hai / udAharaNa svarUpa AcArya ke 36 guNoM, AlocanA ke doSoM Adi kA isameM nAma sahita varNana hai jabaki anya prakIrNakoM meM saMkhyA mAtra batA dI gaI hai| Arambha meM maMgala ke pazcAt ziSya dvArA AcArya se yaha jijJAsA prastuta karane para ki samAdhimaraNa kisa prakAra hotA hai ? AcArya saMkSepataH maraNasamAdhi kA varNana karate haiN|6 ArAdhanA ke darzana ArAdhanA, jJAna ArAdhanA aura cAritra ArAdhanA ye tIna bheda haiN| dharma, adharma, AkAza, pudgala aura jIvAstikAya meM tathA jinAjJA meM zraddhAvAna honA samyaktva hai / sampUrNa cAritra aura zIla se yukta ho jo samAdhimaraNa prApta karate haiM ve ArAdhaka hote haiM / tadanantara samAdhimaraNa vrata grahaNa karane kI vidhi batAI gaI hai| indriya-viSayoM, kaSAyoM, gaurava, rAga-dveSa kA tyAgakara ArAdhanA kI zuddhi karanI cAhie / darzana, jJAna, cAritra aura pravrajyA ke aticAroM kI niravazeSa AlocanA karanI cAhie / suvizuddha cAritra vAlA sAdhu hI karmakSaya karatA hai / triyoga kI sAdhanA na karanevAlA maraNakAla Ane para pariSahoM ko sahane meM samartha nahIM hotA hai / bhAvanA-duHkhakara azubha bhAvanA yA saMkliSTa bhAvanA pA~ca prakAra kI hotI hai-kAndapI, devakilviSI, AbhiyogI, AsurI aura sAMmohI / zubhabhAvanA asaMkliSTa kahI jAtI hai / saMkliSTa bhAvanA kA tyAgakara asaMkliSTa bhAvanA kI AdeyatA

Page #39
samAdhimaraNa sambandhI prakIrNakoM kI viSayavastu : 27 batAyI gaI hai| jo jIva jinadharma, zrAmaNya cAritra kA suvidhi pAlana nahIM karate aura tuccha sAMsArika sukhoM meM lIna rahate haiM ve janma aura dIkSA ko malina karate hue mahAmoha rUpI sAgara meM par3akara bAlamaraNa marate haiM / tadanantara AlocanA, Atmazalya-tyAga Adi kA vistAra se nirUpaNa hai / samAdhimaraNa ke kAraNabhUta caudaha dvAra batAye haiM-(1) AlocanA (2) saMlekhanA (3) kSamApanA (4) kAla (5) utsarga (6) udgrAsa. (7) saMthArA (8) nisarga (9) vairAgya (10) mokSa (11) dhyAnavizeSa (12) lezyA (13) samyaktva (14) pAdopagamana / niHzalya hokara AlocanA karane kA nirdeza hai / AlocanA ke dasa doSa-AkaMpana, anumAnana, dRSTa, bAdara, sUkSma, chatra, zabdAkula, bahujana, avyakta aura tatsevI batAye gaye haiM / 10 tapa ke bhedoM, jJAna, cAritra ke guNa aura usakA mAhAtmya tathA AtmazuddhiviSayaka upAyoM kA vistAra se varNana hai / 11 isake pazcAt saMlekhanA ke abhyantara aura bAhya bhedoM kA nirUpaNa, AturapratyAkhyAna evaM paMcamahAvratoM kI rakSA Adi ke upAyoM kA vistAra se nirdeza hai / ArAdhanA meM siddha, arhat aura kevali pada kA prAdhAnya, vedanAoM ko sahane kA nirdeza karate hue abhyudyata vihAramaraNa kA prarUpaNa, ArAdhanApatAkA haraNa Adi upadeza, ArAdhanA ke bheda-prabheda aura phala batAye gaye haiM / ArAdhanA utkRSTA, madhyamA aura jaghanyA tIna prakAra kI hai / darzana, jJAna, cAritra aura tapa ArAdhanA ke cAra skandha haiM / niryAmaka AcArya kA svarUpa batAte hue unheM zrutaratna rahasya meM niSNAta, pAMca samiti, trigupti, rAga-dveSa mada rahita, kRtayogI, kAlajJAnI, jJAna, cAritra, darzana meM samRddha, maraNasamAdhi meM kuMzala, vyavahAra, vidhi-vidhAna kA jJAtA Adi bahuta se guNoM se samanvita batAyA gayA hai / 12 AcArya, upAdhyAya, ziSya, sAdharmika, kula, gaNa sabhI se kSamApanA aura unako kSamA karane kA tathA AtmazalyoddhAra Adi kA nirUpaNa hai / 13 isake Age vedanA sahana karane kA upadeza hai / 14 isI krama meM garbhAvAsa Adi duHkhoM tathA vividha jAtigata janmoM ke duHkhoM kA nirUpaNa karate hue nirvedajanaka upadeza diyA gayA hai / kahA gayA hai ki vibhitra bhavoM meM duHkhoM ke kAraNa jIva ne jo A~sU bahAye haiM, ve samudra ke jala se bhI adhika haiM / mRtyu ke samAna bhaya nahIM hai, janma ke samAna duHkha nahIM haiM isalie jarA-maraNakArI zarIra se mamatva dUra kareM / 15 zarIra se mamatva-tyAga, upasarga aura pariSaha sahana karane kA tathA * azubha dhyAna ke tyAga kA aura solaha prakAra ke rogAtaMkoM ko sahana karane meM sanatkumAra cakravartI kA dRSTAnta hai / 16 vividha upasarga sahana karane ke lie udAharaNoM ke ullekhapUrvaka upadeza haiM / isa prasaMga meM diye gaye dRSTAnta isaprakAra haiM 17- . bAIsa pariSahoM ko sahana karane vAloM kA dRSTAntapUrvaka nirUpaNa hai / tRSNA pariSaha ke lie prANa tyAga karane vAle municandra, zIta pariSaha meM rAta meM rAjagRha ke bAhara siddhi ko prApta cAra sAdhuoM kA dRSTAnta, uSNa pariSaha ke lie sumanabhadra RSi dRSTAnta, kSamA meM AryarakSita Adi ke dRSTAnta varNita haiM / 18 tiryagjIvoM ne bhI dharma pAlana kiyA / udAharaNa ke rUpa meM matsya devaloka meM vAnarayUthapati, vaimAnikadeva meM gajendra, saptama kalpa meM zrItilaka vimAna meM utkRSTa sthiti

Page #40
28 : DaoN0 azoka kumAra siMha vAlA deva huA tathA do sarpo meM eka deva vimAna meM tathA dUsarA nandanakula meM mahAna Rddhi vAlA yakSa utpanna huA / 19 pAdapopagamana maraNa kA svarUpa nirUpaNa karate hue kahA gayA hai ki trasa prANoM se rahita ekAnta gamanarahita aura nirdoSa evaM vizuddha sthaMDila bhUmi para abhyudyata maraNa karanA caahie| pUrvabhava ke vaira se koI deva saMhAra kare tathA divya, mAnava, tiryaMca sabhI ke dvArA utpanna upasargoM ko parAjita kara pAdapopamanamaraNa kA vrata lene vAlA nizcala rahe / jisaprakAra eka myAna se dUsare myAna meM talavAra jAtI rahatI hai usIprakAra jIva bhI eka zarIra se dUsare zarIra meM jAte rahate haiM / anukUla aura pratikUla upasargoM ko samAna bhAva se sahateM hue jIva karmakSaya ko prApta karatA hai / kamalazrI mahilA ne yadi viSama parvata kI kandarA meM dhairya pUrvaka samAdhimaraNa kiyA to anagAra ke lie niryAmaka guru aura gaNa ke sahAyaka rahane para samAdhimaraNa vrata grahaNa karane meM kyA kaThinAI hai ?2deg arthAt koI kaThinAI nahIM hai / upasarga-mahAbhaya ke prasaMga meM anucintana karane ke uparAnta samAdhimaraNa prApta karane kI pratijJA kA upadeza hai / jIva avinAzI hai vaha viSamase viSama paristhitiyoM me bhI bhayabhIta nahIM hotA hai / tiryak yoni meM jIva aneka upasargoM ke madhya bhI udvigna nahIM huA ataH upasargoM kI cintA na karate hue samAdhimaraNa kA Azraya lenA cAhie / 21 dvAdaza bhAvanAoM kA ativistRta nirUpaNa isa prakIrNaka meM prApta hotA hai / saMvega ko dRr3ha karane vAlI ina bhAvanAoM ko zramaNa aura zrAvaka donoM dvArA bhAvita karane kA upadeza hai / 22 paNDitamaraNa grahaNa karane kA upadeza dete hue kahA gayA hai ki mUr3ha loga aneka doSoM se yukta manuSya janma ke alpa sukha ko dekhakara bhI upadeza ko hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara tadanurUpa kArya nahIM karate haiN| sAre sAMsArika duHkhoM ko bhI manuSya vaise hI sukha mAnatA hai jaise nIma ke vRkSa para utpatra kIr3A madhuratA se anabhijJa nIma kI kaTutA kohI madhura mAnatA hai| isalie loka saMjJA kA tyAgakara paNDitamaraNa maranA cAhie / 23 loka paramparA ke anusAra malavirecana kara dharma aura zukla dhyAna karane kA nirdeza hai / 24 (20) prAcIna AcArya viracita ArAdhanApatAkA isameM 932 gAthAyeM haiM maGgala aura abhidheya ke pazcAt grantha meM varNita 32 dvAroM kA nAma nirdeza kiyA gayA hai / prathama 'saMlekhanA dvAra' meM kaSAya saMlekhanA rUpa abhyantara aura zarIra saMlekhanA rUpa bAhya-ye do bheda batAkara punaH isake utkRSTa, madhyama aura jaghanya tIna bheda batAye gaye haiM / saMlekhanA kI avadhi meM tapa ke nirUpaNa meM kaSAya-saMlekhanA kI vyAkhyA, kaSAya-jaya ke upAya, kaSAya se hAni, kaSAya kA zamana nirUpaNa, saMlekhanAdhAraNa karane vAle ke svarUpa kA varNana aura guru ke caraNoM meM gamana kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| dvitIya parIkSA' dvAra meM saMlekhanAdhAraka kSapaka kA guru kRta parIkSaNa, tRtIya niryAmaka dvAra meM niryAmaka svarUpa, niryAmaka sAdhuoM ke kartavyoM kA nirUpaNa, jaghanya dRSTi se do niryAmaka sAdhuoM kA nirUpaNa, eka niryAmaka niSedha, eka niryAmaka ke vividha doSoM kA nirUpaNa, caturtha yogyatA' dvAra meM bhakta pratyAkhyAna karane vAle kI yogyatA kA vaktavya, pAcaveM gItArtha

Page #41
samAdhimaraNa sambandhI prakIrNakoM kI viSayavastu : 29 dvAra meM agItArtha ke samIpa anazana grahaNa kA niSedha tathA usake samIpa, anazana karane vAle kA vistAra se doSa-nirUpaNa evaM gItArtha ke nikaTa 'uttamArtha' kI sAdhanA se kSapaka ko lAbha kA vistAra se nirUpaNa hai / chaThe ' asaMvignadvAra' meM asaMvigna ke nikaTa, doSa-nirUpaNapUrvaka, anazana kA niSedha, kSetra aura kAla ke anurUpa mArgaNA nirUpaNa pUrvaka saMvignamuni ke samIpa uttamArthakaraNa kA nirdeza / sAtaveM dvAra meM svAdhyAya, kAyotsarga, vaiyAvRtya, anazana se asaMkhya bhava kI karma-nirjarA kA nirUpaNa, AThaveM dvAra meM kSapaka ke lie dharmadhyAna bAdhaka sthAna kA nirdeza, naveM vasatidvAra' meM kSapaka yogya vasati kA nirUpaNa, dasaveM 'saMstArakadvAra' meM kSapaka yogya saMstAraka ke viSaya meM utsarga-apavAda ke garbha kA vaktavya, gyArahaveM 'dravyavAnadvAra' meM kSapaka ke antimakAla meM AhAra pAnadAna ke viSaya meM nirUpaNa, bArahaveM 'samAdhipAnavirekadadvAra' meM kSapaka ke samAdhi ke lie madhurapAna, virecana dravyanAma nirdezapUrvaka dAna kA nirUpaNa,1deg terahaveM gaNanisargadvAra' meM kSapaka ke gacchAcArya hone para usake dvArA yogya gaNAdhipa kI sthApanA, sthApita gaNAdhipa aura gaNa ke prati kSapakAcArya kA hRdayaMgama vaktavya, kSapakAcArya aura gaNa kA paraspara kSamApana, caudahaveM 'caityavandanadvAra' meM anazana ke abhilASI muni dvArA anazana prApta karane hetu guru se anujJA, caityavandana ke nirdeza sahita guru dvArA anujJA aura kSapaka dvArA caitya vandana, zrAvaka ke sandarbha meM anazana grahaNa kA vistAra se nirUpaNa hai / 11 pandrahaveM 'AlocanAdvAra' meM saMvigna gItArtha guru ke samakSa AlocanA karane kA nirdeza aura agItArtha ke samakSa AlocanA karane ke doSa kA nirUpaNa, AlocanA vidhAna kA vistAra se nirUpaNa, jJAnAcAra aticAra AlocanA, darzanAcAraaticAra AlocanA, cAritrAcArAticArAlocanA, tapAcArAticArAlocanA, vIryAcArAticArAlocanA, zrAvakAzrita AlocanA prarUpaNa, AlocanA viSaya kA vistRta nirUpaNa, zalyapUrvaka AlocanA niSedha hai / 12 solahaveM 'vratoccAradvAra' meM guru ke samIpa kSapaka meM mahAvrata kA AropaNa, kSapaka zrAvaka ke sandarbha meM guru ke samIpa aNuvrata kA AropaNa tathA satrahaveM 'catuHzaraNadvAra' meM kSapaka dvArA catuHzaraNa kI prapti, aTThArahaveM 'duSkRtagardAdvAra' meM loka-paraloka meM kiye gaye vividha hiMsA kAryoM se samanvita duSkRtoM kI kSapaNakakRta vistRta nindA varNita hai / 13 unIsaveM 'sukRta anumodanAdvAra' meM arhata, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya, nirgrantha, nirgranthinI, zrAvaka-zrAvikA, jinabhakti, tiryaMca-nAraka kRta ArAdhanA, vividha jIvoM ke guNa, cAritrapAlana, AcAryAdi vaiyAvRtya, svAdhyAya, yoga, udvahana, sAmAcArI pAlana, dharmopadeza, zAstra-avagAhana, ziSyapAThana, siddhAntavAcanA, apUrvazAstraracanA, pUrvasUriracita grantha vyAkhyA, zrAvaka-zrAvikAvratAropAdi, ziSyaniSpatti, AcArya padAdisthApana, vividha * tapAnuSThAna, vividha saMyamamArga pAlana, unmArga nivAraNa, sanmArgasthApanA Adi kI kSapakamuni kRta anumodanA kA pratipAdana hai / isake pazcAt svakRta-kArita aura anumodita mithyAtvatyAga, samyaktva prApti, tIrthayAtrA, guruyAtrA, rathayAtrA, jinacaityanirmANa, jinapratimAsthApana, saMghapUjA, munipratilAbha, sAdharmika vAtsalya, pustaka-pustikA lekhanarUpa, jJAnaprapAnirmANa, navajinabimba praveza, trikAla ke tIrthaMkaroM kI pUjA, sadguru-sevA, pravajyA

Page #42
30 : DaoN0 azoka kumAra siMha ke lie utsuka apanI santAna ko anumati, pravrajyA-utsava karanA, jIrNa jinAlayoM kA uddhAra, pauSadhazAlA kA nirmANa, parigraha kI maryAdA nizcita karanA, ucita dAna denA, zAstra sammata vividha tapa karana., tapa kA udyApana karanA, jinapUjA, jinapratimA ke lie AbhUSaNa banavAnA, donoM sAmAyika karanA, parvatithi para pauSadhavAsa, garIba, anAtha, kaThinAI pUrvaka jIvana vyatIta karane vAle janoM kA uddhAra, dhArmika logoM kA vAtsalyakaraNa, glAna sAdhu sevA, devaguru bhakti, dharmazravaNa Adi / 14 bIsaveM 'jIvakSamaNAdvAra' meM kSapakadvArA cAroM gatiyoM ke jIvoM ke prati kiye gaye aparAdhoM kI kSamApanA, ikkIsaveM 'svajana kSamaNAdvAra' meM AtmIyajanoM jaise mAtA-pitA, mitra, bhaginI, putrI, bhAryA, pati, bahana (snuSA) sAsazvasura, bAndhava, sambandhI, Adi ke prati isa loka aura paraloka kRta aparAdhoM kI kSepaka dvArA kI gaI kSamApanA kA vistAra se varNana hai / 15 ___ bAIsaveM 'saMgha kSamaNAdvAra' meM sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka-zrAvikA rUpa caturvidha saMgha ke prati kiye gaye aparAdhoM kI kSapaka kRta kSamApanA, isameM prasaMgavaza saMgha kA svarUpa, saMgha ke bahumAna se mokSa paryanta vividha sukhoM kI prApti kA nirUpaNa hai / teIsaveM 'jinavarAdi kSamaNAdvAra' meM bharata-airAvata, videhakSetra tInoM kAloM ke gaNadharoM sahita aura saMgha sahita tIrthaMkaroM ke prati kiye gaye aparAdhoM kI kSapaka dvArA kSamApanA varNita hai / 16 caubIsaveM AzAtanA pratikramaNadvAra' meM 33 AzAtanA doSoM kA pratikramaNa, 19 AzAtanA doSoM kA pratikramaNa, sUtra viSayaka 14 AzAtanA doSoM kA pratikramaNa nirUpita hai / 17 paccIsaveM 'kAyotsargadvAra' meM kSapaka kI ArAdhanA ke vighna rahita hone ke lie kAyotsarga vidhAna kA nirUpaNa tathA chabbIsaveM 'zakrastavadvAra' meM kSapaka dvArA zakrastava kA pATha hai / 18 sattAisaveM 'pApasthAna vyutsarjanadvAra' meM aThAraha pApa sthAnoM ke tyAga kA nirUpaNa, aThAraha pApa sthAna ke tyAga ke sambandha meM 18 dRSTAnto kA nirUpaNa, aTThAisaveM anazanavAra' meM sAkAranirAkAra ke tyAgapUrvaka kSapaka dvArA anazana.grahaNa kA vistAra se nirUpaNa hai / 19 untIsaveM anuziSTidvAra' meM anuziSTi ke 17 pratidvAroM kA varNana hai / 2deg prathama mithyAtva parityAga' anuziSTi pratidvAra meM mithyAtva kA doSa batAte hue mithyAtva ko tyAgane kA nirdeza hai / dvitIya 'samyaktva sevanAnuziSTidvAra' meM samyaktva ke prabhAva kA nirUpaNa hai tathA tIsare 'svAdhyAya' anuziSTi pratidvAra meM paMcavidha svAdhyAya ke karaNa, mokSa ke aMga ke rUpa meM svAdhyAya kA mAhAtmya, utkRSTAdi svAdhyAya kA nirUpaNa, svAdhyAya kA phala evaM cauthe paMcamahAvrata rakSA anuziSTi pratidvAra meM paMcamahAvrata rakSA sambandhI upadezoM kA pratipAdana hai / 21 paMcama ' madanigraha' anuziSTi pratidvAra meM jAti, kala, bala, rUpa, tapa, aizvarya, zrata aura lAbha mada ke tyAga kA nirdeza, vividha madoM ke doSoM kA vaktavya aura jAti Adi 8 madoM ke sambandha meM dRSTAntoM kA nirdeza, chaThaveM 'indriya vijaya' anuziSTi pratidvAra meM indriya para vijaya prApta na karane vAle ke doSa aura indriya nigraha ke guNoM kA varNana hai / indriya para vijaya prApta karane sambandhI 5 dRSTAnta bhI diye gaye haiM / 22 saptama kaSAya vijaya' anuziSTi pratidvAra meM kaSAya tyAga kA nirUpaNa, kaSAya ke bheda-prabheda kadhana, krodha ke doSoM kA kathana karate hue usake tyAga, kSamA kI pradhAnatA, krodha ke doSa aura kSamA meM do dRSTAntoM kA nirdeza,

Page #43
samAdhimaraNa sambandhI prakIrNakoM kI viSayavastu : 31 mAna doSa kA kathana, mAna-tyAga ke guNoM kA kathana, mAyA-doSa kA nirUpaNa, lobha doSa ke kathana pUrvaka usake tyAga kA nirUpaNa, inase sambandhita dRSTAnta, kaSAyoM para vijaya prApta karane ke upadeza, AThaveM 'pariSaha sahana' anuziSTi pratidvAra meM 22 pariSahoM ke nAma aura unake vijaya kI preraNA, naveM 'upasarga sahana' anuziSTi pratidvAra meM deva, manuSya, tiryaMca kI AtmasaMvedanA, upasarga catuSka meM pratyeka ke bheda se SoDaza upasarga kA nirUpaNa, udita upasarga ke sahana kA upadeza,23 dasaveM pramAda' anuziSTi pratidvAra meM pramAda-tyAga kA kathana, pramAda ke ATha aura pA~ca bheda, pramAda ke kAraNa mahAjJAnI kA bhI bhava bhramaNa, gyArahaveM 'tapazcaryA' anuziSTi pratidvAra meM tapamAhAtmya batAte hue tapazcaryA kA upadeza, bArahaveM 'rAgAdi pratiSedha' meM rAgAdijanita doSa, rAgAdi para vijaya ke sambandha meM batAte hue rAgadveSa ke tyAga kA nirUpaNa hai / 24 terahaveM nidAna tyAga anuziSTi pratidvAra meM nidAna ke 9 bheda, 9 prakAra ke nidAnoM ke karane se hone vAle doSoM kA kathana, prakArAntara se nidAna ke tIna bheda, nidAnoM se sambandhita dRSTAntoM kA nirdeza, nidAna karane se saMsAra-vRddhi kA nirUpaNa Atmahitakara prArthanA ko preraNA, caudahaveM 'kubhAvanA tyAga' anuziASTe pratidvAra meM 25 prakAra kI kubhAvanAyeM, kubhAvanA se hAni, kubhAvanA ke tyAga se lAbha kA varNana hai / 25 pandrahaveM 'saMlekhanAcArapariharaNa' anuziSTi pratidvAra meM saMlekhanA ke viSaya meM 5 aticAra tathA unake tyAga kA upadeza, solahaveM 'zubhabhAvanA' anuziSTi pratidvAra meM dvAdaza zubhabhAvanAoM ke nAma, svarUpAdi, satrahaveM 'paMcaviMzamahAvrata bhAvanA' anuziSTi pratidvAra meM 25 mahAvrata bhAvanAoM ke nAma-svarUpa Adi kA vivaraNa, anuziSTa kSapaka kA guru ke prati hRdayaMgama vaktavya kA nirUpaNa hai / 26 tIsaveM kavacadvAra' meM kSapaka ko peya (pAnaka) svarUpa aura krama se pAna kA bhI pratyAkhyAna, vedanAbhibhUta kSapaka kI cikitsA, niryAmaka guru smAraNA, ArAdhaka nara-tiryaMca ke vividha dRSTAntoM ke nirdeza pUrvaka gurukRta kSapaka kI smAraNA, kSapaka ke prati caturgati duHkha ke sambandha meM guru kA vistAra se upadeza, 31veM ArAdhanA phaladvAra' meM uttarottara, 'mokSaprApti' kathana pUrvaka ArAdhanA kA vistAra se phala nirUpaNa hai / 27 anta meM upasaMhAra meM ArAdhanA kA mAhAtmya batAyA gayA hai / 28 (21) zrIvIrabhadrAcArya viracita ArAdhanApatAkA isa prakIrNaka meM 989 gAthAyeM haiM / isameM samAdhimaraNa kA sAMgopAMga vivaraNa upalabdha hai / prakIrNaka meM maMgala aura abhidheya ke pazcAt mukhya viSaya kA pratipAdana karane ke pUrva pIThikA dI gaI hai| isameM pahale maraNa ke bheda-prabheda kA varNana hai / samAdhimaraNa ke avicAra aura savicAra do bhedoM meM se savicAra bhaktaparijJA maraNa kA yahA~ vistRta vivecana hai / viSaya ko (1) parikarmavidhi dvAra, (2) gaNasaMkramaNa dvAra, (3) mamatva uccheda dvAra aura (4) samAdhilAbha dvAra meM vargIkRta kara punaH inheM pratidvAroM meM vibhakta kiyA gayA hai / ina cAra dvAroM ke kramazaH gyAraha, dasa, dasa aura ATha pratidvAra haiN| ___grantha ke prArambha meM bhagavAna mahAvIra kI vandanA karake gautamAdi pUrvAcAryoM dvArA anubhUta aura kathita ArAdhanA ke svarUpa kA granthakAra dvArA kathana karane kA saMkalpa hai| isake pazcAta pIThikA ke rUpa meM ArAdhanA ke cAra upAyoM kA nirUpaNa, ArAdhanA-virAdhanA

Page #44
32 : DaoN. azoka kumAra siMha kA phala, ArAdhanA ke upAya ke bheda ke sambandha meM matAntara kI carcA, virAdhanA-ArAdhanA kA pratipAdana, aura pAMca prakAra ke maraNa-(1) paMDita-paMDita, (2) paMDita, (3) bAlapaNDita, (4) bAlamaraNa aura (5) bAla-bAla maraNa kA kathana hai / kSINa kaSAya kevali prathama maraNa, zreSTha muni dvitIya maraNa, dezavirata aura avirata tRtIya maraNa, mithyAdRSTi bAlamaraNa aura sabase jaghanya, kaSAya-kaluSita bAla bAlamaraNa prApta karate haiM / ___ pIThikA ke pazcAt zrutadevatA kI vandanA kara mukhya viSaya ke pratipAdana ke Arambha meM savicAra bhakta parijJAmaraNa ke cAra dvAroM kA nirdeza hai / 5 prathama parikarma vidhi dvAra ke antargata arha' pratidvAra arthAt bhaktaparijJA kAraka kI yogyatA, 'liGga' arthAta mukhavatrikA, rajoharaNa, zarIra-aparikarmatva, acelakatva, kezaloca rUpakSapaka liGgoM, zikSA jinavacana kathana sahita sAta zikSApadoM-Atmahita parijJA, bhAvasaMvara, navanavasaMvega, niSkaMpatA, tapa, bhAvanA, paradezitva kA nirUpaNa hai / caturtha vinaya' pratidvAra meM jJAna, darzana, cAritrAdi pAMca vinayoM, paMcama samAdhi' pratidvAra meM manovigraha kA, aniyata' pratidvAra meM darzana zuddhi Adi paMcaaniyata vAsa ke guNoM kA, sAtaveM 'pariNAma' pratidvAra meM anazana karane kA pariNAma, AThaveM 'tyAga' pratidvAra meM saMyama sAdhana mAtra upadhi ke atirikta anya upadhiyoM ke tyAga, zayyA zuddhi Adi pAMca prakAra kI zuddhiyAM aura indriya viveka Adi pAMca prakAra ke viveka kA nirUpaNa hai / naveM 'niHzreNi' bhAvazreNi para ArohaNa kA, 'bhAvanA' pratidvAra meM kramazaH pAMca saMkliSTa bhAvanAoM se hAni aura asaMkliSTa bhAvanAoM se lAbha kA tathA antima gyArahaveM 'saMlekhanA' 'pratidvAra' meM saMlekhanA ke do bheda-bAhya aura abhyantara, kA vistAra se nirUpaNa hai / 6 dvitIyagaNa saMkramaNadvAra' ke dasa pratidvAra isaprakAra haiM-(1) dizA, (2) kSamaNA, (3) anuziSTi, (4) paragaNacaryA, (5) susthita gaveSaNA, (6) upasampadA, (7) parijJA, (8) pratilekhA, (9) ApRcchanA aura (10) pratIcchA pratidvAra / prathama 'dizA' pratidvAra meM gaNAdhipa dvArA kSapaka ke gaNa se niSkramaNa hetu zubha tithi, nakSatra, lagna aura dizA kA nirdeza hai, dvitIya pratidvAra meM kSapaka dvArA samasta gaNa se kSamApaNA karane, tRtIya meM gaNAdhipati dvArA kSapaka sahita anya ziSyoM ko vistAra pUrvaka vividha upadeza dene, caturtha paragaNacaryA' pratidvAra meM svagaNa meM ArAdhanA lene se ArAdhanA meM kucha svAbhAvika vighnoM kA nirdeza karate hue anya gaNa meM gamana hetu vidhAna kA aucitya batAyA hai / paMcama 'susthita gaveSaNA' pratidvAra meM vibhinna doSoM kI samyak AlocanA kA nirUpaNa, niryAmaka kI gaveSaNA ke sambandha meM kSetra aura kAla kI maryAdA kA aura ArAdhaka aura niryAmaka ke svarUpa kA pratipAdana, SaSThama 'upasaMpadA' pratidvAra meM vAcaka AcArya dvArA kSapaka ko ArAdhanApatAkA vrata pradAna karane kI svIkRti kA, saptama parijJAdvAra' meM niryAmaka AcArya dvArA AhAra Adi ke sambandha meM kSapaka kI ArAdhanA ke nirIkSaNa kA, naveM ApRcchanAdvAra' meM praticAraka kI anumati hetu niryAmaka AcArya se kathana evaM praticchaka kI niyukti kA nizcaya hai| tRtIya mamatva vyuccheda dvAra meM dasa pratidvAra haiM-(1) AlocanA, (2) guNa-doSa,

Page #45
samAdhimaraNa sambandhI prakIrNakoM kI viSayavastu : 33 (3) zayyA, (4) saMstAraka, (5) niryAmaka, (6) darzana, (7) hAni, (8) pratyAkhyAna, (9) kSamaNA (10)kSamaNa / prathama pratidvAra meM kSapaka kI AlocanA kA vistAra se nirUpaNa, dvitIya meM samyak rUpa se AlocanA na karane ke dasa doSoM ke nirUpaNa ke sAtha samyak AlocanA ke guNoM kA pratipAdana, tRtIya meM kSapaka ke lie upayukta vasati, caturtha meM yogya saMstAraka, paMcama meM vividha suzrUSApravINa ar3atAlisa prakAra ke niryAmakoM kA svarUpa kathana, chaThaveM meM AhAra kA vividha prakAra tyAga karane para utkRSTa AhAra dikhAne kAnirUpaNa, saptama 'hAni' pratidvAra meM utkRSTa AhAra kA darzana karAne para kisI kSapaka ko rasAsakta jAnakara usa-usa utkRSTa AhAra se hAni kA nirUpaNa karate hue kSapaka ko rasa meM Asakti ke tyAga kA nirdeza hai| AThaveM meM kama se kSapaka dvArA sarvAhAra ke tyAga kA, naveM kSamaNA' pratidvAra meM guru kI preraNA se sarvasaMgha ke prati kSamAyAcanA, dasaveM kSamaNa' meM kSapaka kA sarvasaMgha ko kSamAdAna kA kathana hai, usake pazcAt mamatva vyuccheda kA phala batAyA gayA hai / caturtha samAdhilAbhadvAra' ke ATha pratidvAra isa prakAra batAye gaye haiM-(1) anuziSTi, (2) sAraNA, (3) kavaca, (4) samatA, (5) dhyAna, (6) lezyA, (7) ArAdhanAphala aura (8) vijahAna pratidvAra / prathama anuziSTi' pratidvAra meM saMstAraka gata kSapaka ke prati niryAmaka prarUpita navaprakAra kI bhAva saMlekhanA kA upadeza hai / isake antargata mithyAtva-vamana, samyaktva bhAvanA, zreSTha bhakti, arhanamaskAra, jJAnopayoga, paJcamahAvrata rakSA, kaSAya tyAga, indriya vijaya aura tapa meM udyama kA upadeza hai / upadeza ke anta meM kSapaka dvArA upadeza svIkAra karane kA ullekha hai / 10 dvitIya 'sAraNA' pratidvAra meM kSapaka ke dhyAna meM vighnakArI vedanAoM ke prasaMga meM cikitsA Adi kA prarUpaNa, 'kavaca' pratidvAra meM vividha pariSahoM ko samyaktvapUrvaka sahana karane kA nirUpaNa, samatA' pratidvAra meM kSapaka dvArA samabhAva aMgIkAra karanA, 'dhyAna' pratidvAra meM Arta va raudra dhyAna ke parityAgapUrvaka dharma evaM zukla dhyAna aMgIkAra kA vistAra se svarUpa kathana, 'lezyA' pratipatti dvAra meM prazasta lezyAoM kI pratipatti, saptama ArAdhanAphala' pratidvAra meM utkRSTa, madhyama aura jaghanya ArAdhanA ke phala ke nirUpaNa ke sAtha zithilAcAriyoM kI aprazasta gati kA kathana hai / aSTama vijahANa' pratidvAra meM samaya Ane para kSaSaka dvArA zarIra ke parityAga kA vistAra se nirUpaNa hai / 11 - savicAra bhaktaparijJA maraNa ke varNana ke pazcAta avicAra bhaktaparijJAmaraNa kA nirUpaNa hai / isake-(1) niruddha (2) niruddhatara (3) paramaniruddha tIna bheda kahe gaye haiN| jaMghAbala ke kSINa ho jAne para athavA rogAdi ke kAraNa kRzazarIra vAle sAdhu kA guphAdi meM hone vAlA maraNavizeSa niruddha avicAra bhakta parijJAmaraNa hai / pUrvokta vidhi-(1) prakAza aura (2) aprakAza do prakAra kI hotI hai / prathama jisameM maraNa logoM ko jJAta ho jAya aura dvitIya jisameM maraNa logoM ko jJAta na ho sake / vyAla, agni, vyAghra, zUla, mUrchA, vizUcikA Adi ke kAraNa apanI Ayu ko saMkucita jAnakara muni kA jo guphAdi meM maraNa ho, vaha niruddhatara avicAra bhaktaparijJAmaraNa hai / jaba bhikSu kI vANI vAtAdi ke karaNa avaruddha ho jAye taba vaha Ayu ko samApta jAnakara jo zIghra maraNa karatA hai vaha paramaniruddha avicAra bhaktaparijJAmaraNa hai / 12

Page #46
34 : DaoN. azoka kumAra siMha . uparokta rUpa meM bhaktaparijJAmaraNa kA pratipAdana kara vIrabhadrAcArya iMginImaraNa kA varNana karate haiM-iMginImaraNa kA pratipAdana karate hue kahA gayA hai ki bhaktaparijJA meM jo upakrama varNita haiM ve hI upakrama yathAyogya iMginImaraNa meM haiM / iMginImaraNa meM ArAdhaka dvArA svayaM hI AkuMcana, prasAraNa, uccArAdi kI kriyAeM kI jAtI haiN| isameM ArAdhaka deva athavA manuSya kRta upasargo se bhayabhIta yA vicalita nahIM hotA / kinara, kiMpuruSa, athavA devakanyAyeM bhI use vicalita nahIM kara paatiiN| sabhI pudgala yadi duHkharUpa meM pariNata ho jAyeM to bhI use dhyAna se vicalita nahIM kara sakate / 13 mauna kA abhigraha dhAraNa karane vAlA vaha ArAdhaka AcArya Adi ke pahale bolane para bolatA hai aura deva aura manuSyoM dvArA pUchane para dharmakathA kahatA hai / 14 isaprakAra AkhyAyita vidhi kI sAdhanA kara kucha siddha hote haiM aura kucha vimAnoM meM deva ho jAte hai / 15 isake pazcAt saMkSepa meM pAdapogamanamaraNa16 kA varNana karate hue ArAdhanA-phala17 kA pratipAdana kara prakIrNaka ko samApta kara diyA gayA hai / sandarbha-sUcI 1. caMdAvejjhayaM paiNNayaM (candravedhyaka prakIrNaka) : Agama, ahiMsA-samatA evaM prAkRta saMsthAna udayapura, 1991, bhUmikA pR04 nandIsUtraH sampA0 madhukaramuni, Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara, pR0 80-81 gaNivijjA paiNNayaM (gaNividyA prakIrNaka) : Agama, ahiMsA-samatA evaM prAkRta saMsthAna, udayapura, 1994, bhUmikA pR0 4 jaina Agama sAhitya manana aura mImAMsA : tAraka guru jaina granthAlaya, udayapura 1977, pR0 388 samavAyAMgasUtra : sampA0 madhukaramuni, Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara, 1982, samavAya 84 vahI, samavAya 14 deviMdatthao (devendrastava prakIrNaka): Agama, AhiMsA-samatA evaM prAkRta saMsthAna, udayapura, 1988, bhUmikA pR0 12 paiNNayasuttAI : sampA0 muni puNyavijaya, mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya, bambaI, bhAga 1, 1984, prastAvanA pR020 vahI, pR0 19 10. vahI, pR0 19 OM (1) ArAdhanA kulaka1. ArAhaNA kulayaM-paiNNayasuttAI, bhAga 2, pR0 244 2. vahI, pR0 244, gAthA 1; 3. vahI, gAthA 2 4. vahI, gAthA 3-4; 5. vahI, gAthA 5 6. vahI, gAthA 6; 7. vahI, gAthA 7 8. vahI, gAthA 8

Page #47
samAdhimaraNa sambandhI prakIrNakoM kI viSayavastu : 35 (2) AlocanA kulaka1. AloyaNAkulayaM-paiNNayasuttAI, bhAga2, pR0249-250 2. vahI, pR0 249, gAthA 1-3; 3. vahI, gAthA 4; 4. vahI, gAthA 5-6 5. vahI, gAthA 7; 6. vahI; gAthA 8 7. vahI, gAthA 9; 8. vahI, gAthA 10-11 9. vahI, gAthA 12 (3) mithyAduSkRtakulaka (1)1. micchAdukkaDa kulayaM (1)-paiNNayasuttAI, bhAga 2, pR0 245-246 2. vahI, pR0 245, gAthA 1-2 3. vahI, gAthA, 3-7 4. vahI, gAthA 8; 5. vahI, gAthA 9-10 6. vahI, gAthA 11 - 1.2 (4) mithyAduSkRta kulaka (2)1. micchAdukkaDa kulayaM (2) paiNNayasuttAI, bhAga 2, pR0 247-248 2. vahI, pR0 247 gAthA 1, 3. vahI, gAthA 2-4 4.vahI, gAthA 5-8; 5. vahI, gAthA 9-11 6. vahI, gAthA 12-16 (5) Atmavizodhikulaka1. appavisohi kulayaM-paiNNayasuttAI, bhAga 2, pR0 291-293 2. vahI, pR0 291 gAthA 1-8, 3. vahI, gAthA 9-16 4. vahI, gAthA 17-20; 5. vahI, gAthA 21-22 6. vahI, gAthA 23-24 (6) catuHzaraNa prakIrNaka1. causaraNa paiNNayaM-paiNNayasuttAI, bhAga 1, pR0 309-311 2. vahI, pR0 309 gAthA 1; 3. vahI, gAthA 2-6 4. vahI, gAthA 7-17; 5. vahI, gAthA 18-25 6. vahI, gAthA 27 (7) AturapratyAkhyAna (1)1. AurapaccakkhANaM paiNNayaM-paiNNayasuttAI, bhAga 1, pR0 160 - 163 2. paiNNayasuttAI, bhAga 1, prastAvanA ( gujarAtI) pR0 41

Page #48
36 : DaoN0 azoka kumAra siMha 3. vahI, pR0 41 5 AurapaccakkhANaM paiNNayaM (1)-paiNNayasuttAI, bhAga 1, pR0 160, gAthA 6-9 5. vahI, gAthA 15-27; 6. vahI, gAthA 28-30 (8) AturapratyAkhyAna(2)1. AurapaccakkhANaM paiNNaya(2)-paiNNayasuttAI, bhAga 1, pR0 305-308 2. vahI, pR0 305, gAthA 1; 3. vahI, gAthA 2-3 4. vahI, gAthA 6-13; 5. vahI, gAthA 14-18 . . . 6. vahI, gAthA 26-34 (9) nandanamuni ArAdhita 'ArAdhanA'1. nandanamunyArAdhitA 'ArAdhanA'-paiNNayasuttAI, bhAga 2, pR0 240-243 2. vahI, pR0 240, gAthA 1; 3. vahI, gAthA 2-18 4. vahI, gAthA 19-27 5. vahI, gAthA 28-38 5. vahI, gAthA 39-40 (10) kuzalAnubandhi adhyayana1. kusalAnubandhi ajjhayaNaM-paiNNayasuttAI, bhAga 1, pR0 298-304 2. vahI, pR0 298, gAthA 1; 3. vahI, gAthA 2-7 4. vahI, gAthA 8-10; 5. vahI, gAthA 11-48 6. vahI, gAthA 49-54; 7. vahI, gAthA 55-63 (11) AturapratyAkhyAna (3)1. ArapaccakkhANaM paiNNayaM-paiNNayasuttAI, bhAga 1, pR0 329-336 2. vahI, pR0 329. gAthA 1-9, 3. vahI, gAthA 10 --32 4. vahI, gAthA 34-36; 5. vahI, gAthA 37-45 6. vahI, gAthA 46-48; 7. vahI, gAthA 49-71 (12) jinazekhara zrAvaka prati sulasA zrAvaka ArAdhita 'ArAdhanA'1. jiNasehara sAvayaM pai sulasasAvayakArAviyA 'ArAhaNA'-paiNNayasuttAI, bhAga 2 pR0 232-239 2. vahI, pR0 232 gAthA 1; 3. vahI, gAthA 2-10 4. vahI, gAthA 11-20; 5. vahI, gAthA 21-28 . 6. vahI, gAthA 29-36; 7. vahI, gAthA 37-43 8. vahI, gAthA 44-51; 9. vahI, gAthA 52-63

Page #49
samAdhimaraNa sambandhI prakIrNakoM kI viSayavastu : 37 10.vahI, gAthA 64-74; (13) zrIabhayadevasUri praNIta 'ArAdhanA prakaraNa'1. siriabhayadevasUripaNIyaM ArAhaNA payaraNaM-paiNNayasuttAI, bhAga 2, pR0 224-231 2. vahI, pR0 224, gAthA 1; . 3. vahI, gAthA 2-10 4. vahI, gAthA 18-20; 5. vahI, gAthA 21-34 6. vahI, gAthA 35-44; 7. vahI, gAthA 45-56 8. vahI, gAthA 57-62 9. vahI, gAthA 63 -76 10.vahI, gAthA 67; 11. vahI, gAthA 77-85 (14) saMstAraka prakIrNaka1. saMthAraga paiNNayaM-paiNNayasuttAI, bhAga 1, pR0 280-291 2. vahI, pR0 280, gAthA 1; 3. vahI, gAthA 2-30 4. vahI, gAthA 31-43; 5. vahI, gAthA 44-45 6. vahI, gAthA 56-87; 7. vahI, gAthA 88-122 (15) mahApratyAkhyAna prakIrNaka1. mahApaccakkhANa paiNNayaM-paiNNayasuttAI, bhAga 1, pR0 164 -178 2. pAkSikasUtra, pR0 78 3. mahApaccakkhANa paiNNayaM : Agama, ahiMsA-samatA evaM prAkRta saMsthAna, bhUmikA pR0 7-8 4. mahApaccakkhANa paiNNayaM, gAthA 1-5:5. vahI, gAthA 6-8 / 6. vahI, gAthA 13 -17; . 7. vahI, gAthA 18-21 8. vahI, gAthA 22-30; 9. vahI, gAthA 31-36 10. vahI, gAthA 37-40; 11. vahI, gAthA 41-59 12. vahI, gAthA 51-71 13. vahI, gAthA 77-84 14. vahI, gAthA 85-92; 15. vahI, gAthA 93 -10.1 16. vahI, gAthA 101-112; 17. vahI, gAthA 113 -125 18. vahI, gAthA 126-142 (16) bhaktaparijJA prakIrNaka1. bhattaparitrA paiNNayaM-paiNNayasuttAI, bhAga 1, pR0 312 -328 2. vahI, pR0 312. gAthA 1-7; 3. vahI, gAthA 8-16 4. vahI, gAthA 18-19; 5. vahI, gAthA 20-26 6. vahI, gAthA 27-35; 7. vahI, gAthA 36-38

Page #50
38 : DaoN. azoka kumAra siMha 8. vahI, gAthA 39-42; 10. vahI, gAthA 51-74; 12. vahI, gAthA 89-140; 14. vahI, gAthA 148 -155; 9. vahI, gAthA 43-50 11. vahI, gAthA 75-88 13. vahI, gAthA 141-147 15. vahI, gAthA 156-172 (17.) ArAdhanAsAra / paryantArAdhanA1. ArAhaNAsAra' / 'pajjaMtArAhaNA,'-paiNNayasuttAI, bhAga 2 pR0 169-192 2. vahI, pR0 169 gAthA 1-3, 3. vahI, gAthA 5-11 . . . 4. vahI, gAthA 12-15; 5. vahI, gAthA 16-19 6. vahI, gAthA 20-23; 7. vahI, gAthA 24-29 8. vahI, gAthA 3-240; 9. vahI, gAthA 241-257 10. vahI, gAthA 258-263H (18) ArAdhanA paMcaka-ArAhaNApaNagaM-paiNNayasuttAI, bhAga 2, pR0 193-223 (19) maraNavibhakti / maraNasamAdhi prakIrNaka1. maraNavibhatti paiNNayaM-paiNNayasuttAI, bhAga 1, pR0 99-159 2. nandIsUtracUrNI, prAkRta TeksTa sosAyaTI, ahamadAbAda, pR0 58 3. pAkSikasUtravRtti, devacandalAlabhAI jaina pustakoddhAra phaNDa, sUrata, pR. 64-65 4. maraNavibhatti paiNNayaM, gAthA 660-661 5. mahApaccakkhANa paiNNaya, Agama, ahiMsA-samatA evaM prAkRta saMsthAna, bhUmikA pR0 24-27 6. maraNavibhatti paiNNayaM, gAthA 1-21; 7. vahI, gAthA 14-58 8. vahI, gAthA 59-67; 9. vahI, gAthA 68-77 10. vahI, gAthA 176; 11. vahI, gAthA 127-175 12. vahI, gAthA 176-335; 13.vahI, gAthA 325-365 14. vahI, gAthA 366-385; 15.vahI, gAthA 386-401 16. vahI, gAthA 402-412, 17.vahI, gAthA 413-485 18. vahI, gAthA 486-503; 19.vahI, gAthA 507-524 20. vahI, gAthA 528-552; 21.vahI, gAthA 553-569 22. vahI, gAthA 570-640; 23.vahI, gAthA 641-659 24. vahI, gAthA 660-661 (20) prAcIna AcArya viracita 'ArAdhanA patAkA'1. pAINAyariyaviraiyA ArAhaNApaDAyA-paiNNayasuttAI, bhAga 2, pR0 1-84

Page #51
samAdhimaraNa sambandhI prakIrNakoM kI viSayavastu : 39 2. vahI, pR01, gAthA 1-7; 4. vahI, gAthA 25-28; 6. vahI, gAthA 44-47; 8. vahI, gAthA 64-70; 10. vahI, gAthA 83-102; 12. vahI, gAthA 163 -218; 14. vahI, gAthA 301-349; 16. vahI, gAthA 479-502; 18. vahI, gAthA 514-521; 20. vahI gAthA 568-758; 22. vahI, gAthA 634-649; 24. vahI, gAthA 685-702; 26. vahI, gAthA 729-758; 28. vahI, gAthA 926-932 . 3. vahI, gAthA 8-24 5. vahI, gAthA 29-43 7. vahI, gAthA 48-63 9. vahI, gAthA 71-82 11. vahI, gAthA 103-162 13. vahI, gAthA 219-300 15. vahI, gAthA 350-478 17. vahI, gAthA 503-513 19. vahI, gAthA 522-567 21. vahI, gAthA 573-633 23. vahI, gAthA 650-684 25. vahI, gAthA 703-728 27. vahI, gAthA 759-925 (21) zrI vIrabhadrAcArya viracita 'ArAdhanA patAkA'1. sirivIrabhadAyariyaviraDyA ArAhaNApaDAyA' paiNNayasuttAI, bhAga 2, pR0 85-168 2. vahI, pR0 85, gAthA 1-3, 3. vahI, gAthA 4-40 4. vahI, gAthA 41-51, 5. vahI, gAthA 52-55 6. vahI, gAthA 56-167; 7. vahI, gAthA 168-242 8. vahI, gAdhA 243-316; 9. vahI, gAthA 317-439 10.vahI, gAthA 442-717; 11. vahI, gAthA 718-886 12.vahI, gAthA 894-903; . 13. vahI, gAthA 904-921 14.vahI, gAthA 922-962; 15. vahI, gAthA 963-965 16.vahI, gAthA 966-982; 17. vahI, gAthA 983-989 . pravaktA, pArzvanAtha vidyApITha AI0TI0 AI0 roDa vArANasI.

Page #52
samAdhimaraNetara prakIrNakoM kI viSayavastu * DaoN0 azoka kumAra siMha * DaoN0 sureza sisodiyA prakIrNakoM meM pramukha pratipAdya samAdhimaraNa rahA hai kintu kucha prakIrNaka aise bhI haiM, jo khagola, bhUgola, jyotiSa, jaina itihAsa Adi se bhI sambandhita haiM / muni puNyavijayajI dvArA paiNNayasuttAiM bhAga 1 evaM 2 meM jo battIsa prakIrNaka saMgrahIta haiM, unameM se ikkIsa prakIrNaka yathA-(1) maraNasamAdhi, (2) AturapratyAkhyAna, (3) mahApratyAkhyAna, (4) saMstAraka, (5) catuHzaraNa, (6) AturapratyAkhyAna, (7) bhaktaparijJA, (8) AturapratyAkhyAna (vIrabhadrAcArya viracita), (9) ArAdhanApatAkA (prAcIna AcArya viracita), (10) ArAdhanApatAkA (vIrabhadrAcArya viracita), (11) paryantArAdhanA, (12) ArAdhamApaMcakama, (13) AturapratyAkhyAna, (14) ArAdhanAprakaraNama (15) jinazekhara zrAvakaprati sulasA zrAvaka kArApita ArAdhanA (16) nandanamuni ArAdhita ArAdhanA, (17) ArAdhanA kulakama, (18) mithyA duHkRta kulakam (19) mithyA duHkRta kulakama, (20) AlocanA kulakam aura (21) Atmavizodhi kulakama prakIrNaka kisI na kisI rUpa meM samAdhimaraNa kA hI vivecana karate haiM / samAdhimaraNa viSayaka ina ikkIsa prakIrNakoM kI viSayavastu kA vivecana pUrva Alekha samAdhimaraNa sambandhI prakIrNakoM kI viSayavastu' meM prastuta kiyA jA cukA hai / zeSa gyAraha prakIrNaka yathA (1) devendrastava, (2) tandulavaicArika, (3) candrakavedhyaka. (4) gaNividyA, (5) RSibhASita, (6) dvIpasAgaraprajJapti, (7) vIrastava, (8) gacchAcAra, (9) sArAvalI, (10) jyotiSakaraNDaka aura (11) titthogAlI pRthaka-pRthaka viSayoM ko AdhAra banAkara race gaye haiM / prastuta Alekha meM ina gyAraha prakIrNakoM kI viSayavastu kA kramazaH vivecana kiyA jA rahA hai(1) devendrastava sthavira RSipAlitakRta devendrastava meM 311 gAthAe~ haiM / isakA nirdeza nandIsUtra aura pAkSikasUtra meM prApta hotA hai / 2 pAkSika sUtravRtti meM kahA gayA hai ki devendroM kA camara, vairocana Adi kA stavana, bhavana, sthiti Adi ke svarUpa kA jahA~ varNana ho, vaha devendrastava hai / prastuta grantha meM battIsa indroM kA kramazaH vistArapUrvaka vivecana kiyA gayA hai / grantha kA prArambha tIrthaGkara RSabha se lekara mahAvIra taka kI stuti se kiyA gayA hai| tatpazcAt kisI zrAvaka kI patnI apane pati se battIsa devendroM ke sandarbha meM prazna pUchatI hai ki ye battIsa devendra kauna haiM ? kahA~ rahate haiM ? unake bhavana kitane haiM ? aura unakA svarUpa kyA hai ? pratyuttara meM vaha zrAvaka bhavanapatiyoM, vANavyaMtaroM jyotiSkoM, vaimAnikoM evaM anta meM siddhoM kA varNana karanA prArambha karatA hai / sarvaprathama asurakumAra, nAgakumAra, suvarNakumAra, dvIpakumAra,

Page #53
samAdhimaraNetara prakIrNakoM kI viSayavastu : 41 udadhikumAra, dizAkumAra, vAyukumAra, stanitakumAra, vidyutakumAra aura agnikumAra Adi dasa bhavanapati devoM tathA camarendra, dharaNendra Adi bIsa bhavanapati indroM ke nAmallekha haiN| tatpazcAt bhavanapati indroM kI sthati, Ayu, bhavana saMkhyA evaM AvAsa Adi kA vistArapUrvaka nirUpaNa hai / 6 pizAca, bhUta, yakSa, rAkSasa, kinnara, kiMpuruSa, mahoraga aura gandharva ye ATha prakAra ke vANavyantara deva kahe gaye haiN| inake kAla, mahAkAla, surUpa, pratirUpa, pUrNabhadra, mANibhadra, bhIma, mahAbhIma, kitrara, kiMpuruSa, satpuruSa, atikAya, mahAkAya, gItarati, gItayaza Adi solaha indra kahe gaye haiN| ye deva Urdhva, adho aura tiryaka kisI bhI loka meM utpatra ho sakate haiN| inakI kama se kama Ayu dasa hajAra varSa aura adhikatama Ayu eka palyopama kahI gayI candra, sUrya, tArAgaNa, nakSatra aura graha ye pA~ca jyotiSika deva kahe gaye haiN| jyotiSika devoM ke sthAna, vimAna saMkhyA aura vimAnoM ke AyAma-viSkambha ke vivecana ke pazcAt candra, sUrya, tAre, nakSatra Adi ke viSaya meM vistAra se vivecana huA hai / inakI gati ke bAre meM kahA gayA hai ki sUrya candramA se, graha sUrya se, nakSatra grahoM se aura tAre nakSatroM se teja gati karane vAle hote haiN| zatabhiSaja, bharaNI, ArdrA, AzleSA, svAti aura jyeSThA ye chaH nakSatra kahe gaye haiM, jo pandraha muhUrta saMyoga vAle haiM / tIna uttarAnakSatra punarvasu, rohiNI aura vizAkhA-ye chaH nakSatra candramA ke sAtha paitAlisa muhUrta kA saMyoga karate haiM / isIprakAra :: anya nakSatroM ke candra-sUrya saMyogoM kA ullekha huA hai / 10 isake bAda jyotiSikoM ke piTaka, paMktiyA~, maNDala, unakA tApa kSetra, unakI gati Adi kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / 11 tatpazcAt candramA kI hAni aura vRddhi batalAte hue kahA gayA hai ki zukla pakSa ke pandraha dinoM meM candramA kA bAsaThavA~-bAsaThavA~ bhAga rAhu se anAvRta hokara pratidina bar3hatA hai aura kRSNapakSa ke utane hI samaya meM rAhu se AvRta hokara ghaTatA jAtA hai, isaprakAra candramA kA vRddhi-hAsa hotA rahatA hai / 12 Age jyotiSi devoM kI gati, sthiti tathA jambUdvIpa meM candra-sUryoM kI saMkhyA aura antara kA nirUpaNa hai / 13 tatpazcAt vaimAnika devoM ke bAraha bhedoM, graiveyaka devoM ke nau bhedoM aura anuttara vaimAnika devoM ke pA~ca bhedoM kA vistAra se varNana kiyA gayA hai| vizeSarUpa se inake vimAna, sthiti, lezyA, U~cAI, gaMdha, kAma-krIr3A, avadhijJAna, AhAra grahaNa karane kI icchA, unake prAsAda, prAsAdoM kA varNa Adi vivaraNa prastuta kiyA gayA hai / 14 isake pazcAta siddhazilA pRthvI kA varNana kiyA gayA hai jo sabase U~ce stUpa ke anta se 12 yojana Upara iSataprArabhArA pRthvI hai, vaha 45 lAkha yojana lambI-caur3I hai aura paridhi meM vaha 14230249 yojana se kucha adhika hai| isa para siddhoM kA nivAsa hai / vahA~ siddha vedanArahita, mamatArahita, Asaktirahita, zarIrarahita, anAkAra darzana aura sAkAra jJAna vAle hote haiM / inakI utkRSTa avagAhanA eka ratni ATha aMgula se kucha adhika hai / 15

Page #54
___42 : DaoN0 azoka kumAra siMha evaM DaoN0 sureza sisodiyA anta meM arihantoM kI mahattA ko pratipAdita karate hue RSipAlita kahate haiM ki sabhI bhavanapati, vANavyaMtara, jyotiSka evaM vaimAnika deva arihantoM kI vandanA va stuti karane vAle hI hote haiM / 16 (2) taMdulavaicArika I0 sana kI prathama zatAbdIse lekara pA~cavIM zatAbdI ke madhya viracita taMdulavaicArika prakIrNaka eka gadya-padya mizrita racanA hai / isakA gadya bhAga adhikAMzataH vyAkhyAprajJaptisUtra se liyA gayA hai / isa prakIrNaka kA ullekha utkAlika zruta ke antargata milatA hai | pAkSikasUtra vRtti ke anusAra sau varSa kI Ayu vAlA manuSya pratidina jitanA cAvala khAtA hai, usakI jitanI saMkhyA hotI hai usI ke upalakSaNarUpa saMkhyA vicAra ko taMdulavaicArika kahate haiN| 'taMdulavaicArika' nAmaka prastuta grantha meM mukhya rUpa se mAnava-jIvana ke pakSoM, yathA-garbhAvasthA, mAnava zarIra-racanA, usakI sau varSa kI Ayu ke dasa vibhAga, unameM hone vAlI zArIrika sthitiyA~, usake AhAra Adi ke bAre meM paryApta vivecana kiyA gayA hai| granthakAra maMgalAcaraNa ke rUpa meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ko vandanA kara grantha prArambha karatA hai| varNita viSaya isaprakAra haiM sarvaprathama isameM garbhAvasthA kA vistAra se vivecana kiyA gayA hai / sAmAnyatayA manuSya do sau sAr3he sattahattara dina garbha meM rahatA hai / isa saMkhyA meM kabhI-kabhI kamI yA vRddhi bhI ho sakatI hai / isake pazcAt garbha dhAraNa karane meM samartha yoni kA svarUpa batalA kara kahA gayA hai ki strI pacapana varSa kI Ayu taka tathA puruSa pacahattara varSa kI Ayu taka santAna utpanna karane meM samartha hotA hai / mAtA ke dakSiNa kuMkSi meM rahane vAlA garbha putra kA, vAma kukSi meM rahane vAlA putrI kA aura madhya kukSi meM rahane vAlA garbha napuMsaka kA hotA hai / garbhagata jIva sampUrNa zarIra se AhAra grahaNa karatA hai tathA zvA~sa letA hai aura chor3atA hai / isake AhAra ko ojAhAra kahA jAtA hai| garbhastha jIva ke tIna aMga mAtA ke evaM tIna aMga pitA ke kahe gaye haiM / garbha ke mAMsa, rakta aura mastaka kA sneha mAtA ke evaM haDDI-majjAkeza-roma-nAkhUna pitA ke aMga mAne gaye haiM / garbha meM rahA huA jIva yadi mRtyu ko prApta ho jAya to vaha naraka evaM devaloka donoM meM utpatra ho sakatA hai| garbhagata jIva mAtA ke samAna bhAvoM evaM kriyAoM vAlA hotA hai / mAtA ke uThane, baiThane, sone athavA duHkhI yA sukhI hone para vaha bhI uThatA, baiThatA, sotA hai tathA duHkhI yAsukhI hotA hai / 6 puruSa, strI aura napuMsaka kI utpatti ke viSaya meM kahA hai ki puruSa kA zukra adhika evaM mAtA kA oja kama ho to putra, oja adhika aura zukra kama ho to putrI aura donoM barAbara ho to napuMsaka kI utpatti hotI hai| zarIra ke azucittva ko prakaTa karate hue kahA gayA hai ki azuci se utpatra sadaiva durgandha yukta viSThA se bhare hue isa zarIra para garva nahIM karanA caahie|

Page #55
samAdhimaraNetara prakIrNakoM kI viSayavastu : 43 garbhAvasthA ke vivecana ke pazcAt isameM manuSya kI sau varSa kI Ayu ko nimna dasa avasthAoM meM vibhakta kiyA gayA hai-(1) bAlA (2) krIr3A (3) maMdA (4) balA (5) prajJA (6) hAyaNI (7) prapaJcA(8) prAgbhArA(9) munmukhI aura (10)shaaynii| ina avasthAoM meM vyakti ko apanA samaya jinabhASita dharma kA pAlana karane meM bitAne kI preraNA dI gaI hai / 10 cakravartI, tIrthaMkara Adi kI deha riddhi kA nirUpaNa karate hue kahA hai ki pahale vyakti hajAroM, lAkhoM varSa jIvita rahate the, unameM jo viziSTha, cakravartI, tIrthaMkara, yaugalika Adi puruSa hote the, ve atyanta saumya, sundara, uttama lakSaNoM se yukta, zreSTha gaja kI gati vAle, siMha kI kamara ke samAna kaTipradeza vAle, svarNa ke samAna kAnti vAle, rAgAdi upasargoM se rahita, zrIvatsa Adi zubhacihnoM se cihnita vakSasthala vAle, puSTa hAthoM vAle, candramA, sUrya, zaMkha, cakra Adi ke cihnoM se yukta hatheliyoM vAle, siMha ke samAna kandhoM vAle, sArasa pakSI ke samAna svara vAle, vikasita kamala ke samAna mukha vAle, uttama vyaJjanoM, lakSaNoM Adi se paripUrNa hote the|11 prasaMgoparAnta sampratikAlIna manuSyoM kI deha, saMhanana Adi kI hAni kAvivecana zatAyuSya manuSya ke AhAra parimANa kA vivecana karate hue kahA hai ki sau varSa jIne vAlA manuSya bIsa yuga, do sau ayana, cha: sau Rtu, bAraha sau mahIne, caubIsa sau pakSa, cAra sau sAta karor3a ar3atAlIsa lAkha cAlIsahacAra zvAsocchvAsa jItA hai aura isa samayAvadhi meM vaha sAr3he bAIsa vAha taMdula khAtA hai / eka vAha meM cAra sau sATha karor3a assI lAkha cAvala ke dAne hote haiM / isaprakAra manuSya sAr3he bAIsa vAha taMdula khAtA huA sADhe pA~ca kuMbha mUMga, caubIsa sau ADhaka ghRta aura tela, chattIsa hajAra pala namaka khAtA hai / yadi pratimAha vastra badale to sampUrNa jIvana meM bAraha sau dhotI dhAraNa karatA hai / yaha bhI spaSTa kara diyA hai ki manuSya sau varSa taka jIvita rahe aura usake pAsa yaha saba upabhoga yogya sAmagrI ho tabhI isa sAmagrI kA upabhoga vaha kara pAtA hai / jisake pAsa khAne ko hI nahIM ho, vaha inakA upabhoga kaise karegA.?13 - samaya, ucchvAsa Adi kA kAla parimANa batalAte hue kahA hai ki eka ucchvAsa niHzvAsa meM asaMkhyAta samaya hote haiM / eka ucchvAsa niHzvAsa ko hI prANa kahate haiM, sAta prANoM kA eka stoka, sAta stokoM kA eka lava, sattahattara lavoM kA eka muhUrta, tIsa muhUrta yA sATha ghar3I kA eka dina-rAta, pandraha ahorAtra kA eka pakSa aura do pakSa kA eka mahinA hotA hai / bAraha mAsa kA eka varSa hotA hai / eka varSa meM 360 rAta-dina hote haiM / eka rAtadina me eka lAkha teraha hajAra eka sau nabbe ucchvAsa hote haiM / tatpazcAt vyakti ko Ayu kI anityatA kA bodha karAte hue kahA hai ki ajJAnI vyakti nidrA, pramAda, roga evaM bhaya kI sthitiyoM meM athavA bhUkha, pyAsa aura kAmavAsanA kI pUrti meM apane jIvana ko vyartha gaMvAte hai jabaki unheM cAritrarUpI zreSTha dharma kA pAlana karanA cAhie / 14

Page #56
44 : DaoN0 azoka kumAra siMha evaM DaoN. sureza sisodiyA prastuta grantha meM manuSya kI haDDiyoM, zirAoM, asthiyoM, nasoM, romakUpoM Adi kA saMkhyAtmaka vivecana vistArapUrvaka nirUpita hai|15 grantha meM zarIra ko sarvathA apavitra aura azucimaya batalAte hue kahA gayA hai ki zarIra kI bhItarI durgandha kA jJAna nahIM hone ke kAraNa hI puruSa strI ke zarIra ko rAgayukta hokara dekhatA hai aura cumbana Adi ke dvArA zarIra se nikalane vAle apavitra strAvoM kA pAna karatA hai / ataH vyakti ko isa durgandhayukta zarIra meM Asakta nahIM honA cAhie / 16 prastuta grantha meM nArI-svabhAva kA citraNa karate hue kahA gayA hai ki striyA~ svabhAva se kuTila, avizvAsa kA ghara, vyAkula citta vAlI, hajAroM aparAdhoM kI kAraNabhUta, puruSoM kA vadha sthAna, lajjA kI nAzaka, kapaTa kA Azraya sthAna, zoka kI janaka, durAcAra kA ghara, jJAna ko naSTa karane vAlI, kupita hone para jaharIle sA~pa kI taraha, duSTa hRdayA hone se vyAghrI kI taraha aura caMcalatA meM bandara kI taraha, kSaNabhara meM prasana yA rUSTa hone vAlI, kiMpAka phala kI taraha bAhara se acchI lagane vAlI kintu kaTu phala pradAna karane vAlI, avizvasanIya, duHkha se pAlita, rakSita aura manuSya kI dRr3ha zatru haiM / ye sA~pa ke samAna kuTila hRdaya vAlI; mitra aura parijanoM meM phUTa DAlane vAlI, kRtaghna aura sarvAGga jalAne vAlI hotI haiN| ___ Age kahA hai ki nAnAprakAra se puruSoM ko mohita karane ke kAraNa mahilAe~, puruSoM ko mada yukta banAtI haiM isalie pramadA, mahAn kaSTa utpanna karAtI haiM isalie mahilikA tathA yoga-niyoga se puruSoM ko vaza meM karatI haiM isalie yoSita kahI jAtI haiM / striyA~ vibhinna hAva-bhAva, vilAsa, aMgAra, kaTAkSa, AliGgana Adi dvArA puruSoM ko AkRSTa karatI haiM / saikar3oM doSoM kI gAgara aura aneka prakAra se badanAmI kA kAraNa hotI haiM / striyoM ke caritra ko buddhimAna puruSa bhI nahIM jAna sakate haiM phira sAdhAraNa manuSya kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? aisA kahakara vyakti ko striyoM kA sarvathA tyAga karane kI preraNA dI gaI hai / 17 anta meM dharma kA mAhAtmya batAte hue kahA hai ki dharma rakSaka hai, dharma hI zaraNabhUta hai| dharma se hI jJAna kI pratiSThA hotI hai aura dharma se hI mokSa pada prApta hotA hai / devendra aura cakravartiyoM ke pada bhI dharma ke kAraNa hI prApta hote haiM aura antataH usI se mukti kI prApti bhI hotI hai / 18 (3) candrakavedhyaka prakIrNaka prakIrNaka granthoM meM candrakavedhyaka prakIrNaka hI eka aisA prakIrNaka hai jisake bhitrabhinna Agama granthoM meM nAma bhI bhitra-bhitra prApta hote haiM, yathA-caMdAvejjhayaM, caMdagavejhaM, caMdAvijjhayaM, caMdayavejjhaM, caMdagavijjhaM aura caMdagavijjhayaM / ina bhinna-bhitra nAmoM ke kaI saMskRta rUpAntaraNa bhI banate haiM, jaise-candrAvedhyaka, candravedhyaka, candrakavedhyaka, candrAvidhyaka, candravidyA aura candrakavidhyaka / jainavidyA ke bahuzruta vidvAna paM0 dalasukha mAlavaNiyA ke anusAra isa grantha kA candrakavedhyaka nAma sarvAdhika upayukta hai / * * vyaktigata carcA ke AdhAra para /

Page #57
samAdhimaraNetara prakIrNakoM kI viSayavastu : 45 candrakavedhyaka' nAma se hI yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki isa grantha meM AcAra ke jo niyama Adi batAe gaye haiM unakA pAlana kara pAnA candrakavedha (rAdhA-vedha) ke samAna hI muzkila hai / isa grantha meM sAta dvAroM se sAta guNoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, jo isa prakAra haiM 1. vinayaguNa 2. AcArya guNa 3. ziSyaguNa 4. vinaya-nigrahaguNa 5. jJAnaguNa 6.cAritraguNa aura 7. maraNaguNa / prArambha meM granthakAra maMgalAcaraNa karate hue kahatA hai ki jJAna aura darzana ko dhAraNa karane vAle tathA loka meM jJAna kA udyota karane vAle jinavaroM ko namaskAra ho / granthakAra ke isa maMgalAcaraNa se yaha prazna uThanA svAbhAvika hai ki sAmAnyatayA ratnatraya samyagajJAna, samyagadarzana aura samyagacAritra tInoM kA nAmollekha sAtha-sAtha hI hotA hai to phira yahA~ jJAna aura darzana ke sAtha cAritrakA ullekha kyoM nahIM huA hai ? kintu isa prazna kA samAdhAna karate hue granthakAra gAthA 77 meM kahatA hai ki jo jJAna hai vahI kriyA hai (arthAt cAritra hai)| isa kathana se pratIta hotA hai ki granthakAra ne samyagacAritra kA samAveza samyagjJAna meM hI kara diyA hai / yaha kathana granthakAra kA apanA pRthaka cintana hai / anya kisI Agama grantha meM yaha zailI apanAI gaI ho, aisA jJAta nahIM hotA / granthakAra isa sUtra ko mokSamArga meM le jAne vAlA sUtra kahatA hai / vinayaguNa nAmaka prathama dvAra ke anusAra kisI ziSya kI mahAnatA usake dvArA arjita vyApaka jJAna para nirbhara nahIM hai varan usakI vinayazIlatA para AdhArita hai / gurujanoM kA tiraskAra karane vAlA vinaya rahita ziSya loka meM kIrti aura yaza ko prApta nahIM karatA hai, kintu jo vinayapUrvaka vidyA grahaNa karatA hai vaha ziSya sarvatra vizvAsa aura kIrti prApta karatA vidyA aura guru kA tiraskAra karane vAle jo vyakti mithyAtva se yukta hokara lokaiSaNA meM pha~se rahate haiM aise vyaktiyoM ko RSighAtaka taka kahA gayA hai / vidyA ko isa loka meM hI nahIM, paraloka meM bhI sukhaprada batalAyA hai / .. vidyApradAtA AcArya evaM ziSya ke viSaya meM kahA hai ki jisaprakAra samasta prakAra kI vidyAoM ke pradAtA guru kaThinAI se prApta hote haiM usIprakAra cAroM kaSAyoM tathA kheda se rahita saralacitta vAle zikSaka evaM ziSya bhI muzkila se prApta hote haiN|6 vinayaguNa ke pazcAta AcAryaguNa kI carcA karate hue kahA gayA hai ki pRthvI ke samAna sahanazIla, parvata kI taraha akampita, dharma meM sthita candramA kI taraha saumyakAMti vAle, samudra ke samAna gambhIra tathA deza, kAla ke jAnakAra AcAryoM kI sarvatra prazaMsA hotI hai / 7 AcAryoM kI mahAnatA ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai ki AcAryoM kI bhakti se jahA~ jIva isa loka meM kIrti aura yaza prApta karatA hai vahIM paraloka meM vizuddha devayoni aura dharma meM sarvazreSTha bodhi ko prApta karatA hai / Age kahA gayA hai,ki isa loka ke jIva to kyA devaloka meM sthita devatA bhI apane Asana va zayyA Adi kA tyAga kara apsarA samUha ke sAtha AcAryoM kI vandanA karane ke lie jAte haiN|"

Page #58
46 : DaoN0 azoka kumAra siMha evaM DaoN0 sureza sisodiyA tyAga aura tapasyA se bhI mahattvapUrNa guruvacana kA pAlana mAnate hue kahA gayA hai ki aneka upavAsa karate hue bhI jo guru ke vacanoM kA pAlana nahIM karatA, vaha anantasaMsArI hotA hai| AcAryaguNa ke pazcAt ziSyaguNa kA ullekha huA hai jisameM kahA gayA hai ki nAnAprakAra se pariSahoM ko sahana karane vAle, lAbha-hAni meM sukha-duHkha rahita rahane vAle, alpa icchA meM saMtuSTa rahane vAle, Rddhi ke abhimAna se rahita, dasa prakAra kI sevA-suzrUSA meM sahaja, AcArya kI prazaMsA karane vAle tathA saMgha kI sevA karane vAle evaM aise hI vividha guNoM se sampanna ziSya kI kuzalajana prazaMsA karate haiM / 1deg ___ Age kahA gayA hai ki samasta ahaMkAroM ko naSTa karake jo ziSya zikSita hotA hai, usake bahuta se ziSya hote haiM, kintu kuziSya ke koI bhI ziSya nahIM hote / zikSA kise dI jAe, isa sambandha meM kahA gayA hai ki kisI ziSya meM saikar3oM dUsare guNa bhale hI kyoM na hoM, kintu yadi.usameM vinayaguNa nahIM hai to vaise putra ko bhI vAcanA na dI jAe / phira guNa vihIna ziSya ko to kyA ? arthAt use to vAcanA dI hI nahIM jA sakatI / 11 vinaya-nigraha nAmaka caturtha pariccheda meM vinaya ko mokSa kA dvAra batalAyA gayA hai aura sadaiva vinaya kA pAlana karane kI preraNA dI gaI hai tathA kahA hai ki zAstroM kA thor3A jAnakAra puruSa bhI vinaya se karmoM kA kSaya karatA hai / 12 Age kahA gayA hai ki sabhI karmabhUmiyoM meM anantajJAnI jinendra devoM ke dvArA bhI sarvaprathama vinayaguNa ko pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai tathA ise mokSamArga meM le jAne vAlA zAzvata guNa kahA hai / manuSyoM ke sampUrNa sadAcaraNa kA sAratattva bhI vinaya meM hI pratiSThita honA batalAyA hai / itanA hI nahIM, Age kahA hai ki vinaya rahita to nirgrantha sAdhu bhI prazaMsita nahIM hote / 13 ___ jJAnaguNa nAmaka pA~caveM dvAra meM jJAnaguNa kA varNana karate hue kahA hai ki ve puruSa dhanya haiM, jo jinendra bhagavAna dvArA upadiSTa ati vistRta jJAna ko samagratayA nahIM jAnate hue bhI cAritra sampanna haiM / jJAta doSoM kA parityAga aura guNoM kA paripAlana, ye hI dharma ke sAdhana kahe gaye haiM / Age kahA gayA hai ki jo jJAna hai vahI kriyA yA AcaraNa hai, jo AcaraNa hai vahI pravacana arthAta jinopadeza kA sAra hai aura jo pravacana kA sAra hai, vahI paramatattva hai|14 jJAna kI mahattA kA pratipAdana karate hae kahA gayA hai ki isa loka meM atyadhika sundara tathA vilakSaNa hone se kyA lAbha ? kyoMki loka meM to candramA kI taraha loga vidvAna ke mukha ko hI dekhate haiM / jJAna hI mukti kA sAdhana hai, kyoMki jJAnI vyakti saMsAra meM paribhramaNa nahIM karatA hai / sAdhaka ke lie kahA gayA hai ki jisa eka pada ke dvArA vyakti vItarAga ke mArga meM pravRtti karatA hai, mRtyu samaya meM bhI use nahIM chor3anA cAhie / 15 cAritraguNa nAmaka chaThe dvAra meM una puruSoM ko prazaMsanIya batalAyA gayA hai, jo gRhastharUpI bandhana se pUrNataH mukta hokara jinendra bhagavAna dvArA upadiSTa muni-dharma ke AcaraNa hetu pravRtta hote haiM / punaH dRDha dhairya vAle manuSyoM ke viSaya meM kahA hai ki ve duHkho ke

Page #59
samAdhimaraNetara prakIrNakoM kI viSayavastu : 47 pAra cale jAte haiM / Age yaha bhI kahA gayA hai ki jo udyamI puruSa krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, arati aura jugupsA ko samApta kara dete haiM, ve parama sukha ko khoja pAte haiN|16caaritrshuddhi ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai ki pA~ca samiti aura tIna guptiyoM meM jisakI nirantara mati hai tathA jo rAga-dveSa nahIM karatA hai, usI kA cAritra zuddha hotA he / 17 grantha meM eka prazna upasthita kiyA gayA hai ki samyakdarzana aura samyakcAritra donoM eka sAtha upasthita ho jAe~ to buddhimAna puruSa vahA~ kise grahaNa kare ? arthAta kise prAthamikatA de ? isake pratyuttara meM kahA gayA hai ki buddhimAna puruSa ko cAhie ki vaha darzana ko pakar3a rakhe, kyoMki cAritra rahita vyakti to bhaviSya meM samyakcAritra kA anusaraNa karake siddha ho sakate haiM, kintu darzanarahita vyakti kabhI bhI siddha nahIM ho sakatA / 18 isaprakAra prastuta grantha meM darzana kI prAthamikatA ko svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| anta meM granthakAra maraNaguNa kA pratipAdana karate hue samAdhimaraNa kI utkRSTatA kA bodha karAte hue kahatA hai ki viSayasukhoM kA nivAraNa karane vAlI puruSArthI AtmA mRtyu samaya meM samAdhimaraNa kI gaveSaNA karane vAlI hotI hai| Age kahA gayA hai ki Agama jJAna se yukta kintu rasalolupa sAdhuoM meM kucha hI samAdhimaraNa prApta kara pAte haiM kintu adhikAMza kA samAdhimaraNa nahIM hotA hai / 19 ___ grantha meM kahA gayA hai ki vinizcita buddhi se apanI zikSA kA smaraNa karane vAlA vyakti hI kase hue dhanuSa para tIra car3hAkara candra arthAt yantracAlita putalI ke akSikAgolaka ko vedha pAtA hai kintu jo vyakti thor3A sA bhI pramAda kara jAtA hai to vaha lakSya ko nahIM vedha pAtA / 20 samAdhimaraNa ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai ki samyak buddhi ko prApta, antima samaya meM sAdhanA meM vidyamAna, pApa karma kI AlocanA, nindA aura gardA karane vAle vyakti kA hI samAdhimaraNa hotA hai / yahA~ mRtyu ke avasara para kRtayoga vAlA kauna hotA hai, isa para bhI carcA kI gaI hai / 21 ... kaSAyoM kI carcA karate hue kahA gayA hai ki jisa manuSya ne karor3a pUrva varSa se kucha kama varSa taka cAritra kA pAlana kiyA ho, aise dIrgha saMyamI vyakti ke cAritra ko bhI ye kaSAya kSaNabhara meM naSTa kara dete haiM / 22 grantha meM una sAdhuoM ko dhanya kahA gayA hai jo sadaiva rAga rahita, jina vacanoM meM lIna tathA nivRtta kaSAya vAle haiM evaM Asakti aura mamatA rahita hokara apratibaddha vihAra karane vAle, nirantara sadguNoM meM ramaNa karane vAle tathA mokSamArga meM lIna rahane vAle haiM / 23 tatpazcAt samAdhimaraNa kA ullekha karate hue Asakti tyAga para bala diyA gayA hai / 24 grantha kA samApana yaha kahakara kiyA gayA hai ki vinayaguNa, AcAryaguNa, ziSyaguNa, vinaya-nigrahaguNa, jJAnaguNa, cAritraguNa aura maraNaguNa vidhi ko sunakara unheM usI prakAra

Page #60
48 : DaoN0 azoka kumAra siMha evaM DaoN. sureza sisodiyA dhAraNa kareM, jisaprakAra ve zAstra meM pratipAdita haiM / isaprakAra kI sAdhanA se garbhavAsa meM nivAsa karane vAle jIvoM ke janma-maraNa, punarbhava, durgati aura saMsAra meM gamanAgamana samApta. ho jAte haiM / 25 (4) gaNividyA prakIrNaka isa prakIrNaka kA ullekha nandIsUtra aura pAkSikasUtra meM prApta hotA hai| nandIcUrNi meM gaNividyA kA paricaya isaprakAra diyA gayA hai-gaNa arthAt bAla aura vRddha muniyoM kA gaccha, vaha gaNa jisake niyantraNa meM hai vaha gaNi, vidyA kA artha hai jJAna, jyotiSa-nimitta viSaya ke jJAna se dIkSA, sAmAyika, vratopasthApanA, zrUtasambandhita uddeza, samuddeza kI anujJA, gaNa kA AropaNa, dizA kI anujJA tathA kSetra se nirgamana aura praveza Adi kArya jisa tithi, karaNa, nakSatra, muhUrta aura yoga meM karane ke lie nirdeza jisa adhyayana meM hai usako gaNividyA kahate haiM / 3 haribhadrasUrikRta nandIsUtra vRtti meM isa prakIrNaka kA paricaya isaprakAra diyA gayA hai-guNoM kA samUha jisameM hai vaha gaNi, gaNi AcArya bhI kahA jAtA hai, usakI vidyA arthAta jJAna gaNividyA kahI jAtI hai| yahA~ sAmAnya hote hue bhI yaha vizeSa hai ki pravrajyAdi kAryoM meM tithi-karaNa Adi jAnane meM jyotiSa-nimitta ke jJAna kA upayoga karanA cAhie, anyathA doSa lagatA hai, hAni ho sakatI hai| prastuta grantha meM divasa, tithi, nakSatra, karaNa, graha, muhUrta, zakunabala, lagnabala aura nimittabala, ina nau viSayoM kA nirUpaNa hai / prArambha meM granthakAra apane varNya-viSaya kA abhidheya kahatA hai / tatpazcAt ina nau viSayoM kA vistArapUrvaka nirUpaNa karatA hai| prathama divasa dvAra meM kahA gayA hai ki ubhayapakSoM ke parAkramI lagna vAle divasoM aura nirbala evaM viSama rAtriyoM ke sambandha meM balAbala vidhi ko jAnanA cAhie / 5 dvitIya tithidvAra meM candramA kI eka kalA ko tithi mAnA gayA hai / grantha meM kRSNa evaM zakla donoM pakSo kI 15-15 tithiyoM kA varNana karate hue kahA gayA hai ki pradipadA evaM dvitIyA meM pravRtti nahIM karanI cAhie / tRtIyA, paMcamI, saptamI, dazamI, ekAdazI evaM trayodazI vighnarahita evaM kalyANakAraka haiN| ina tithiyoM kA nAmakaraNa nandA, bhadrA, vijayA, riktA, (tucchA) pUrNA Adi rUpoM meM kiyA gayA hai / zramaNoM ke lie kahA gayA hai ki ve nandA, jayA evaM pUrNA saMjJaka tithiyoM meM zaikSa ko dIkSita kareM / nandA evaM bhadrA tithiyoM meM navIna vastra dhAraNa kareM evaM pUrNA tithi meM anazana kreN| tRtIya nakSatra dvAra meM kahA gayA hai ki sandhyAgata nakSatra meM kalaha, vilambina nakSatra meM vivAda, viDDera nakSatra meM zatrU vijayI hotA hai / ravigata nakSatra meM mukti kI prApti nahIM hotI hai / puSya, hasta, abhijita, azvinI tathA bharaNI-ina nakSatroM me pAdopagamana anazana karanA cAhie / mRgazIrSa, ArdrA, puSya, zravaNa, ghaniSThA, puNarvasU, mUla, azleSA, hasta tathA citrA nakSatra jJAna kI vRddhi karAne vAle haiM / pUNarvasU, puSya, zravaNa, ghaniSThA-ina cAra nakSatroM meM loca

Page #61
samAdhimaraNetara prakIrNakoM kI viSayavastu : 49 nahIM karanA cAhie, kintu kRtikA, vizAkhA, maghA evaM bharaNI-ina cAra nakSatroM meM loca karanA caahie| tInoM uttarA evaM rohiNI nakSatra meM ziSya ko pravrajyA, upasthApanA (bar3I dIkSA) evaM gaNI yA vAcaka pada dene kI anujJA hai / ArdrA, azleSA, jyeSThA tathA mUla-ina cAra nakSatroM meM guru ke pAsa pratimA dhAraNa karane ko kahA gayA hai / ghaniSThA, zatabhiSaja, svAti, zravaNa aura puNarvasU ina nakSatroM meM guru kI sevA aura caityoM kI pUjA karanI cAhie / caturtha karaNa dvAra meM gyAraha karaNoM kA ullekha milatA hai / bava, bAlava, kAlava, strIlocana, gara vaNija aura viSTi-ye cara karaNa haiM jabaki zakuni, catuSpada, nAga, kiMstughna sthira karaNa haiN| grantha meM kahA gayA hai ki bava, bAlava, kAlava, vaNija, nAga evaM catuSpada karaNa meM pravrajyA denI cAhie / bava karaNa meM vratoM meM upasthApanA (bar3I dIkSA) evaM gaNi, vAcaka Adi pada pradAna karanA cAhie / zakuni evaM viSTikaraNa pAdopagamana saMthAre ke lie zubha mAne gave paMcama graha divasa dvAra meM nimna sAta divasa nirUpita haiM-(1) ravi, (2) soma, (3) maMgala, (4) budha, (5) bRhaspati, (6) zukra evaM (7) zani / guru, zukra evaM somavAra ko dIkSA, vratoM meM upasthApanA evaM gaNi, vAcaka Adi pada pradAna karanA cAhie tathA ravivAra, maMgalavAra evaM zanivAra saMyama-sAdhanA evaM pAdopagamana Adi samAdhimaraNa kI kriyAoM ke lie zubha mAnA gayA hai / 11 chaThe muhUrta dvAra meM dina ke pandraha muhUrta rudra, zreyasa, mitra, ArabhaTa, saumitra, vereya, zravasu, vRtta, rohaNa, bala, vijaya, naiRtya, varuNa, aryamana dvIpa evaM sUrya batAye gaye haiM tathA . kucha rAtri meM kisI bhI kArya ko karane kA ullekha nahIM hai / mitra, nandA, susthita, abhijita, candra, varuNa, agniveza, IzAna, Ananda evaM vijaya ina muhUrtoM meM zaikSa ko upasthApanA (mahAvratoM meM dIkSita) aura gaNi evaM vAcaka pada pradAna karane tathA brahma, valaya, vAyu, vRSabha tathA taruNa muhUrta meM anazana, pAdopagamana evaM samAdhimaraNa grahaNa karane kA kathana hai / 12 sAtaveM zakunabala dvAra meM batAyA gayA hai ki pulliMga nAma vAle zakunoM meM zaikSa ko dIkSA pradAna kareM / strI nAma vAle zakunoM meM samAdhimaraNa grahaNa kareM, napuMsaka nAma vAle zakunoM meM sabhI zubha kAryoM kA tyAga kareM evaM mizrita zakunoM meM sabhI ArambhoM kA tyAga kareM / 13 AThaveM lagnabala dvAra meM kahA gayA hai ki asthira rAziyoM vAle lagnoM meM zaikSa ko dIkSA pradAna karanA, sthira rAziyoM vAle lagnoM me vrata meM upasthApanA karanA, ekAvatArI lagnoM meM svAdhyAya evaM horA lagnoM meM zaikSa ko dIkSA pradAna karanI cAhie / tadanantara saumya lagnoM meM saMyamAcaraNa evaM krUra lagnoM meM upavAsa Adi tathA rAhU evaM ketu lagnoM meM sarvakArya tvAga karane kA nirUpaNa hai / 14

Page #62
50 : DaoN0 azoka kumAra siMha evaM DaoN. sureza sisodiyA . naveM nimittabala dvAra ke anusAra puruSa nAma vAle nimittoM meM puruSa dIkSA grahaNa kare evaM strI nAma vAle nimittoM meM strI dIkSA grahaNa kare / napuMsaka saMjJA vAle nimittoM meM kRtaakRta kAryoM kA vivecana kiyA gayA hai / tatpazcAt aprazasta nimittoM meM samasta kAryoM kA tyAga karanA cAhie, aisA vivecana hai / 15 grantha kA samApana yaha kahate hue kiyA hai ki divasoM se tithi, tithiyoM se nakSatra, nakSatroM se karaNa, karaNoM se graha, grahoM se muhUrta, muhUrtoM se zakuna, zakunoM se lagna aura lagnoM - se nimitta balavAna hote haiM / 16 (5) RSibhASita RSibhASita prakIrNaka sAhitya meM prAcInatama grantha hai / isa grantha meM paitAlIsa adhyAya haiM / samavAyAMgasUtra kI sUcanAnusAra isameM caMvAlIsa adhyAya the| saMbhavataH utkaTavAdiyoM kA adhyAya jor3ane se isake adhyAyoM kI saMkhyA paitAlIsa ho gaI hoM / paitAlIsa adhyAyoM meM pratyeka meM eka RSi ke upadezoM kA saMkalana hai / isaprakAra isa grantha meM paitAlIsa RSiyoM ke upadezoM kA saMkalana hai| prathama adhyAya meM devaRSi nArada ke upadezoM meM ahiMsA, satya, asteya tathA brahmacarya aura aparigraha ina cAra prakAra ke zaucoM (pavitratAoM) kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai / vastutaH jaina paramparA ke paMca mahAvratoM ko hI yahA~ zaucoM ke rUpa meM ullikhita kiyA gayA hai / isa adhyAya ke anta meM sAdhaka ko satyavAdI, dattabhojI aura brahmacArI hone kA nirdeza diyA gayA hai / inheM hI AcArAMgasUtra meM triyAma kahA gayA hai / dvitIya adhyAya meM vajjIyaputta (vAtsIyaputra) ke upadezoM kA saMkalana hai / isa adhyAya meM mukhya rUpa se karma siddhAnta kA vivecana hai / isameM batAyA gayA hai ki karma hI sarvaduHkhoM kA mUla hai aura karma kA mUla srota moha hai / bIja aura aMkura kI bhA~ti karma tathA janma-maraNa aura duHkha kI paramparA calatI rahatI hai / vajjIyaputta ke ina upadezoM kI samarUpatA hameM uttarAdhyayana ke tIsaveM adhyAya meM bhI milatI hai / vizeSatA yaha hai ki vajjIyaputta nAmaka isa adhyAya meM bauddha paramparA ke anurUpa karma-santati kI carcA kI gaI hai aura anta meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki jJAna aura citta kI zuddhi se hI karma paramparA kA kSaya hotA hai tathA sAdhaka nirvANa ko prApta hotA hai / tRtIya adhyAya meM asita daivala ke upadezoM kA saMkalana hai / asita devala kA ullekha jaina, bauddha aura aupaniSadika tInoM hI dhArAoM meM milatA hai / inake upadezoM kA mukhya sAra yaha hai ki vyakti ko krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobhaina cAroM kA tyAga karanA cAhie, kyoMki ye cAroM hI bandhana aura duHkha ke mUla kAraNa haiM / 6 vastutaH isa adhyAya meM jaina paramparA ke anurUpa cAroM kaSAyoM para vijaya pAne kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| cauthA adhyAya aMgirasa bhAradvAja ke upadezoM kA saMkalana hai / isa adhyAya meM manuSya ke chadmapUrNa jIvana kA citraNa karate hue kahA gayA hai ki manuSya ke hRdaya ko jAna pAnA

Page #63
samAdhimaraNetara prakIrNakoM kI viSayavastu : 51. atyanta kaThina hai / isameM kahA gayA hai ki vyakti ke mana meM kucha anya bAteM hotI haiM, vaha karatA kucha anya hai aura vaha bhASaNa anya hI rUpa se karatA hai| isaprakAra isa adhyAya meM manuSya ke dohare jIvana kA samyak citraNa prastuta kiyA gayA hai / adhyAya ke anta meM batAyA gayA hai ki vyakti kI sAdhutA yA durAcAritA kA AdhAra bAhya samAja se milane vAlI prazaMsA yA nindA nahIM hai, apitu usakI antara kI manovRtti hI hai / pA~cave adhyAya meM puSpazAlaputra ke upadezoM kA saMkalana hai / isa adhyAya meM puSpazAla ke upadezoM kA prArambha nimna zabdoM se hotA hai-'aMjalipUrvaka pRthvI para mastaka rakhakara unhoMne samasta zayanAsana tathA bhojanapAna kA tyAga kara diyaa| isase aisA pratIta hotA hai ki isameM samAdhimaraNa kA upadeza diyA gayA hai / isake atirikta isa adhyAya meM prANAtipAta, mRSAvAda, adattAdAna, maithuna aura parigraha ke tyAga kA bhI nirdeza milatA hai| sAthahI krodha aura ahaMkAra kA tyAga karake AtmajJAna ke dvArA samAdhi kI prApti kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai / 11 valkalacIrI nAmaka chaThe adhyAya meM mukhya rUpa se nArI ke duguNoM kI carcA karate hue strI ke tyAga kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai / 12 sAtaveM adhyAya meM kummAputta (kUrmAputra) ke upadezoM kA saMkalana hai / isameM tapasyA ke dvArA sarvaduHkhoM kA kSaya karane kA upadeza dete hue isa bAta para bala diyA gayA hai ki vyakti ko Alasya kA parityAga karanA cAhie / 13 Age yaha bhI kahA hai ki jo vyakti kAmanAoM se Upara uTha jAtA hai, vahI pravrajyA prApta kara sakatA hai / 14 . AThaveM ketalIpatta (ketalIpatra) nAmaka adhyAya meM granthi cheda kA upadeza diyA gayA hai / isameM batAyA gayA hai ki grandhi ke kAraNa samAdhi kA lopa hotA hai, isalie rAga-dveSa rUpa granthi jAla kA chedana karake hI duHkhoM se mukti prApta kI jA sakatI hai / 15 / / ... naveM mahAkAzyapa nAmaka adhyAya meM punaH karmasiddhAnta kA nirUpaNa hai / isa adhyAya meM batAyA gayA hai ki jaba taka karma haiM taba taka janma-maraNa kI paramparA hai / ataH karmamUla ko samApta kara denA Avazyaka hai / karmamUla kI samApti ke lie isameM saMvara aura nirjarA kA upadeza diyA gayA hai / 16 tetalIputra nAmaka dasaveM adhyAya meM mukhyarUpa se sAMsArika prANiyoM ke prati avizvAsa kI bAta kahI gaI hai / isa adhyAya meM tetalIputra kahate haiM-'dUsare zramaNa-brAhmaNa zraddhA (AsthA) kI bAta kahate haiM, kintu maiM akelA aisA hU~ jo anAsthA kA pratipAdana karatA hU~ / 17 vastutaH yaha anAsthA aura avizvAsa hI unake vairAgya kA kAraNa hai / . maMkhaliputta (maMkhaliputra) nAmaka gyArahaveM adhyAya meM maMkhaliputta ke upadezoM kA saMkalana hai| isa adhyAya meM unhoMne yaha batAyA hai ki vAyI kauna hai ? 8 arthAt aisA guru kauna hai, jo vyakti ko saMsAra-sAgara se pAra karA sake / isaprakAra isa adhyAya meM mukhya rUpa se kuguru aura suguru ke bheda ko spaSTa karate hue suguru kA mahattva pratipAdita kiyA gayA

Page #64
52 : DaoN. azoka kumAra siMha evaM DaoN0 sureza sisodiyA bArahaveM adhyAya meM yAjJavalkya RSi ke upadezoM kA saMkalana hai / isameM laukaiSaNA aura vittaiSaNA ke tyAga para bala diyA gayA hai aura yaha kahA hai ki muni ko gAya, kapota Adi ke samAna anya kisI ko kaSTa nahIM dete hue apanI bhikSAcaryA karanI cAhiye / 19 / terahaveM adhyAya meM metejja bhayAli ke upadezoM kA saMkalana hai / isameM pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai ki sat kA vinAza nahIM hotA aura asat kI utpatti nahIM hotI hai / jisakI utpatti hotI hai usI kA vinAza hotA hai / jisaprakAra phala kA AkAMkSI vRkSa kA siMcana karatA hai, kintu jisako phala kI AkAMkSA nahIM hai, vaha vRkSa kA siMcana nahIM karatA hai / usI prakAra sAdhaka ko bhI phalAkAMkSA se Upara uThakara saMsArarUpI vRkSa kA siMcana nahIM karanA / cAhie / 20 caudahaveM bAhuka nAmaka adhyAya meM isa loka aura paraloka kI AkAMkSA se Upara uThane kA nirdeza diyA gayA hai / isameM batAyA gayA hai ki AkAMkSAoM se Upara uThakara hI mukti ko prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai / 21 madhurAyana nAmaka pandrahaveM adhyAya meM mukhyarUpa se yaha batAyA gayA hai ki duHkhoM kA mUla kAraNa vyakti kA pApakarmoM meM lIna honA hai / jo vyakti pApakarma karatA hai, vaha svataH : hI duHkhoM ko AmantraNa detA hai / isalie duHkha ke mUla kAraNa pApakarmoM kA parityAga karanA cAhie / 22 solahaveM zauryAyaNa nAmaka adhyAya meM zauryAyaNa RSi ke upadeza saMkalita haiN| isameM kahA gayA hai ki jo manojJa viSayoM ke prati rAga aura amanojJa viSayoM ke prati dveSa karatA hai, vaha pApakarma kA bandha karatA hai / indriyoM ke vega ko spaSTa karate hue kahA hai ki vyakti ko zrota, cakSu, ghrANa, jihvA aura sparzendriya ke manojJa viSaya ke prApta hone para unameM Asakta, anurakta aura lolupa nahIM honA cAhie / 23 . vidura nAmaka satrahaveM adhyAya meM vidura RSi ke upadezoM kA saMkalana hai / isameM kahA gayA hai ki vahI vidyA mahAvidyA yA sarva vidyAoM meM zreSTha hai jo duHkhoM se mukta karAtI hai / 24 isa adhyAya meM svAdhyAya aura dhyAna para bhI vizeSa bala diyA gayA hai / 25 aThArahaveM adhyAya meM vAriSeNa kRSNa ke upadeza saMkalita haiM / prastuta adhyAya meM yaha pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai ki jo vyakti prANAtipAta se lekara parigraha taka aura krodha se lekara mithyA-darzana zalya taka ke vayA~ (anAcaraNIya yA pApakarmoM) kA sevana karatA hai, vaha hasta-chedana yA pApa-chedana ko prApta hotA hai aura jo ina vajryo (pApoM) kA sevana nahIM karatA hai, vaha siddha sthAna ko prApta karatA hai / 26 unnIsaveM adhyAya meM AriyAyaNa RSi ke padoM kA saMkalana hai isameM yaha kahA gayA hai ki anArya bhAva, anAryakarma, aura anArya mitra kA varjana karanA cAhie / inakA saMsarga karane vAlA bhavasAgara meM paribhramaNa karatA hai| isake viparIta inase mukta vyakti Aryatva ko prApta hotA hai / adhyAya ke anta meM kahA gayA hai ki Arya bhAva, Arya jJAna aura Arya caritra ucita hai, ataH inakI sevA karanI cAhie / 27

Page #65
samAdhimaraNetara prakIrNakoM kI viSayavastu : 53 utkaTa RSi nAmaka bIsaveM adhyAya meM yadyapi kisI RSi ke nAma kA ullekha nahI hai tathApi isa adhyAya meM pA~ca prakAra ke utkaTa batAye gae haiM-(1) daNDotkaTa (2) rajjutkaTa (3) stenotkaTa (4) dezotkaTa aura (5) sarvotkaTa / ukta pAMca prakAra ke utkaToM kI carcA ke pazcAta yaha kahA gayA hai ki zarIra kA vinAza hone para punaH zarIra kI utpatti nahIM hotI arthAt punarjanma nahIM hotA / 28 ikkIsavA~ adhyAya gAthApatiputra taruNa ke upadezoM se saMbaMdhita hai / prastuta adhyAya meM udAharaNa pUrvaka yaha samajhAyA gayA hai ki ajJAna ke kAraNa kisa prakAra mRga, pakSI aura hAthI pAza meM bA~dhe jAte hai aura matsyoM ke kaMTha vIMdhe jAte haiM / isI prakAra aneka udAharaNoM se prastuta adhyAya meM ajJAna ke duSprabhAvoM ko dikhAkara jJAna mArga ke anusaraNa kI preraNA dI gayI hai / 29 __bAIsavA~ adhyAya gardabhAli RSi ke upadezoM se saMbaMdhita hai / prastuta adhyAya meM vizeSa rUpa se puruSa kI pradhAnatA aura nArI kI nindA kA hI nirUpaNa huA hai / nArI nindA karate hue isa adhyAya meM kahA gayA hai ki ve grAma aura nagara dhikkAra ke yogya haiM jahA~ mahilA zAsana karatI hoM / isIprakAra ve puruSa bhI dhikkAra ke yogya haiM jo nArI ke vaza meM hoM / adhyAya ke anta meM baMdhana ke kAraNoM ke samyak parijJAna kI zikSA dete hue dharma mArga kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai / 30 rAmaputta nAmaka teIsaveM adhyAya meM rAmaputta ke upadeza gadya rUpa meM milate hai / isameM do prakAra ke maraNoM kA ullekha hai-(1) sukha pUrvaka maraNa (samAdhi pUrvaka maraNa) aura (2) duHkha pUrvaka maraNa (asamAdhi pUrvaka maraNa) isa adhyAya meM yaha bhI kahA gayA hai ki sAdhaka jJAna ke dvArA jAne, darzana ke dvArA dekhe, cAritra ke dvArA saMyama kareM aura tapa ke dvArA aSTavidha karmaraja kA vidhunana kareM / 31 uttarAdhyayanasUtra ke pAMcaveM adhyAya meM maraNa ke ina do rUpoM kI carcA ke sAtha hI aTThAIsaveM adhyAya meM jJAna ke dvArA jAnane, darzana ke dvArA zraddhA karane, cAritra ke dvArA saMyama karane tathA tapa ke dvArA parizodhana karane kI bAta kahI gayI .. caubIsaveM harigiri nAmaka adhyayana meM harigiri RSi ke upadezoM kA saMkalana hai / prastuta adhyAya meM mukhya rUpa se karma siddhAnta kI mahattA aura usake svarUpa kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai / tatpazcAta karma ke baMdhana ke rUpa meM moha yA ajJAna kI carcA karate hue yaha batAyA gayA hai ki vyakti mohadazA ke kAraNa kisa prakAra karma kA baMdhana karatA hai / yahA~ yaha bhI spaSTa kiyA gayA hai ki vyakti svaMya hI baMdhana meM AtA hai aura svayaM hI mukta bhI ho sakatA hai / 32 ___paccIsaveM ambaDa parivrAjaka adhyAya meM ambaDa parivrAjaka ke upadezoM kA saMkalana hai / prastuta adhyAya meM ambaDa parivrAjaka kI AcAra paramparA kI vistRta vivecanA kI gayI chabbIsaveM mAtaMga nAmaka adhyAya meM mAtaMga RSi ke upadezoM kA saMkalana hai / isa

Page #66
54 : DaoN0 azoka kumAra siMha evaM DaoN. sureza sisodiyA adhyAya meM mukhya rUpa se yaha batAyA gayA hai ki brAhmaNa na to dhanuSa aura ratha se yukta hotA hai aura na hI zastradhArI hotA hai / sacce brAhmaNa ko na to jhUTha bolanA cAhie aura na corI karanI cAhie / 34 vArattaka mAnaka sattAisaveM adhyAya meM vArattaka RSi ke upadezoM kA saMkalana hai / prastuta adhyAya meM Adarza zramaNa kaisA honA cAhie, isa tathya kA citraNa kiyA gayA hai / isake anusAra muni sAMsArika yA gRhasthoM ke samparka se virata rahe tathA sneha baMdhana ko chor3akara svAdhyAya meM tallIna rahe aura citta ke vikAra se dUra rahakara nirvANa mArga meM lagA rahe / prastuta adhyAya meM muni ke jIvana ke akRtya kAryoM kA vistArapUrvaka nirUpaNa huA __ aTThAIsavA~ adhyAya Ardraka RSi ke upadezoM kA saMkalana hai| isameM sAMsArika kAma bhogoM se dUra rahane kA upadeza diyA gayA hai, kyoMki kAma-vAsanAe~ hI roga aura durgati kA kAraNa haiM / jaba taka prANI kAma rUpI zalya kA nAza nahI kara detA taba taka vaha saMsAra bhramaNa kI paramparA se mukta bhI nahIM ho pAtA / 36 varddhamAna nAmaka untIsaveM adhyAya meM varddhamAna RSi ke upadeza saMkalita haiN| vastutaH ye varddhamAna koI anya nahIM apitu svayaM bhagavAna mahAvIra hI haiM kyoMki jaina paramparA meM mahAvIra kA pArivArika nAma varddhamAna hI hai / prastutaH adhyAya meM kahA gayA hai ki jo mana aura kaSAyoM ko jItakara samyak tapa karatA hai vaha zuddhAtmA agni meM dI gaI haviSa ke samAna pradIpta hotI hai / isaprakAra prastuta adhyAya pA~ca indriyoM aura mana ke saMyama para bala detA hai / 37 tIsavA~ adhyAya vAyu nAmaka RSi se saMbaMdhita hai / isa adhyAya meM mukhya rUpa se karma siddhAnta kA hI pratipAdana huA hai / vAyu RSi kahate haiM ki jaisA bIja hotA hai vaisA hI phala hotA hai / acche karmoM kA phala acchA aura bure karmoM kA phala burA hotA hai / 38 karma siddhAnta ke sAmAnya pratipAdana ke atirikta isa adhyAya meM aura koI vizeSa navIna tathya nahIM milatA hai| ikatIsaveM adhyAya meM arhata pArzva ke vicAroM kA saMkalana hai| isa adhyAya meM pArzva ke dArzanika evaM AcAra saMbaMdhI dono hI prakAra ke vicAra upalabdha hote haiM / dArzanika dRSTi se isameM loka kA svarUpa, jIva evaM pudgala kI gati, karma aura phala vipAka tathA mokSa ke svarUpa Adi kI carcA hai / AcAra saMbaMdhI carcA meM cAturyAma, kaSAya, prANAtipAta se midhyA darzana zalya paryanta aThAraha pApasthAnoM kI carcA hai / 39 piMga mAnaka battIsaveM adhyAya meM piMga RSi ke upadezoM kA saMkalana hai / prastuta adhyAya meM AdhyAtmika kRSi kI carcA karate hue piMga RSi kahate haiM ki sarva prANiyoM ke prati dayA karane vAlA jo bhI vyakti isaprakAra kI kRSi karatA hai, vaha cAhe brAhmaNa ho, kSatriya ho, vaizya ho yA zUdra, siddhi ko prApta karatA hai /

Page #67
samAdhimaraNetara prakIrNakoM kI viSayavastu : 55 taitIsaveM adhyAya meM mahAzAlaputra aruNa ke upadezoM kA saMkalana hai / isa adhyAya meM kahA gayA hai ki bhaSA-vyavahAra aura karma (AcaraNa) ke AdhAra para hI vyakti ke paNDita yA mUrkha hone kA nirNaya kiyA jA sakatA hai / aziSTa vANI, duSkarma aura kArya-akArya kA viveka abhAva mUrkha ke lakSaNa haiM jabaki ziSTa vANI, sukRta karma aura kArya-akArya ke viveka paMDitajana ke lakSaNa haiM / adhyAya ke anta meM yaha kahA gayA hai ki jitendriya aura prajJAvAna sAdhakoM ko kalyANakArI mitroM kA hI saMsarga karanA cAhie / 1 RSigiri nAmaka cauMtIsaveM adhyAya meM RSigiri nAmaka brAhmaNa parivrAjaka ke upadezoM kA saMkalana hai / isameM RSigiri mUroM yA duSTajanoM dvArA die gaye kaSToM ko samabhAva pUrvaka sahana karane kA nirdeza dete haiM / 42 paitIsaveM uddAlaka nAmaka adhyAya meM uddAlaka RSi ke upadeza saMkalita haiN| isameM sarvaprathama krodhAdi cAra kaSAyoM ko varNya kahA gayA hai tathA inakA sevana karane vAle kA saMsAra paribhramaNa ananta batalAyA gayA hai / tatpazcAt isa adhyAya meM paMca indriyoM, saMjJAoM, tridaNDoM, trizalyoM, trigaryo, aura bAIsa pariSahoM se sAdhaka ko sarvatra jAgRta rahane kA nirdeza diyA gayA hai / 43 - chattIsaveM nArAyaNa (tArAyaNa) nAmaka adhyAya meM nArAyaNa RSi ke upadezoM kA saMkalana hai / isameM mukhya rUpa se krodhAgni nivAraNa hetu preraNA dete hue kahA gayA hai ki agni to eka hI bhava (jIvana) ko samApta karatI hai kintu krodhAgni to aneka bhavoM ko samApta karatI hai. / krodhAgni ke kAraNa dharma, artha aura kAma tInoM hI puruSArtha naSTa ho jAte haiM / ataH krodha kA nirodha karanA cAhie / 44 . zrIgiri nAmaka saitIsaveM adhyAya meM zrIgiri RSi ke upadeza saMkalita haiM / isa adhyAya meM zrIgiri sRSTi kI jala evaM aNDe se utpatti hone saMbaMdhI avadhAraNA kA khaNDana karate haiM / 45 ar3atIsavA~ adhyAya sAriputta (sAriputra) nAmaka RSi ke upadezoM kA saMkalana hai| isa adhyAya kA mukhya pratipAdya sabhI prakAra kI atiyoM se bacakara madhyama mArga kI sAdhanA karanA hai / prastuta adhyAya meM sAriputra sAdhanoM para bala na dekara sAdhanA meM pittavRtti kI vizuddhi para bala dete haiM / 46 - untAlIsaveM adhyAya meM saMjaya RSi ke atisaMkSipta upadeza saMkalita haiM / isameM kahA gayA hai ki na to pApa kRtya svayaM karanA cAhie aura na hI dUsaroM se karavAnA caahie| yadi kAraNa vaza karanA par3A. ho yA kabhI kara liyA ho to use bAra-bAra nahIM kareM aura aise kiye hue pApa kI AlocanA karanI cAhie / 47 - cAlIsaveM adhyAya meM dvaipAyana RSi ke upadezoM kA saMkalana hai / isameM icchA ko anicchA meM parivartita karane kA nirdeza hai / dvaipAyana kA kahanA hai ki icchAoM ke kAraNa hI prANI duHkha pAtA hai tathA icchAoM ke vazIbhUta ho vaha mAtA-pitA, gurujana, rAjA aura devatA Adi kI avamAnanA kara detA hai / icchA hI dhana-hAni, baMdhana, priya-viyoga aura

Page #68
56 : DaoN. azoka kumAra siMha evaM DaoN. sureza sisodiyA janma-maraNa kA mUla hai / ataH icchAoM para vijaya prApta karanI cAhie / vastutaH icchA rahita honA hI sukha kA mUla hai|48 indranAga nAmaka ikatAlIsaveM adhyAya meM indranAga RSi ke upadeza saMkalita haiM / prastuta adhyAya meM ve kahate haiM ki AjIvikA ke lie kiyA jAne vAlA tapa tathA sukRta nirarthaka hai / muni veza ko AjIvikA kA sAdhanA nahIM banAnA cAhiye / muni ko vidyA, taMtramaMtra. dUta-karma, bhaviSya phala kathana Adi se AjIvikA prApta nahIM karanI caahie|49 vastutaH inake upadeza saMyama kI hI sAdhanA kA nirUpaNa karate haiM / ' prastuta grantha ke bayAlasaveM, taiMtAlIsaveM aura cauvAlIsaveM adhyAya meM kramazaH soma, yama aura varuNa RSi ke upadezoM kA atisaMkSepa meM nirUpaNa huA hai| soma RSi kA upadeza hai ki sAdhaka jyeSTha, madhyama yA kaniSTha kisI bhI pada para ho, vaha alpa se adhika prApta karane kA prayatna kare / 50 yama RSi kA upadeza hai ki jo sAdhaka lAbha meM prasatra aura alAbha meM kupita nahI hotA hai, vahI zreSTha hai / 51 varuNa RSi kahate haiM ki jo rAga-dveSa se aprabhAvita rahatA hai vahI samyak nizcaya kara pAtA hai / 52 grantha ke antima paiMtAlIsaveM adhyAya meM vaizramaNa RSi ke upadezoM kA saMkalana hai| isameM sarvaprathama kAma ke nivAraNa tathA pApa karma nahIM karane kI preraNA dI gaI hai / tatpazcAta ahiMsA ke mahattva ko prastuta kara usake pAlana kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai / 53 (6) dvIpasAgaraprajJapti prastuta prakIrNaka meM kula 225 gAthAe~ haiM / sabhI gAthAe~ madhyaloka meM manuSya kSetra arthAt DhAI-dvIpa ke Age ke dvIpa evaM sAgaroM kI saMracanA ko prakaTa karatI haiM / isa grantha meM nimna vivaraNa upalabdha hotA hai grantha ke prArambha meM kisI prakAra kA maMgala athavA kisI kI stuti Adi nahIM karake grandhakartA ne sIdhe viSayavastu kA hI sparza kiyA hai / grantha kA prArambha mAnuSottara parvata ke vivaraNase kiyA gayA hai / mAnuSottara parvata ke svarUpa ko batalAte hue isakI lambAI, caur3AI, U~cAI, jamIna meM gaharAI tathA isake Upara vibhitra dizA-vidizAoM meM sthita zikharoM ke nAma evaM vistAra parimANa kA vivecana kiyA gayA hai| tatpazcAt nalinodaka sAgara, surArasa sAgara, kSIrajalasAgara, ghRtasAgara tathA kSodarasasAgara meM gotIrtha se rahita vizeSa kSetroM kA tathA nandIzvara dvIpa kA vistAra parimANa nirUpita hai / aMjana parvata aura usake Upara sthita jinamaMdiroM kA varNana karate hue aMjana parvatoM kI U~cAI, jamIna meM gaharAI, adhobhAga, madhyabhAga tathA zikhara-tala para usakI paridhi aura vistAra batalAyA gayA hai sAtha hI yaha bhI kahA hai ki sundara bhauroM, kAjala aura aMjana ke samAna kRSNavarNa vAle ve aMjana parvata gaganatala ko chUte hue zobhAyamAma haiN| tatpazcAt jinamandiroM kI lambAI, caur3AI aura U~cAI kA parimANa batalAne ke sAtha yaha bhI kahA

Page #69
samAdhimaraNetara prakIrNakoM kI viSayavastu : 57 gayA hai ki vahA~ nAnAmaNiratnoM se racita manuSyoM, magaroM, vihagoM aura vyAloM kI AkRtiyA~ zobhAyamAna haiM, jo sarvaratnamaya, Azcarya utpanna karane vAlI tathA avarNanIya haiM / 5 grantha meM ullekha hai ki aMjana parvatoM ke eka lAkha yojana apAntarAla ko chor3ane ke bAda cAra puSkariNiyA~ haiM, jo eka lAkha yojana vistIrNa tathA eka hajAra yojana gaharI haiM / ye puSkariNiyA~ svaccha jala se bharI huI haiM / ina puSkariNiyoM kI cAroM dizAoM meM caityavRkSoM se yukta cAra vanakhaNDa balalAe gae haiM / 6 paSkariNiyoM ke madhya meM ratnamaya dadhimakha parvata kahe gae haiM / dadhimukha parvatoM kI U~cAI evaM paridhi kI carcA karate hue una parvatoM ko zaMkha samUha kI taraha vizuddha, acche jame hue dahI ke samAna nirmala, gAya ke dUdha kI taraha ujjavala evaM mAlA ke samAna kramabaddha batalAyA hai / ina parvatoM ke Upara bhI gaganacumbI jinamaMdira avasthita haiM, aisA ullekha huA hai| ___ grantha meM aMjana parvatoM kI puSkariNiyoM kA ullekha karate hue dakSiNa, pazcima aura uttara dizA vAle aMjana parvatoM kI cAroM dizAoM meM sthita cAra-cAra puSkariNiyoM ke nAma balalAe gae haiN| granthAnusAra nandIzvara dvIpa meM ikyAsI karor3a ikkAnaveM lAkha piccAnaveM hajAra yojana avagAhanA karane para ratikara parvata haiM / ina ratikara parvatoM kI U~cAI, vistAra, paridhi Adi kA parimANa batalAte hue pUrva-dakSiNa, pazcima-dakSiNa, pazcima-uttara, tathA pUrva-uttara : dizA meM sthita ratikara parvatoM kI cAroM dizAoM meM eka lAkha yojana vistIrNa tathA tIna lAkha yojana paridhi vAlI cAra-cAra rAjadhAniyoM ko pUrvAdi dizAoM ke anukrama se cAroM dizAoM meM sthita mAnA hai| isake pazcAt kuNDala dvIpa, kuNDala parvata ke Upara sthita zikharoM, zikharoM para sthita devoM, unakI agramahiSiyoM tathA unakI rAjadhAniyoM evaM rUcaka parvata ke zikharoM para sthita devoM, dizAkumAriyoM Adi kI vistRta carcA kI gaI hai / 1deg grantha meM ullekha hai ki rucaka parvata ke bAhara ATha lAkha caurAsI hajAra yojana calane para ratikara parvata Ate haiN| . jambUdvIpa Adi dvIpa-samudroM tathA mAnuSottara parvata para do-do, evaM rucaka parvata para tIna adhipati deva mAne haiM / inake pazcAt sthita anya dvIpa-samudroM meM unake samAna nAma vAle adhipati deva mAne gaye haiM / punaH yaha bhI kahA gayA hai ki eka samAna nAma vAle asaMkhya deva hote haiM / vAsoM, drahoM, varSadhara parvatoM, mahAnadiyoM, dvIpoM aura samudroM ke adhipati deva eka palyopama kAyasthiti vAle kahe gae haiN| Age yaha bhI ullikhita hai ki dvIpAdhipati devoM kI utpatti dvIpa ke madhya meM tathA samudrAdhipati devoM kI utpatti vizeSa krIr3A-dvIpoM meM hotI hai|11 granthAnusAra rucaka samudra meM asaMkhyAta dvIpa-samudra haiM / rucaka samudra meM pahale aruNa dvIpa aura usake bAda aruNa samudra AtA hai / aruNa samudra meM dakSiNa dizA kI ora tigiJchi parvata mAnA gayA hai / tigichi parvata kA vistAra evaM paridhi batalAne ke uparAnta

Page #70
58 : DaoN0 azoka kumAra siMha evaM DaoN0 sureza sisodiyA tigichi parvata kI dakSiNa dizA kI ora camaracaMcA rAjadhAnI kahI gaI hai / isa rAjadhAnI kA vistAra eka lAkha yojana tathA paridhi tIna lAkha yojana mAnI gaI hai / sAtha hI yaha bhI. mAnA gayA hai ki yaha rAjadhAnI bhItara se caurasa aura bAhara se vartulAkAra hai Age kI gAthAoM meM camaracaMcA rAjadhAnI ke svarNamaya prAkAroM, daravAjoM, rAjadhAnI ke praveza mArgoM tathA devavimAnoM kA vistAra parimANa ullikhita hai / 12 ___isake pazcAt camaracaMcA rAjadhAnI ke prAsAda kI pUrva-uttara dizA meM sudharmAsabhA mAnI gaI hai| tatpazcAt caityagRha, upapAtasabhA, hrada, abhiSeka sabhA, alaMkAra sabhA aura vyavasAya sabhA kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / sudharmA sabhA kI tIna dizAoM meM ATha yojana U~ce tathA cAra yojana caur3e tIna dvAra mAne gaye haiN| una dvAroM ke Age mukhamaNDapa, unameM prekSAgRha aura prekSAgRhoM meM akSavATaka Asana honA mAnA gayA hai / prekSAgRhoM ke Age stUpa tathA una stUpoM kI cAroM dizAoM meM eka-eka pIThikA hai| pratyeka pIThikA para eka-eka jinapratimA mAnI gaI hai / stUpoM ke Age kI pIThikAoM ke Upara mahendradhvaja tathA unake Age naMdA puSkariNiyA~ mAnI gaI haiM tathA yaha kahA gayA hai ki yahI varNana jinamandiroM tathA zeSa bacI huI sabhAoM kA bhI hai, kintu jo kucha bhitratA hai usako Age kI gAthAoM meM kahA gayA hai / granthAnusAra bahumadhya bhAga meM cabUtarA, cabUtare para mAnavaka caitya stambha, mAnavaka caitya stambha para phalakeM, phalakoM para khUTiyA~, khUTiyoM para laTake hue vajramaya sIkeM, sIkoM meM Dibbe tathA una DibboM meM jinabhagavAna kI asthiyA~ mAnI gaI haiM / 13, __mAnavaka caitya stambha kI pUrva dizA meM Asana, pazcima dizA meM zayyA, zayyA kI uttara dizA meM indradhvaja tathA indradhvaja kI pazcima dizA meM cauppAla nAmaka zastra bhaNDAra mAnA gayA hai tathA kahA hai ki vahA~ sphaTika maNiyoM evaM zastroM kA khajAnA rakhA huA hai|14 grantha meM jinamaMdira aura jinapratimAoM kA vivecana karate hue yaha bhI kahA hai ki jinamaMdira meM jinadeva kI eka sau ATha pratimAoM, pratyeka pratimA ke Age eka-eka ghaNTA tathA pratyeka pratimA ke donoM pArzva meM do-do ca~varadhArI pratimAe~ mAnI gayI haiN| zeSa sabhAoM meM bhI pIThikA, Asana, zayyA, mukhamaNDapa, prekSAgRha, hRda, stUpa, caitya-stambha, dhvaja evaM caitya vRkSoM Adi kA yahI varNana nirUpita kiyA gayA hai / 15 .. grantha ke anusAra camaracaMcA rAjadhAnI kI uttara dizA meM aruNodaka samudra meM pA~ca AvAsa haiM / Age somanasA, susImA tathA somayamA nAmaka tIna rAjadhAniyA~ aura unakA parimANa balalAyA gayA hai / yaha bhI kahA gayA hai ki vahA~ varuNadeva ke caudaha hajAra tathA naladeva ke solaha hajAra AvAsa haiM / ina rAjadhAniyoM ke bAharI vartula para sainikoM aura aMgarakSakoM ke AvAsa mAne gaye haiN|16 jambUdvIpa meM do, mAnuSottara parvata meM cAra tathA aruNa samudra meM devoM ke cha: AvAsa mAne gaye haiM tathA kahA gayA hai ki una AvAsoM meM hI una devoM kI utpatti hotI hai / asurakumAroM, nAgakumAroM evaM udadhikumAroM ke AvAsa samudra meM mAne gaye haiM aura unhIM meM unakI utpatti hotI hai / isIprakAra dvIpakumAroM, dizAkumAroM, agnikumAroM tathA

Page #71
... samAdhimaraNetara prakIrNakoM kI viSayavastu : 59 stanitakumAroM ke.AvAsa aruNa dvIpa meM mAne gae haiM aura yaha kahA gayA hai ki unhIM meM unakI utpatti hotI hai / 17 grantha kA samApana yaha kahakara kiyA hai ki jo dvIpa aura samudra jitane lAkha yojana vistAra vAlA hotA hai / vahA~ utanI hI candra aura sUryoM kI paMktiyA~ hotI haiM / 18 (7) vIrastava 43 gAthAoM meM racita isa vIrastava prakIrNaka meM mahAvIra kI stuti unake chabbIsa nAmoM dvArA kI gaI hai / isameM 26 nAmoM kA alaga-alaga anvayArtha bhI batAyA gayA hai / prathama gAthA maMgala aura abhidheyarUpa hai| isake pazcAt mahIvIra ke chabbIsa nAmoM ko ginAyA gayA hai, jo isa prakAra haiM3-(1) aruha, (2) arihaMta, (3) arahaMta, (4) deva, (5) jiNa, (6) vIra, (7) paramakAruNika, (8) sarvajJa, (9) sarvadarzI, (10) pAraga, (11) trikAlavid (12) nAtha, (13) vItarAga, (14) kevalI, (15) tribhuvanaguru, (16) sarva, (17) tribhuvanavariSTha, (18) bhagavana, (19) tIrthaMkara, (20) zakra-namaskRta, (21) jinendra, (22) varddhamAna, (23) hari, (24) hara, (25) kamalAsana aura (26) buddha / prakIrNaka ke zeSabhAga meM ina 26 nAmoM kA anvayArtha batAyA gayA hai| anvayArtha kI vizeSatA yaha hai ki isameM arihaMta ke tIna, arahaMta ke cAra tathA bhagavAna ke do anvayArtha kiye gaye haiM zeSa nAmoM ke eka-eka anvayArtha haiM / (8) gacchAcAra gacchAcAra prakIrNaka meM kula 137 gAthAe~ haiM / grantha kI viSayavastu kA adhyayana karane se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki yaha grantha Agama vihita muni-AcAra kA samarthaka aura zithilAcAra kA virodhI hai / isa prakIrNaka kI eka vizeSatA yaha hai ki isameM kahIM to sAdhu ke upalakSaNa se aura kahIM sAdhvI ke upalakSaNa se suvihita AcAramArga kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai, kintu hameM yaha dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki AcAra mArga kA nirUpaNa cAhe sAdhu athavA sAdhvI kisI ke bhI upalakSaNa se kiyA gayA hai, vaha donoM hI pakSoM para lAgU hotA hai / jaina AgamoM meM aise aneka sandarbha haiM jahA~ muni AcAra kA nirUpaNa kisI eka varga vizeSa ke upalakSaNa se kiyA gayA hai, kintu hameM yaha samajhanA cAhie ki vaha AcAra nirUpaNa donoM hI vargoM para samAna rUpa se lAgU hotA hai| ___ prastuta prakIrNaka vastutaH jainamuni saMgha ko Agamokta AcAra vidhi ke paripAlana hetu nirdeza hI nahIM detA hai varan use svacchandAcArI aura zithilAcArI pravRttiyoM se dUra rahane kA Adeza bhI detA hai| - isa prakIrNaka ke saMbaMdha meM eka svataMtra Alekha isI pustaka meM 'gacchAcAra (prakIrNaka) kA samIkSAtmaka adhyayana' nAma se prakAzita hai / ataH hama isa prakIrNaka ke sambandha meM vistRta jAnakArI hetu usakA avalokana karane kI anuzaMsA karate haiM /

Page #72
60 : DaoN0 azoka kumAra siMha evaM DaoN. sureza sisodiyA (9) sArAvalI prakIrNaka 116 gAthA vAle isa prakIrNaka meM puNDarIkagiri arthAta zatruJjaya tIrtha kA stavana kiyA gayA hai / isakA guNa niSpanna nAma sArAvalI prakIrNaka hai / isameM prArambha meM kahA gayA hai ki jisa bhUmi para paMca parameSThiyoM kA vicaraNa hotA hai, use deva aura manuSyoM ke lie pUjya mAnA jAtA hai| tadanantara uttama guNoM vAle puNDarIkagiri para tIrtha ke udbhava kA vivaraNa aura puNDarIka tIrtha ke darzana evaM vandana kA phala nirUpita kiyA gayA hai / 3 dhAtakIkhaNDa meM vidyamAna nAradaRSi dakSiNa bharata kSetra meM sthita puNDarIka zikhara para devoM kA prakAza dekhakara puNDarIka zikhara kI pUjA ke kAraNoM ko jJAta karane ke lie AkAza mArga se atimuktakakumAra kevali ke pAsa Ate haiM / atimuktakakumAra kevali se jijJAsA vyakta karane para ve isa parvata ke pUjya hone aura isakA puNDarIka nAma par3ane kA vRttAnta batAte haiN| unake anusAra bharata ke patra evaM RSabhadeva ke pautra puNDarIka unake prathama samovasaraNa meM pratibuddha hue / unhoneM saMsAra kI nissAratA se saMvega prApta kara sAvadya-yoga-virati vAlA zramaNa vrata dhAraNa kiyaa| RSabhadeva ne unheM batAyA ki saurASTra deza ke parvata zikhara para tujhe jJAnodaya hogA / kAlAntara meM ve vihAra karate hue usa parvata zikhara para pahu~ce aura sAdhanA kara unhoMne kevala jJAna prApta kiyA / cUMki isa parvata zikhara para kevala jJAna prApta karane vAle ve prathama vyakti the isalie usaparvata zikhara para devoM tathA munijanoM ne unakI upAsanA kii| kAlAntara meM bharata ne vahAM jinabhavana banavAyA / isaprakAra puNDarIkagiri avasarpiNI kAla kA prathama tIrtha huA / tIrthotpatti kI kathA ke pazcAt puNDarIka tIrtha para siddhi prApta karane vAlI aneka AtmAoM kA vivaraNa diyA gayA hai / puNDarIka tIrtha ke darzana, vandana Adi kA phala batAte hue kahA gayA hai ki jo phala anya tIrthoM para ugra tapa kI sAdhanA se prApta hotA hai vahI phala zatruJjaya tIrtha ke darzana se prApta ho jAtA hai / jo vyakti zatruJjaya tIrtha ke sabhI caityoM kI vidhipUrvaka pUjA karatA hai usakI deva, asura aura manuSya stuti karate haiN| isake pazcAt isameM nAradaRSi Adi kI dIkSA, kevala jJAna prApti aura siddhigamana kA nirUpaNa hai / tatpazcAt puNDarIkagiri kI mahimA kA vivecana hai / 1deg jJAna aura jIvadayA ke phala ke nirUpaNa ke krama meM kahA gayA hai ki jIva jinaprajJapta vacanoM para jJaddhA na karate hue jo tapa karatA hai, usa ajJAnI aura mUrkha vyakti kA vaha tapa zArIrika kleza mAtra hai| 11 isake pazcAta isameM dAna na dene se duHkha aura dAna dene se sukhAdi kA vivecana hai / granthAnusAra zatruJjayagiri para caDhate hue jo vyakti dAna detA hai usake samAna dAnI loka meM durlabha hotA hai / 12 anta meM prastuta prakIrNaka kI pratilipI karavAne kA phala, atyadhika yaza aura satkAra kI prApti batAyA gayA hai / 13 (10) jyotiSakaraNDaka sthavira bhagavaMta zrIpAdaliptAcArya racita isa prakIrNaka meM kula 405 gAthAeM haiN| jyotiSakaraNDaka ke vRttikAra AcArya zrI malayagiri ne apanI vRtti meM zrIpAdaliptAcArya ko

Page #73
samAdhimaraNetara prakIrNakoM kI viSayavastu : 61 vRttikAra batAyA hai isase muni puNyavijayajI ne yaha niSkarSa nikAlA hai ki yaha pAdaliptAcArya kI racanA hai| isameM jyotiSa sambandhI 23 adhikAra haiM / prArambha meM vardhamAna svAmI ko namaskAra kara jyotiSakaNDaka kahane kI sUcanA aura prArambhika vaktavya hai / isake pazcAta 23 adhikAroM ke nAma nirdeza kiye gaye haiM3. - 1. kAlapramANa 2. mAna adhikAra 3. adhikamAsa niSpatti 4. avamarAtra 5-6.parva-tithi samApti 7. nakSatra parimANa 8. candra sUrya parimANa 9. nakSatra, candra, sUrya gati 10. nakSatrayoga 11. maNDalavibhAga 12. ayana 13. AvRtti 14. maNDala muhUrtagati 15. RtuparimANa 16. viSuvatprAbhRta 17. vyatipAta prAbhRta 18. tApa kSetra 19. divasa-vRddhi-hAni 20. amAvasyA 21. pUrNimA prAbhRta 22. praNaSTaparva . . 23. pauruSI parimANa uparokta 23 adhikAroM kI carcA karate hue sarvaprathama kAla ko anAgata, atIta aura vartamAna tathA saMkhyAta, asaMkhyAta aura ananta nirdiSTa kiyA gayA hai / isake pazcAta kAla ke vibhitra pramANa, samaya, ucchavAsa, niHzvAsa. prANa, stoka, lava, nalikA kA vivaraNa hai / isameM nalikA arthAt ghaTikA ke nirmANa kI vidhi bhI batalAI gayI hai| pahale mAna ke dharima aura meya ye do bheda kiye gaye haiM / phira unake bheda-prabhedoM kA vistAra se nirUpaNa hai| tIsare adhikAra meM adhika mAsa niSpatti kA vivecana hai| isake pazcAta cauthe avamarAtra adhikAra kA nirUpaNa karane se pUrva pAMcaveM-chaThe parva-tithi samApti kA vivecana hai| isameM tithi kI hAni aura vRddhi kA nirUpaNa hai / cautheavamarAtra adhikAra meM mAsa kA bar3hanA aura ghaTanA evaM avamarAtrAMza Adi kA vivecana hai| sAtaveM nakSatra parimANa prAbhRta meM nakSatroM ke saMsthAna, tArA parimANa, nAma, adhipati deva, pAMca prakAra ke jyotiSkoM ke vibhAga, candra aura sUryoM kI saMkhyA, candramA ke parivAra Adi kA nirUpaNa hai / AThaveM adhikAra meM candra aura sUrya maNDala kA tathA naveM adhikAra meM nakSatra, candra aura sUrya ke gatimaNDala kA vivecana hai / 1deg dasaveM adhikAra meM nakSatra, candra aura sUrya ke yogakAla Adi kA nirUpaNa hai|11 gyArahaveM adhikAra meM jambUdvIpa, bharata Adi kSetra, varSadhara parvata, bharata Adi viSkambha, meru viSkambha parimANa karaNa, pradeza vRddhikaraNa, meru avadhi sApekSa, candra-sUrya gati, candrasUrya maNDala Adi kA vistAra se nirUpaNa hai / 12

Page #74
62 : DaoN0 azoka kumAra siMha evaM DaoN. sureza sisodiyA bArahaveM adhikAra meM sUryAyana, candrAyana, kA nirUpaNa, terahaveM adhikAra meM sUrya aura candra kI AvRtti kA nirUpaNa, caudahaveM adhikAra meM muhUrta aura pratimuhUrta meM jAne kA parimANa tatha pandrahaveM adhikAra meM Rtu parimANa kA vistAra se vivecana hai / 13 solahaveM adhikAra meM viSuvakAla, satrahaveM adhikAra meM candra aura sUrya ke paraspara vyatipAta kA nirUpaNa, aThArahaveM adhikAra meM sUrya ke tApa kA nirupaNa tathA unnIsaveM adhikAra meM dina meM vRddhi aura hAni kA nirUpaNa huA hai / 14 amAvasyA karaNa aura pUrNimA karaNa Adi kA vistAra se nirUpaNa bIsaveM evaM ikkIsaveM adhikAra meM huA hai / 15 bAIsaveM AdhikAra meM praNaSTa parva, janma aura nakSatra Adi kA vivecana hai tathA antima teIsaveM adhikAra meM pauruSI parisANa kA nirUpaNa hai / 16 anta meM ziSya kA vinayavacana aura upasaMhAra ke rUpa meM grandhakAra zrIpAdaliptAcArya ke nAmollekha pUrvaka grantha ko pUrNa kiyA gayA hai / 17 (11) titthogAlI titthogAlI prakIrNaka kA ullekha sarvaprathama vyavahAra bhASya meM prApta hotA hai| isa grantha kI kisI prati meM1233 aura kisI meM 1261 gAthAe~ upalabdha hotI haiM / muni puNyavijayajI dvArA saMpAdita paiNNayasuttAiM meM prastuta grantha kI.1261 gAdhAe~ upalabdha hotI haiN| isa grantha meM vizeSa rUpa meM vartamAna avasarpiNI kAla ke prathama tIrthaMkara RSabhadeva se lekara caubIsaveM tIrthaMkara mahAvIra taka ke vivaraNa ke sAtha hI bharata, airAvata Adi dasa kSetroM meM eka sAtha utpanna hone vAle dasa tIrthaMkaroM evaM pA~ca vijaya kSetra kI apekSA se battIsa tIrthaMkaroM kA vivecana kiyA gayA hai| grantha ke ajJAta racanAkAra ne prArambhika maMgala gAthAoM meM sarvaprathama tIrthaMkara RSabhadeva ko tatpazcAt ajitanAtha Adi madhyavartI bAIsa tIrthaMkaroM ko aura anta meM tIrthaMkara mahAvIra ko vandana kiyA hai / tatpazcAt utsarpiNI-avasarpiNI kAla aura usake chaH-chaH AroM kA vistRta nirUpaNa karate hue sarvaprathama suSamA-suSamA kAla ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai ki isa kAla meM bharata aura airAvata kSetroM meM dasa kuruoM ke samAna akarmabhUmi hotI hai / yahAM kI bhUmi maNi-kaNaka Adi se vibhUSita hotI haiN| yahAM bAbar3iyA, puSkariNiyAM aura dIrghikAeM Adi suzobhita hotI haiM / yahAM grAma, nagara Adi surAlayoM ke samAna hote haiM / isa kAla meM asi, masi, kRSi tathA rAjadharma Adi kA koI vyavahAra nahIM hotA hai / yahAM ke nivAsI sadA anupama sukha kA anubhava karate haiN| ye nirbhaya, gaMbhIra, dayAlu tathA sarala svabhAva vAle evaM aparimita bala se sampatra hote haiM / yahAM ke nivAsI pRthvI se prApta puSpa tathA phaloM kA AhAra karate haiM /

Page #75
samAdhimaraNetara prakIrNakoM kI viSayavastu : 63 pA~ya bharata, pA~ca airAvata, pA~ca devakuru tathA pA~ca uttarakuru ina bIsa kSetroM meM prathama ArA hotA hai / yahA~ manuSyoM kI icchApUrtI dasa prakAra ke kalpavRkSa karate haiM / yahAM utpanna hone vAle manuSyoM kI jaghanya Ayu tIna palyopama tathA utkRSTa Ayu cAra koTi sAgara kI hotI hai / zarIra kI U~cAI tIna kosa kI hotI hai / isake pazcAt grantha meM dvitIya Are se SaSTham Are paryanta varNana nirUpita hai jisameM pratyeka Are ke manuSyoM kI Ayu, zarIra kI zakti, U~cAI, buddhi, zaurya Adi kA kramazaH hrAsa hotA huA batalAyA gayA hai / " grantha meM caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM tathA baladeva, vAsudeva Adi ke pUrvabhavoM ke nAma, unake mAtA-pitA, AcArya, nagarI Adi kA vistArapUrvaka vivecana huA hai / granthAnusAra jisa rAtri meM tIrthaMkara mahAvIra nirvANa ko prApta hue usI rAtri meM pAlaka rAjA kA rAjyAbhiSeka huaa| isa prasaMga ko lekara pAlaka, maruka, puSpamitra, balamitra, bhAnumitra, namasena, gardabha Adi rAjAoM ke rAjyakAla kA tathA duSTabuddhi (kalki) nAmaka rAjA ke janma evaM usake rAjyakAla kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / zvetAmbara paramparA meM yahI eka mAtra aisA grantha hai jisameM Agama jJAna ke kramika uccheda kI bAta kahI gaI hai / prastuta grantha meM tIrthaMkara mahAvIra se lekara bhadrabAhu svAmI tathA sthUlabhadra nAmaka AcArya kI paTTa-paramparA kA bhI ullekha hai| isake pazcAt grantha paryanta AgAmI utsarpiNI-avasarpiNI kAla ke bAraha AroM, vividha dharmopadezoM tathA vistArapUrvaka siddha kA svarUpa nirUpita kiyA gayA hai / sandarbha-sUcI (1) devendrastava 1. devidatthao-paiNNayasuttAI, bhAga 1, pR0 3-34 2. (ka) nandIsUtra : sampA0 muni madhukara, prakA0 Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara, pR0 161-162 (kha) pAkSikasUtra vRttiH sampA0 jinavijaya, prakA0 devacandra lAlabhAI pustakoddhAra phaNDa, pR073 / / 3. deviMdatthao, paiNNayasuttAI, pR0 3 gAthA 1-6; 4. vahI, gAthA 7-14; 5. vahI, gAthA 15-20 - 6. vahI, gAthA 21-66; 7. vahI gAthA 67-80 8. vahI, gAthA 81-93; 9. vahI, gAthA 94-96 10. vahI, gAthA 97-129; 11. vahI, gAthA 130 -141 12. vahI, gAthA 142-146; 13. vahI, gAthA 147-161

Page #76
64 : DaoN0 azoka kumAra siMha evaM DaoN0 sureza sisodiyA 15. vahI, gAthA 277-306 14. vahI, gAthA 162-276; 16. vahI, gAthA 307-311 (2) taMdulavaicArika 1. taMdulaveyAliyaM paiNNayaM-paiNNayasuttAiM, bhAga 1, pR0 35-62 2. pAkSikasUtravRtti, pR0 77 3. taMdulaveyAliyaM paiNNayaM, paiNNayarasuttAI, pR0 35, gAthA 2 - 13 4. vahI, gadya-padya 14-24; 5. vahI, gadya-padya 25-27 . 6. vahI, gadya-padya 28-33; 7. vahI, gadya-padya 34-36 ' 8. vahI, gAthA 39-44; 9. vahI, gAthA 45-58.. 10. vahI, gadya-padya 59-64; 11. vahI, gadya-padya 65-68 12. vahI, gadya-padya 69-75; 13. vahI, gadya-padya 76-80 14. vahI, gadya-padya 82-107; 15. vahI, gadya-padya 108 - 113 16. vahI, gadya-padya 114 -153; 17. vahI, gadya-padya 154 -167 18. vahI, gAthA 171-177 (3) candrakavedhyaka 1. caMdAjjhayaM paiNNayaM-paiNNayasuttAI, bhAga 1, pR0 63 - 89 2. vahI, pR0 63, gAthA 1; 3. vahI, gAthA 2 4. vahI, gAthA 3-6; 5. vahI, gAthA 7-12 6. vahI, gAthA 14-20; 7. vahI, gAthA 21-31 8. vahI, gAthA 32-34; . 9. vahI, gAthA 35 10. vahI, gAthA 37-42; 11. vahI, gAthA 43-51 12. vahI, gAthA 54 13. vahI, gAthA 61-63 14. vahI, gAthA 68-77; 15. vahI, gAthA 81-97 16. vahI, gAthA 100 -104; 17. vahI, gAthA 114 18. vahI, gAthA 110 -112; 19. vahI, gAthA 120 -123 20. vahI, gAthA 128-129; 21. vahI, gAthA 131 -140 22. vahI, gAthA 143 -144; 23. vahI, gAthA 147-148 24. vahI, gAthA 150 -173; 25. vahI, gAthA 174 -175 (4) gaNividyA 1. gaNivijjA paiNNayaM-paiNNayasuttAI, bhAga 1, pR0 90.98 2. (ka) nandIsUtra, Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara, pR0 161-162 (kha) pAkSikasUtra, pR0 76-77

Page #77
samAdhimaraNetara prakIrNakoM kI viSayavastu : 65 3. nandIsUtracUrNI, prAkRta TeksTa sosAyaTI, ahamadAbAda, pR0 58 4. nandIsuttama, prAkRta TeksTa sosAyaTI, ahamadAbAda, pR0 71 5. gaNivijjA paiNNayaM-paiNNayasuttAI, pR0 90, gAthA 3 6. vahI, gAthA 4-7; 7. vahI, gAthA 8-10 8. vahI, gAthA 11-41; 9. vahI, gAthA 42-43 10. vahI, gAthA 44-46; 11. vahI, gAthA 47-48 12. vahI, gAthA 49-58; 13. vahI, gAthA 59-64 14. vahI, gAthA 65-72, 15. vahI, gAthA 73-82 16. vahI, gAthA 83-85 (5) RSibhASita 1. isibhAsiyAI-paiNNayasuttAI, bhAga 1, pR0 181-256 2. vahI, pR0 181-182; 3. AcArAMgasUtra 1/8/1 4. isibhAsiyAI, pR0 182; 5. vahI, pR0 183 6. vahI, pR0 183-184; 7. vahI, pR0 185-186 8. vahI, pR0 186-188; 9. vahI, pR0 188 10. vahI, pR0 188; 11. vahI, pR0 188 12. vahI, pR0.189-190, 13. vahI, pR0 190 14. vahI, pR0 191; 15. vahI, pR0 191 16. vahI, pR0 192-195; 17. vahI, pR0 196-197 18. vahI, pR0 197-198; 19. vahI, pR0 198-199 20. vahI, pR0 199-200; 21. vahI, pR0 200-201 22. vahI, pR0 201-204; 23. vahI, pR0 204-205 24. vahI, pR0 205-206; 25. vahI, pR0 206-207 vahI, pR0 207; 27. vahI, pR0 208 28. vahI, pR0 208-210; 29. vahI, pR0210-211 .vahI; pR0 212-213; 31. vahI, pR0 214 . 32. vahI, pR0 214-219; 33. vahI, pR0 219-221 34. vahI, pR0221-223; 35. vahI, pR0 223-224 36. vahI, pR0 224-227; 37. vahI, pR0 227-229 38. vahI, pR0 229-230; 39. vahI, pR0 230-233 40. vahI, pR0 233; 41. vahI, pR0 234-236 42. vahI, pR0 236-238; 43. vahI, pR0238-241 44. vahI, pR0 241-242; 45. vahI, pR0 243 46. vahI, pR0 243-246; 47. vahI, pR0 246-347 48. vahI, pR0 247-248; 49, vahI, pR0 248-250

Page #78
66 : DaoN0 azoka kumAra siMha evaM DaoN0 sureza sisodiyA 50. vahI, pR0 250; 52. vahI, pR0 251; 51. vahI, pR0 250 -251 53. vahI, pR0 251-256 (6) dvIpasAgaraprajJapti 1. dIvasAgarapaNNattisaMgahaNIgAhAo-paiNNayasuttAI, bhAga 1, pR0 257-279 2. vahI, pR0 257, gAthA 1-18; ___3. vahI, gAthA 19-25 4. vahI, gAthA 26-37; 5. vahI, gAthA 38-40 . . 6. vahI, gAthA 41-47; 7. vahI, gAthA 48-51 8. vahI, gAthA 52-57; 9. vahI, gAthA 58-70 10. vahI, gAthA 71-148; 11. vahI, gAthA 149-165 166-186; 13. vahI, gAthA 187-197 14. vahI, gAthA 198 -199; 15. vahI, gAthA 200-206 16. vahI, gAthA 207-218; 17. vahI, gAthA 221-223 , 224-225 (7) vIrastava 1. vIratthao-paiNNayasuttAI, bhAga 1, pR0 292-297 2. vahI, pR0 292, gAthA 1; 3. vahI, gAthA 2-4 4. vahI, gAthA 5-42 (8) gacchAcAra 1. gacchAyArapaiNNayaM-paiNNayasuttAI, bhAga 1, pR0 337-349 (9) sArAvalI 1. sArAvalIpaiNNayaM-paiNNayasuttAI, bhAga 1, pR0 350-360 2. vahI, pR0 350, gAthA 1-6; 3. vahI, gAthA 7,8 4. vahI, gAthA 9-16; 5. vahI, gAthA 17-44 6. vahI, gAthA 45-48; 7. vahI, gAthA 49-55 8. vahI, gAthA 56-74; 9. vahI, gAthA 75-85 10. vahI, gAthA 86-102; 11. vahI, gAthA 103-112 113-115; 13. vahI, gAthA 116

Page #79
samAdhimaraNetara prakIrNakoM kI viSayavastu : 67 (10) jyotiSakaraNDaka 1. joisakaraMDagaM paiNNayaM-paiNNayasuttAI, bhAga 1, pR0 361-408 2. vahI, pR0 361, gAthA 1-7: 3. vahI, gAthA 8-11 4. vahI, gAthA 12-21; 5. vahI, gAthA 22-102 6. vahI, gAthA 103-105; 7. vahI, gAthA 106-118 8. vahI, gAthA 119-126; 9. vahI, gAthA 127-155 10. vahI, gAthA 156-161; 11. vahI, gAthA 162-184 12. vahI, gAthA 185-234; 13. vahI, gAthA 235-295 14. vahI, gAthA 296-334; 15. vahI, gAthA 335-384 16. vahI, gAthA 385-402; 17. vahI, gAthA 403 -405 (11) titthogAlI 1. titthogAlIpaiNNayaM-paiNNayasuttAI, bhAga 1, pR0 409-523 2. vyavahArasUtrabhASya, uddezaka 10, gAthA 701 3. titthogAlI paiNNayaM, paiNNayasuttAI, pR0 409, gAthA 1-6 4. vahI, gAthA 16-54 5. vahI, gAthA 55-975; . 6. vahI, gAdhA 567-689 7. vahI, gAthA 702-836; 8. vahI, gAthA 976-1257 ..

Page #80
prakIrNakoM kI pANDulipiyA~ aura prakAzita saMskaraNa * jauharImala. pArakha jaina sAhitya meM prakIrNaka zabda vividha, vistRta, paracUna, miksacara Adi sAmAnya artha meM prayukta nahIM huA hai balki pAribhASika prayoga lie hue hai, kyoMki prakIrNaka nAma se abhihita pratyeka grantha prAyaH eka susaMhata viziSTa viSayavastu vAlA hI hai| prakIrNaka ko paribhASita karate hue naMdI-cUrNikAra kahate haiM arahaMtamagauvaditu jaM sutamaNusarittA kiMciNijjUhate (niyUMDha) te savve paiNaggA; ahavA suttamaNussarato appaNo vayaNakosalleNa jaM dhammadesaNAdisu (gaMdhapaddhattiNA) bhAsate taM savvaM pinnnngN'| naMdI ke TIkAkAroM ne evaM koSakAroM ne bhI lagabhaga isI paribhASA ko doharAyA hai| jaba Agama pustakArUDha hue to naMdIkAra ne prakIrNakoM kI eka sUcI banAne kA prayAsa kiyA parantu unheM bhI aMta meM evamAiyAiM caurAsItI paiNNaga sahassAI bhagavato arahao usahassa' kahakara saMtoSa karanA pdd'aa| sUtrakAra ke anusAra tIrthaMkaroM kI jitanI zramaNa saMpadA athavA jitane utkRSTa cAra prakAra kI buddhi vAle divya jJAnI sAdhu ziSya athavA jitane pratyeka buddha utanI hI prakIrNakoM kI saMkhyA hai / isaprakAra bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke caudaha hajAra prakIrNaka hote haiN| naMdIsUtra kA yaha pATha pUre zvetAmbara saMpradAya meM mAnya hai / ThANAMgasUtra ke dasaveM sthAna meM bhI ina prakIrNakoM ke kucha nAmollekha milate haiN| vyavahArasUtra ke dasaveM uddezaka meM bhI hameM 19 prakIrNakoM ke nAma milate haiN| pAkSikasUtra meM prakIrNakoM kI jo sUcI hai, vaha naMdI ke anarUpa hI hai parantu usameM gaNividyA kI jagaha ANavibhatti nAma hai, sUryaprajJapti ko vahA~ kAlika sUtra meM ginA hai, aura naMdI ke alAvA bhI 7 aura nAma vahA~ haiM, jinakA ullekha ThANAMga va vyavahArasUtra meM hai / SaTkhaNDAgama kI dhavalATIkA meM bhI 19. prakIrNakoM ke nAma hamAre dekhane meM Aye haiN| kucha nAma joganaMdI va vidhimArgaprapA nAmaka prAcInaracanAoM meM bhI prApta hote haiN| RSibhASita kAsaMdarbha samavAyAMga, tattvArtha svopajJabhASya va anyatra bhI prApta hotA hai| inameM se kaI prakIrNaka to vismRta va naSTa hote gye| naMdI, ThANAMga, vyavahAra, dhavalA, pAkSikAdi sUtroM meM ginAye gaye adhikatara granthoM kA viccheda ho cukA hai, yahA~ taka ki 17vIM zatAbdI meM upalabdha 'paMcakalpa' nAmaka sUtra Aja anupalabdha hai / parantu sAtha hI sAtha isa prakAra ke zreSTha mAnyazAstra(ClassicScriptures) prakIrNakoM kI kakSA meM jur3ate bhI gaye; yahA~ taka ki vikrama kI 10vI 11vIM zatAbdiyoM meM saMkalita racanAoM kA samAveza prakIrNakoM meM huA hai, usa samaya paryaMta sAMpradAyika dveSa nahIM panapA thA / arthAt isa bAta se inkAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA ki prakIrNakoM kI saMkhyA kiMvA nAmAvalI kabhI bhI sarvamAnya nizcita rUpa nahIM le skii| jahA~ taka 11 aMga AgamoM, bArahaveM dRSTivAda aura Avazyaka sUtroM kA prazna hai, inake nAmoM ke bAre meM koI vivAda nahIM hai aura na inheM kabhI bhI prakIrNakoM kI saMjJA dI gaI thii|

Page #81
prakIrNakoM kI pANDulipiyA~ aura prakAzita saMskaraNa : 69 naMdIsUtra meM aMga Agama, Avazyaka va prakIrNakoM ko svAdhyAya samaya kI apekSA kAtika evaM utkAlika aise do bhAgoM meM bAMTA avazya gayA thA kintu kAlAntara meM (saMbhavataH naMdIsUtra ke bAda) ina prakIrNakoM ke bAre meM do mahattvapUrNa paripATiyA~ kramazaH vikasita huI 1. ina prakIrNakoM ko bhI Agama kA darjA diyA gayA / 2. zvetAmbara saMpradAya meM viSayAdi kI apekSAoM se ina prakIrNakoM kA vargIkaraNa bhI huA hai aura tadanusAra 12 prakIrNakoM ko upAGgasUtroM kI kakSA meM, 6 prakIrNakoM ko chedasUtroM kI kakSA meM aura 6 prakIrNakoM ko mUlasUtroM kI kakSA meM rakhA gayA hai, aura zeSa avargIkRta prakIrNako ko 'prakIrNaka Agama' ke nAma se hI pukArA jAne lgaa| (noTaH- prAcIna cAra anuyoga viSaya-vastu kA vibhAjana hai use graMthoM kA vargIkaraNa nahIM samajheM) jaina paramparA meM uparokta vargIkaraNAdi ke bAre meM jo sAMpradAyika matabheda hai usako spaSTa karanA yahA~ Avazyaka pratIta hotA hai tAki prakIrNakoM kI paristhiti samajhane meM kaThinAI nahIM hogii| maMdiramArgI zvetAmbara paramparA ke anusAra vartamAna meM 45 Agama upalabdha hai / isa sandarbha meM eka gAthA haitihA aMga igyArA, bAraha upAMga, cha cheda, dasa painnA dAkhyA mUlasUtra cha u bhed| jina Agama Sadravya, saptapadAratha yukta, sAMbhalI zraddhantA tUTekarma turanta / / ____ arthAta 11 aMgara 12 upAMgara cheda 6 mUlA 10 prakIrNaka 45;6 Avazyaka sUtroM ko milAkara 1 mUlasUtra hI ginate haiM aura do cUlikAsUtroM naMdI va anuyogadvAra ko bhI mUla meM hI zAmila kara dete haiM / : 45 kI saMkhyA ke Agrahavaza isa paramparA meM ogha yA piNDaniyukti meM se eka ko mUlagraMthoM meM aura paMcakalpa ko (aura usake lupta ho jAne para aba jItakalpa ko) chedasUtroM meM ginate haiM yadyapi ye cAroM nAma naMdIsUtra yA pAkSikasUtra meM nahIM hai| jabaki sthAnakavAsI ina cAroM meM se kisI ko bhI Agama nahIM mAnate haiM aura mahAnizItha (vartamAna pATha AcArya haribhadra dvArA udbharita) aura 10 prakIrNakoM kA viccheda mAnate haiM aura 45 meM se isa prakAra 13 kI saMkhyA kama karane se unameM 32 Agama kI hI mAnyatA hai_ yadyapi maMdiramArgI zvetAmbara paramparA meM upalabdha prakIrNakoM kI 10 saMkhyA hI mAnya hai parantu gacchAmnAya yA anya kisI kAraNavaza dasa-dasa graMthoM kI aisI tIna sUciyA~ alagaalaga banatI haiM arthAta mAnya-upalabdha prakIrNakoM kI kula saMkhyA 30 ho jAtI haiN| isake * lekhaka ne yahA~ dasa-dasa (prakIrNaka) granthoM kI tIna alaga-alaga sUciyoM kA ullekhakara prakIrNako kI saMkhyA 30 mAnI hai, kintu prakIrNakoM kI una sUciyoM meM kucha nAma to samAna hI hai / mAtra kisI sUcI ' meM gacchAcAra aura maraNasamAdhi ke sthAna para candravedhyaka aura bIrastava ko ginA gayA hai to kisI sUcI meM bhaktaparijJA ke sthAna para candravedhyaka ko ginA gayA hai, athavA kisI sUcI meM vIrastava ke sthAna para candravedhyaka kA ullekha hai / isaprakAra kucha prakIrNaka granthoM ke nAmoM ko chor3akara zeSa nAma sabhI sUciyoM meM prAyaH samAna hI hai| ataH ina alaga-alaga sUciyoM ke AdhAra para prakIrNakoM kI saMkhyA 30 nahIM hotI -sampAdaka

Page #82
70 : jauharImala pArakha atirikta, cAra graMthoM (AturapratyAkhyAna, jaMbUpaitrA, ArAdhanApatAkA aura paryanta ArAdhanA). ke eka se adhika grantha milate haiM aura RSibhASita ina tIna jor3oM se alaga hI hai / ataH vAstavika saMkhyA 30 se kahIM adhika pahuMca jAtI hai / digambara paramparA ke anusAra kevala SaDAvazyaka, SaTkhaNDAgama aura kasAyapAhur3a ko chor3akara koI bhI Agama vartamAna meM upalabdha nahIM hai / yoniprAbhRta va tIrthodgAlika? haiM parantu unheM ve Agama kA darjA nahIM dete haiM / yadyapi AcArya kundakunda va kucha anya bahuzruta . sthaviroM ke graMthoM ko paramAgama kI upAdhi dene kI prathA digambara AmnAya meM kahIM janma le rahI hai parantu aisI mAnyatA' ho gaI ho, yaha abhI taka nahIM kahA jA sktaa| ataeva binA kisI sAMpradAyika vivAda meM par3ate hue (arthAt jisa kisI ke dvArA jo bhI graMtha Agama mAnA jAtA hai usako hamane bhI Agama gina liyA hai) saMkalita jAnakArI ke AdhAra para hama tIna sAriNiyA~ saMlagna kara rahe haiM jisake anusAra kramAMka 1 se 48 (6.9,44ko chor3akara)taka jo prakIrNaka vartamAna meM prApya nahIM haiM (yadyapi unake nAma yatra-tatra milate haiM) unheM darzAyA gayA hai aura zeSa kramAMka 49 se lekara 78 taka ve 30 prakIrNaka haiM jo abhI upalabdha-mAnya haiM aura ve hI hamAre isa lekha kA mukhya pratipAdya viSaya haiM / hamane prakIrNakoM ke ina dasa-dasa ke tIna jor3oM ko (kramAMka 49se 58ko)A-1 seA-10, (kramAMka 59se 68 ko)B -1se B -10 aura (kramAMka.69 se 78 ko)-1sec -10, aisA aMkita kara diyA hai / sUcI meM prakIrNakoM ke nAma, graMthakAra (jahA~ jJAta haiM), vikalpa va aparanAma, gAthAoM va graMthAna meM parimANa, kAlika hai yA utkAlika, kahA~ unakA ullekha hai aise pramANa, saMkSipta viSayavastu, mudrita hai yA amudrita, prakAzana kI jAnakArI, ina para racA gayA vyAkhyA sAhitya (vRtti, TabbA, TippaNaka, viSamapadaparyAya, avacUri, bAlAvabodha anuvAda, saMskRta chAyA Adi) ityAdi sUcanA dene kA prayatna kiyA hai / hamArA vinamra anurodha hai ki isa sUcI ko prAraMbhika rUpa meM hI aMgIkAra kareM kyoMki prakAzita sAhitya ke svAdhyAya se, hastalikhita grantha bhaMDAroM kI khoja se, zodha chAtroM dvArA anusaMdhAna va anveSaNa se, vidvAnoM ke zAstrArtha vicAra-vimarza va gahana adhyayana se evaM nAma sAmya va anya kaI kAraNoM se bhaviSya meM isa sUcI kA saMzodhana, parivartana evaM parivarddhana aparihArya hai| udAharaNa svarUpa kramAMka 43 viyAha (vyavahAra/vivAha) cUlikA nAmaka praviSTi vinayacaMdra jJAnabhaMDAra jayapura aura hemacandrAcArya jJAnamaMdira, pATaNa meM milatI hai jo candragupta ke 16 svapnoM ke bAre meM hai / jaisalamera bhaMDAra meM bhI isa bAre meM tADapatrIya prAcIna prati hai / isa sabakA pUrA anveSaNa hone para sahI niSkarSa nikAlA jA sakatA hai / zodha kI aisI prakriyA satata cAlU hI rhegii| tIsa prakIrNakoM meM se pratyeka kI ullekhanIya vizeSatA kA saMkSipta nirUpaNa abhISTa jAna par3atA hai A-1 - AturapratyAkhyAna-mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya, bambaI vAle saMskaraNa meM isa nAma ke tIna bhitra-bhitra pATha diye gaye haiM aura dUsare anya prakIrNakoM meM bhI isa nAma ke dvAra milate haiN| inameM 70 gAthA va gadya kI eka racanA vIrabhadra kI hai aura do anya racanAe~ ajJAta

Page #83
prakIrNakoM kI pANDulipiyA~ aura prakAzita saMskaraNa : 71 kRta haiM jo laghu haiM parantu prAcIna haiN| ataH pAThabheda kI dRSTi se grantha bhaNDAroM kI samasta pratiyoM kA punarlokana Avazyaka ho gayA hai / saMbhavataH aura bhI bhitra pATha mila jaayeN| isakA aparanAma aMtakAla pratyAkhyAna bhI hai| A-2 - gaNividyA-isa grantha kA adhyayana saMgha ke AcArya ke liye anivArya thaa| isakA dUsarA nAma gaNitavidyA bhI sArthaka hai, kyoMki muhUrta, jyotiSa va nimitta isakA viSaya hai / vastutaH dIkSA, pratiSThAdi dhArmika kAryoM se hI isakA sambandha hai / A-3 - kuzalAnubaMdhi-cUMki catuzaraNa isI nAma vAlA eka aura prakIrNaka hai, ataH isako kuzalAnubaMdhi catuHzaraNa kahate haiM / isameM 63 gAdhAye haiM, yaha vIrabhadra kI racanA hai aura usa dUsare kI apekSA yaha arvAcIna hai / isakA pragADha pracalana hone se isa para bharapUra vyAkhyA sAhitya bhI racA gayA hai, avacUriyA~ tathA Tabbe aneka haiN| A-4 - candravedhyaka-sahI nAma candrAvedhyaka hai / prAkRta meM sarvatra caMdAvejjhayaM pATha hI milatA hai / jisaprakAra-pravINa dhanurdhArI yantra meM phiratI putalI kI AMkha vIMcane meM samartha hai vaise hI apramatta sAdhaka durgati ko dUra haTA detA hai, aisA upamAvAcaka nAma isa graMtha ko / diyA gayA hai| A-5 - tandulavaicArika-pATha to bhitra nahIM hai para vistAra bheda avazya milatA hai, yaha gadyapadyamaya racanA hai - gadya AlApaka bhagavatI meM se bhI liye gaye haiN| prANivijJAna sambandhI kaI prAsaMgika bAtoM kA bhI isameM samAveza hai / A-6- devendrastava-devalokoM kA varNana aura indroM dvArA stutya isaprakAra donoM samAsa vigraha paraka viSaya-vastu isa graMtha meM hai| uttarArddha meM yahI zikSA hai ki itanI Rddhi vAle devagaNa bhI siddhoM kI stuti karate haiN| A-7 - bhaktaparijJA-yaha vIrabhadra kI racanA hai| inakI kRti rUpa meM cAra prakIrNaka prasiddha haiN| unameM se kuzalAnubaMdhi catuHzaraNa, bhaktaparijJA va ArAdhanApatAkA meM unake ullekha kA pramANa kahIM dRSTigocara nahIM hotA |* AturapratyAkhyAna kA nAma naMdIsUtra va pAkSikasUtra meM milatA hai lekina AturapratyAkhyAna, ArAdhanApatAkA aura catuHzaraNa ina nAmoM ke tInoM graMtha vIrabhadra se bhI pracIna milate haiM / vIrabhadra kA kAla 11vIM zatAbdI siddha huA hai to phira usa janazruti kA kyA ki ye bhagavAna mahAvIra ke ziSya the, kyA do vIrabhadra hue haiM ? yA 11vIM zatAbdI vAle vIrabhadra ne bhaktaparijJA ko chor3akara bAkI ukta tIna prAcIna prakIrNakoM kA vistRta saMskaraNa hI kiyA ? lekhaka ke isa mantavya se hama sahamata nahIM haiM, kyoMki kuzalAnubaMdhicatuHzaraNa (gAthA 63) aura bhaktaparijJA (gAthA 172) meM granthakartA ke rUpa meM vIrabhadra ke nAma kA spaSTa ullekha hai tathA ArAdhanApatAkA (gAthA 51) meM grandhakAra kA yaha kahanA ki ArAdhanAvidhi kA varNana hamane pahale bhaktaparijJA meM kara diyA hai, yahI pramANita karatA hai ki ArAdhanApatAkA ke racayitA vIrabhadra hI haiN| -sampAdaka .

Page #84
72 : jauharImala pArakha . A-8 - mahApratyAkhyAna-yaha grantha bhI anta samaya kI ArAdhanA ke viSaya para hai| prakIrNakoM kA adhikAMza bhAga aMtima ArAdhanA ko lekara kyoM hai ? isa prazna ke nimna uttara sujhAye jA sakate haiM (1) jainAgamoM ke avalokana mAtra se yaha siddha hai ki sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke liye saMthArA yA samAdhimaraNa utsarga mArga thA, apavAda mArga nhiiN| __(1) sampUrNa jIvana kI sAdhanA mRtyu ke samaya saphala ho, antima samaya meM zithilatA nahIM Ae, tadartha antima samaya meM ArAdhanA karane kA upadeza hai| (III) yadi vyakti anta samaya meM zuddha bhAva meM yA kama se kama zubhabhAva meM bhI rahe to usakI durgati nahIM hotI, yaha siddhAnta-vacana hai| ataH pratyeka vyakti ko paMDitamaraNa kA prayAsa karanA hI cAhiye / A-9- vIrastava-yaha prakIrNaka sUtrakRtAGga ke vIrastuti' nAmaka chaThe adhyAya kI ora hamArA dhyAna AkarSita karatA hai / lalitavistarA kI bhAMti isakI bhI dArzanika TIkA apekSita hai / isa zailI kA 22 gAthAoM kA eka mahAvIra stavana abhayadevasUri viracita bhI milatA hai| ___A-10 - saMstAraka-prAkRta kI saMskRta chAyA karane se kisaprakAra viSaya yA artha kliSTa bana jAtA hai usakA yaha eka udAharaNa hai, kyoMki 'saMthArA' zabda janasAdhAraNa ko bilkula AsAnI se samajha meM A jAtA hai jabaki 'saMstAraka' muzkila se / isa grantha meM jo dRSTAnta diye gaye haiM unakA bahuta aitihAsika mahattva hai / . B-1 - aGgavidyA bhAratIya vAGgamaya meM apanI taraha kA yaha eka hI grantha hai / isa para jaina dharmAvalambI garva kara sakate haiM / isameM manuSya kI zArIrika kriyA va ceSTA ke AdhAra para phalAdeza diye gaye haiM / yaha mAnasa va aMgazAstra nimitta kI atidIrghakAya racanA hai parantu isakA aura jayapAhuDa nAmaka praznavyAkaraNa kA anuvAda karane meM koI saphala nahIM huA hai / prAkRtajJoM kI purAnI pIDhI ke cale jAne para bhaviSya meM to isake anuvAda kI saMbhAvanA aura kSINatara ho jaavegii| B-2 - ajIvakalpa-yadyapi prastAvanA meM mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya, bambaI vAloM ne isakA ullekha kiyA hai parantu isakA mudraNa nahIM kiyA hai / anyatra kahIM se bhI mudraNa huA ho, aisA pratIta nahIM hotaa| hAlAMki jaisalamera, pATaNa Adi bhaMDAroM meM yaha sulabhya hai / sAdhu samAcArI (eSaNA samiti) isakA viSaya hai aura prAraMbha ke pada haiM, 'AhAre uvahammiya uvassae tahai passacaNAeya' / ____B-3 - ArAdhanApatAkA-ArAdhanA nAmaka arthAt mukhyataH anta samaya sAdhanA viSayaka grantha, grantha bhaNDAroM meM saikar3oM kI saMkhyA meM milate haiM, yaha kahanA atizyokti nahIM hogA / ataeva kaunasA grantha prakIrNaka ginA jAya-yaha nirNaya AsAna nahIM hai / muni

Page #85
prakIrNakoM kI pANDulipiyA~ aura prakAzita saMskaraNa : 73 puNyavijayajI ne 932 gAthA vAlI ArAdhanApatAkA ( jaisalamera kI mUlaprati meM ArAdhanApatAkA bhagavatI' aisA likhA hai aura prAraMbha 'paNamiya nAM deviMda vaMdiya' isaprakAra hai) ko prathama sthAna diyA hai aura ise ciraMtanAcArya racita batAyA hai / isa graMtha meM viSaya kA 48 dvAroM se varNana hai / bRhaTippanikA meM isa patAkA ko AcaMlika vizeSaNa diyA gayA hai (saMbhavataH yaha aMcala gacchAcArya kI kRti ho) aura yaha bhI kahA gayA hai ki kaI pratiyoM meM ArAdhanA' itanA hI nAma hai / prAkRta ke alAvA saMskRta va marugurjara bhASA meM bhI isI nAma kI kaI bhitra-bhitra racanAyeM milatI haiM parantu bhASA koI bhI ho, prAyaH karake vahI aMta samaya kI sAdhanA vibhinna dvAroM meM varNita hai| lekina yaha ullekhanIya hai ki naMdIsUtra Adi sUtroM meM pramANarUpa isa nAma kA kahIM ullekha nahIM hai / vIrabhadra kI 989 gAthA vAlI ArAdhanApatAkA bhI prasiddha aura mAnya hai / yApanIya graMthamUla (bhagavatI) ArAdhanA bhI inake jaisA hI graMtha hai / praryApta mAtrA meM inakI gAthAyeM milatI-julatI haiN| B-4 gacchAcAra-yaha prakIrNaka chedasUtroM ke AdhAra para racA gayA hai aura candravedhyaka se bhI adhika vistAra meM AcArya, sAdhu sAdhvI aisetIna bhAgoM meM unakI yogyatA tathA guNoM kA sAMgopAMga varNana isameM milatA hai / - B-5 jyotiSakaraNDaka-yaha graMtha gaNita-jyotiSa kI ati prAcIna va maulika sAmagrI liye hue hai / hAla hI meM vedAnta-jyotiSa kI kaI gutthiyA~ sulajhAne meM isakI madada lI gaI hai / yadyapimalayagiri ne yaha bAta nahIM mAnI hai to bhI munipuNyavijayajI ne yaha siddha kiyA hai ki yaha grantha pAdaliptAcArya kI hI kRti hai aura unakI svopajJa yA anya kisI AcArya kI isa para cUrNi bhI hai / vAcaka zivanaMdi ke TippaNa sahita yaha grantha bhI mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya, bambaI se punaH tIsare khaMDa meM prakAzita huA hai / isameM samaya va mAna kA parimANa bhI vistAra se batAyA gayA hai / hamArA mantavya hai ki candramA para mAnava pahuMca se utpatra cunautI ko dRSTigata karate hue samagra jyotiSa sAhitya kA vidvatApUrNa saMpAdana Avazyaka hai| . .. B-6 tithiprakIrNaka-yaha grantha kisI bhI grantha bhaNDAra meM upalabdha nahIM hai| jaina graMthAvalI meM isakA pUnA meM upalabdha honA likhA hai, parantu hamAre dhyAna meM nahIM AyA / yadyapi bhaNDArakara saMsthAna meM rahakara hamane 5-6 jaina sUcI-patroM kI presa kApiyoM ko kucha varSa pUrva aMtima rUpa diyA thaa| kintu yadi khoja kI jAya to graMtha ke milane kI saMbhAvanA hai varanA ise ginatI meM nahIM lete| ____B-7 tIrthodgAlika-kathAnuyoga ke isa graMtha kI kucha sAmagrI vivAdAspada bana gaI hai ataH isakAzodhapUrNa punaH saMpAdana Avazyaka hai / hamAre dhyAna meM isa graMthakI 16vIM zatI se prAcIna prati kahIM bhI nahIM hai, ho sakatA hai kucha pATha isameM prakSipta bhI ho / ___B-8 dvIpasAgaraprajJapti-yaha graMtha zvetAmbara va digambara donoM paramparAoM meM ullekhita hai, ise dvIpasAgara saMgrahaNI bhI kahA jAtA hai, jo sArthaka bhI hai| kyoMki prakIrNako kA adhikAMza bhAga prAcIna gAthAoM kA saMkalana hI hai / ho sakatA hai vidhimArgaprapA meM jo

Page #86
74 : jauharImala pArakha 'saMgrahaNI' nAmaka 13 vA~ prakIrNaka alaga ginAyA gayA hai, vaha isI ke nAma kA bhAga ho / mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya, bambaI ke saMskaraNa meM pUrA nAma 'dIvasAgarapaNNattisaMgahaNIgAhAo' hI likhA hai| B-9 maraNasamAdhi-yaha bhI anta samaya sAdhanA kA eka Akara grantha hai aura kathA udAharaNoM se bharapUra hai / kathAoM ke prasaMga se rocakatA utpanna hotI hai aura mRtyu zayyA para par3e hue vyakti ke liye sarala vastu hI grAhya hotI hai / ___B-10 siddhaprAbhRta-yadyapi nAma digambara kRti jaisA hai parantu yaha zvetAmbara racanA hai aura isameM siddhoM kA varNana hai / vRtti sahita isakI prAcIna tAr3apatrIya prati jaisalamera vakhaMbhAta ke bhaMDAroM meM prApya hai / malayagiri evaM haribhadrAcArya ke graMthoM meM isa vRtti ke ullekha bhI milate haiM / bahuta saMbhava hai ki isa para eka se adhika bhI prAcIna vRttiyA~ hoM / C-1 aGgacUlikA-ThANAMga, vyavahAra, naMdIsUtra va pAkSikasUtra meM ullekhita yaha grantha adyAvadhi amudrita hai yadyapi isakI pratiyA~ kaI bhaMDAroM meM upalabdha haiM / isameM sAdhu dvArA Agama svAdhyAya vidhi-niyama aura unakI viSayavastu kA varNana hai / u0 yazovijayajI Adi ne isake AdhAra para sajjhAyoM kI racanA kI hai| isake karttArUpa meM yazobhadra kA mAma liyA jAtA hai| C-2&c-3 kavaca aura jIvavibhakti-ye donoM grantha jinacaMdrasUri kI arvAcIna racanAyeM haiM parantu prAcIna Agama AlApakoM ke hI saMkalana hone se prAmANika hai / inakA bhI abhI taka mudraNa-prakAzana nahIM huA hai / C-4 paryanta ArAdhanA-yaha grantha bhI UparaB-3 meM ArAdhanApatAkA kA paricaya diyA hai usI taraha kA hai aura vaha TippaNI yahA~ bhI lAgU par3atI hai / yadyapi ina nAmoM ke bIsoM grantha paraspara bar3hakara haiM parantu kevala do hI prakIrNakoM meM zumAra kiye jAne haiM aura vo kaunase liye jAe~, yaha nirNaya sarala nahIM haiM aura vaha nirNaya ekamata ho, aisA zakya bhI nahIM hai / yadyapi somasUri racita isa nAma kA graMtha lagabhaga hara grantha bhaMDAra meM bahutAyata se milatA hai to bhI muni puNyavijayajI ke dehAnta ke bAda unake sahAyaka zrI amRtabhAI bhojaka ne jo prakIrNaka saMgraha mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya, bambaI se prakAzita karavAye haiM unameM isako zAmila nahIM kiyA hai aura badale meM jaisalamera Adi bhaMDAroM meM prApya 263 gAthA kI prAcIna ajJAta racanA ko sthAna diyA hai tathA sAtha meM kaI anya ArAdhanAyeM va kulaka bhI chApa diye haiM / somasUri ke graMtha para vRttiyA~ bhI kaI jagaha milatI haiN| adhika pracalita hone ke kAraNa mUla yA anuvAda sahita kaI jagahoM se yaha grantha prakAzita bhI ho cukA hai| ___C-5 piNDavizuddhi-jinavallabha racita yaha prakIrNaka sAMpradAyika vyAmoha kA zikAra huA hai| isameM saMkalita gAthAe~ Agama AdhArita haiM aura causaraNa (kuzalAnubaMdhi) ko chor3akara sabase adhika vyAkhyA sAhitya isa prakIrNaka para racA gayA hai / ye AcArya prakANDa vidvAna the aura inakI kaI prauDha ucca starIya racanAe~ milatI haiN| inake dvArA racita prAcIna karma grantha (caturtha) SaDazIti para malayagiri ne TIkA likhI hai isase bhI hama anumAna

Page #87
prakIrNakoM kI pANDulipiyA~ aura prakAzita saMskaraNa : 75 lagA sakate haiM ki yaha grantha sarvathA prAmANika va adhikArika hai / pATaNa, jaisalamera Adi pramukha bhaMDAroM meM jitane bhI painAsaMgaha milate haiM unameM prAyaH isako zAmila kiyA gayA hai| aisI sthiti meM isakI gaNanA prakIrNakoM meM nahIM karanA anucita pratIta hotA hai / C-6 baGgacUlikA-aGgacUlikA kI bhAMti yaha prakIrNaka bhI ThANAMga, vyavahAra, naMdIsUtra va pAkSikasUtra se pramANita hai / yadyapi isa nAma kA eka prakAzana phalodI (mAravAr3a) se prakAzita huA hai kintu usakA stara saMtoSajanaka nahIM kahA jA sakatA, ataH punaH prayAsa jarUrI hai / isakA vargacUlikA yA vaGgacUlikA nAma bhI milatA hai / grantha kA saMpAdana pUrI zodha ke bAda hI kartavya hai| C-7 yoniprAbhRta-yaha digambara dharasenAcArya kI racanA hai aura zvetAmbaroM meM prakIrNaka rUpa meM mAnya hai / isakI ekamAtra prAcIna tADapatrIya prati pUnA meM hai parantu vaha aba khaMDita avasthA meM hai aura anya zvetAmbara bhaMDAroM meM yaha upalabdha nahIM hai, ataH digambara bhaNDAroM meM isakA anveSaNa karanA cAhiye, viSayavastu zIrSakAnusAra hai / __C-8 suprANidhAna catuHzaraNa-Upara kramAMka-3 meM isI nAma kI vIrabhadra kI racanA hama ginA cuke haiM / ataH isako suprANidhAna vizeSaNa lagA hai / yaha usakI apekSA bRhat nahIM hai balki vRddha (prAcIna) hai / chaH Avazyaka ko chor3akara donoM catuHzaraNoM meM viSayavastu ekasI hI hai parantu pATha sarvathA svataMtra haiM / isakI kaI prAcIna pratiyA~ bhaMDAroM meM milatI haiM / isI nAma kI 90 gAthAoM kI eka racanA devendrasAdhu kI bhI milatI hai, parantu vaha arvAcIna hai| C-9 sArAvalI-isameM atimuktaka kevalI dvArA nAradaRSi ko pratibodha dene kI kathA hai aura sAtha meM nArada kA mokSagamana, puNDarika (zatruJjaya) giri, paMcaparameSThibhakti, jIvadayA va jJAna ke phala kA bhI varNana hai / anya liMgI mokSa jAte haiM, uttarAdhyayana kI una gAthAoM kA yaha sundara dRSTAnta hai jisakA darzana, jJAna va cAritra samya hai, vaha mokSa mArga para hai-mukta ho sakatA hai / samyaktvI bhakti (abhyantara tapa kA 1 prakAra-vinaya) kare hI, aisAM niyama nahIM hai| ___C-10 jaMbUprakIrNaka-isa nAma ke do grantha dAvedAra haiM eka hai jambUsvAmI kA caritra, jo 31 adhyAyoM meM padmasundara dvArA saMkalita hai / isameM unake pUrva bhava kI kathAyeM haiM / grantha kI zailI (teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM), bhASA va prAcIna pratiyoM ko dekhate hue isa graMtha kI viSayavastu va racanA purAnI hai / bahuta se vidvAna isako hI prakIrNaka ginane ke pakSa meM haiN| kintu dUsarA graMtha jo jaMbUprakaraNa yA jaMbUdvIpasamAsa ke nAma se milatA hai vaha jaMbUdvIpa kA bhUgola hai aura isakI bhI kaI tAr3apatrIya va kAgaja kI pratiyA~ pATaNa Adi bhaMDAroM meM milatI haiM / nirNaya hokara donoM kA mudraNa Avazyaka hai / jinaratnakoza meM jaMbUcaritra ke tIna aura nAma bhI diye gaye haiM - AlApaka svarUpa, jambUdRSTAnta aura jaMbUadhyayana, jo prakIrNaka hone ke dyotaka haiN|

Page #88
76 : jauharImala pArakha RSibhASita-yadyapi 10-10 prakIrNakoM ke tInoM jor3oM meM ise sthAna nahIM diyA . gayA hai parantu isa prakIrNaka kI prAcInatA va viSayavastu Adi kI dRSTi se bahuta mahattA hai| isake svayaM ke saMdarbho ke bala para yaha prakIrNaka Agama meM zumAra hone yogya hai / yaha grantha paoNca jagahoM se prakAzita ho cukA hai parantu hamArA maMtavya hai ki pATha, artha va anya dRSTi se pUrA grantha abhI uccatara saMpAdana kartavya hai / hameM lagatA hai ki pUrA granthado bhAgoM meM vibhAjita honA cAhiye, usa-usa RSi ke mUlavacana aura usa sUtra para vyAkhyA / vyAkhyA kisaprakAra kI hai (niyukti to bhadrabAhukRta hai usa zailI kI nahIM hai) bhASya, cUrNi, vRtti yA anya kisma kI ? isa prazna kA nirNaya sthagita ho to bhI saba adhyAyoM kA vyAkhyAkAra eka hI vyakti . hai aura usakA darzana jaina hai| do cAra adhyAyoM ko chor3a bhI deM (yadyapi vaisA karanA Avazyaka nahIM hai) to mUla va vyAkhyA kI yaha bhitratA sahaja meM dRSTigocara hotI hai / isa dRSTikoNa se vidvAnoM dvArA anusaMdhAna kartavya hai kyoMki mUlapATha to una-una RSiyoM kI racanAoM meM mila jAveMge (saMskRta, prAkRta yA anya bhASA meM) parantu bAkI kA jo bhAna vahA~ prApya nahIM hai use vyAkhyA hI samajhanA cAhiye / yaha vibhAjana adhikatara to gavabhAga jo isiNAbuipa' taka hai kahIM padyabhAga, kahIM pUrA adhyAya bhI ho sakatA hai jahA~ vyAkhyA nahIM hai| parantu yaha vibhAjana sarvasammata hone meM koI vizeSa kaThinAI nahIM hogI / mUla bAta yaha hai ki sArA kA sArA adhyAya usa RSi kI racanA ho, yaha bAta ucita pratIta nahIM hotI hai| aMtima vAkya sarvatra ekasA hai / anusaMdhAna kartavya hai kyoMki yaha graMtha dhArmika sAhitya meM advitIya hai| isakI pANDulipiyoM kI bhI saghana khoja honI cAhiye / - ina saba prakIrNakoM kI hastalikhita pratiyA~ (pANDulipiyA~) kahA~-kahA~ upalabdha hai, usakI 17vIM va usase prAcIna sadiyoM kI (jahA~ nahIM hai vahA~ arvAcIna bhI lI hai) graMthakAra sUcI hamane banA rakhI hai parantu use isa lekha ke sApasaMlagna karanA anAvazyaka pratIta hotA hai-kevala moTe rUpa meM jAnakArI de rahe haiM ki sarvaprathama jaina zve0 kaoNnsapAyadhunI, mumbaI vAloM ne bahuta hI parizramakara jaina graMthAvalI nAmaka pustaka chapAI thI usameM jahA~-jahA~ pratiyA~ upalabdha hai, usakI bIgatavAra sUcanA hai / usake bAda bar3audA se pATaNa, jaisalamera, khaMbhAta Adi pramukha bhaMDAroM ke sUcI patra chape aura muMbaI sarakAra kI riporTa bhI pITarasana bhaMDArakara vUlara Adi ne chapAIM / una sabakI jAnakArI kA saMkalana karake pro. cetanakara ne jinaratnakoza nAmaka grantha 1944 meM bhaNDArakara zodha saMsthAna, pUnA se prakAzita karavAyA / lekina usa bAta ko Aja pacAsa varSa ho gaye haiM aura usa daramyAna saikar3oM naye sUcIpatra jinameM jaina graMthoM ke paryApta ullekha haiM, pUnA, jodhapura, ahamadAbAda, jayapura, pATaNa, ArA, dillI, sUrata va anya sthAnoM se chapa cuke haiM aura bhArata sarakAra kI sahAyatA se madrAsa vizvavidyAlaya dvArA prAkRta va saMskRta graMthoM kA keTelogasa bhI chapA hai, hama jijJAsujanoM ko ina sabakA avalokana karane kA sujhAva dete haiM / anta meM apekSA hai ki jaina prakIrNaka hoM cAhe anya koI grantha, nayA prakAzana karane ke pahile adyAvadhi mudrita va upalabdha hastalikhita pratiyoM kA avalokanasUkSma dRSTi se karanA lAbhaprada rahatA hai, vizeSataH anuvAda Adi chApate samaya anuvAdakoM se eka aura anurodha

Page #89
prakIrNakoM kI pANDulipiyA~ aura prakAzita saMskaraNa : 77 hai ki unakA ekamAtra karttavya hai -bhASA kA avarodha dUra karanA / mUla kRti ko saMzodhita, parivardhita yA parivartitakara, kiMvA tor3a maror3akara yA apanI ora se kucha jor3akara athavA chor3akara prastuta karanA anuvAdaka ke kArya kSetra ke bAhara kI vastu hai / zabdazaH anuvAda ke mAdhyama se granthakartA ke zuddha Azaya, sahI artha evaM yathArtha bhAvoM ko prakaTa kara denA, yahI to anuvAdaka kI kuzalatA hai / binA bhelasela asala ko jAnane kI pravRti ina dinoM logoM meM balavatI ho rahI hai aura usa AvazyakatA kI pUrti meM hI anuvAdaka kI saphalatA hai| binA pUrI pratibhA lagAye Agama-anuvAdana karmabandhana kA kAraNa ho sakatA hai / bar3A upayukta rahegA yadi anuvAda antarrASTrIya bhASA aMgrejI va rASTrIya bhASA hindI meM bhI ho / prakIrNakoM kI mAnyatA sandeha se pare ho jAya, isaliye jahA~ taka saMbhava ho pratyeka gAthA ko anyatra saMdarbha se jor3a deM-aMgoM meM, aMgabAhya AgamoM meM, zvetAmbara yA digambara sarvamAnya prAcIna zreNya graMthoM va zAstroM meM, vyAkhyA sahitya meM, jainatara graMthoM meM yA jahA~ kahIM bhI hoM, milAna kara deM- bhASAyI va zAbdika bhitratA ho parantu bhAva sAmya ho to bhI calegA / pahile yaha kArya bahuzrutoM kA thA jo aba kampyUTaroM dvArA paryApta mAtrA meM AsAna ho gayA hai aura bhaviSya meM aura bhI AsAna hone kI AzA hai, kaThina ho to bhI kartavya hai kyoMki yaha milAna jaina dharma ke vibhitra sampradAyoM, AmnAyoM, gaNagacchoM ko ekatA ke maMca para lA khar3A kregaa| 2. 3. . ... sandarbha-sUcI nandIsUtracUrNIH sampA0 muni puNyavijaya, prakA0 prAkRta TeksTa sosAyaTI, ahamadAbAda, varSa 1966, pRSTha 60 nandIsUtraH sampA0 muni madhukara, prakA0 Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara, sUtra 81, pRSTha 163 ThANAGgasUtraH prakA0 Agamodaya samiti, sUrata, sUtra 755 vyavahArasUtra : sampA0 kanhaiyAlAla kamala', prakA0 Agama anuyoga TrasTa, ahamadAbAda, uddezaka 10 pAkSikasUtra : prakA0 devacandra lAlabhAI jaina pustakoddhAra samiti, pRSTha 76-77 SaTkhaNDAgama : sampA0 hIrAlAla jaina, prakA0 jaina sahityoddhAra phaNDa, amarAvatI, sUtra 1/1/2, pRSTha 109 vidhimArgaprapA : sampA0 jinavijaya, pRSTha 57-58 OM OM 7. * sevAmaMdira rAvaTI jodhapura (rAja.)

Page #90
prakIrNakoM kA pATha nirdhAraNa pro0 ke0 Ara0 candra . kisI bhI prAcIna graMtha ke pATha nirdhAraNa meM usa graMtha kI upalabdha hastapratoM kA sahArA liyA jAtA hai aura anya prAcIna graMthoM meM usa graMtha ke uddharaNa yA padyAtmaka ho to samAna padyoM ke pAThoM kI jA~ca karanI par3atI hai ki kaunasA pATha bhASA kI dRSTi se purAnA ho sakatA hai / sAtha hI sAtha artha kI samIcInatA aura padyAtmaka racanA ho to chandobadbhatA kA bhI dhyAna rakhanA par3atA hai| yahA~ para jaina zvetAmbara paraMparA ke Agama graMthoM meM se mahApaccakkhAMNa-paiNNayaM kI kucha gAthAoM ke pATha-nirdhAraNa kA prayatna kiyA gayA hai / mahApaccakkhANameM jo gAthAe~ milatI haiM ve anya zvetAmbara aura digambara graMthoM meM bhI samAnarUpa meM yA kucha parivartana ke sAtha upalabdha hotI haiM / prastuta lekha meM una gAthAoM ke pAThoM kI samIkSA do taraha se kI gayI hai / eka bhASika dRSTi se aura dUsarI chanda kI dRSTi se / kahIM-kahIM para artha kI dRSTi se bhI samIkSA kI gayI hai aura ina tInoM kasauTiyoM se jo pATha upayukta pratIta huA hai use : prAcIna aura mAnya rakhA gayA hai| ... hamAre adhyayana kA AdhAra mahApaccakkhANa-paiNNaya' kA mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya, bambaI se prakAzita saMskaraNa hI hai jo aneka hastapratoM ke AdhAra se prakAzita kiyA gayA hai / ataH pAThAntaroM para yahA~ para vicAra karane kI AvazyakatA hameM pratIta nahIM huI hai| (1) mahApaccakkhANa-paiNNayaM kI gAthA-1 kA pATha isa prakAra hai: esa karemi paNAmaM titthayarANaM aNuttaragaINaM / savvesiM ca jiNANaM siddhANaM saMjayANaM ca / / mUlAcAra kI gAdhA-108 kA pATha isa prakAra hai :esa karemi paNAmaM jiNavasahassa vaDDamANassa / sesANaM ca jiNANaM sagaNagaNadharANaM ca savvesi / / 1. chanda kI dRSTi se vizleSaNa chanda kI dRSTi se mahApaccakkhANa kI gAthA chanda meM sahI hai jabaki mUlAcAra kI gAthA ke dUsare pAda kA chaThA aura sAtavAM gaNa sahI nahIM hai aura 12+ 15 ke badale meM 12 + 17 mAtrAe~ milatI haiN| 1. Agama saMsthAna granthamAlA 7, Agama, ahiMsA-samatA evaM prAkRta saMsthAna, udayapura, 1991-92 /

Page #91
prakIrNakoM kA pATha nirdhAraNa : 79 2. artha kI dRSTi se vizleSaNa artha kI dRSTi se mUlAcAra ke 'jiNavarasahassa' pada kI upayuktatA kyA hogI, yaha samajha meM nahIM AtA hai / * ataH mahApaccakkhANa kI gAthA hI upayukta lagatI hai / (2) mahApaccakkhANa-paiNNayaM kI gAthA 2 kA pATha isa prakAra hai : savvadukkhappahINANaM siddhANaM arahao namo / sadahe jiNapatrattaM, paccakkhAmi ya pAvagaM / / AurapaccakkhANa kI gAthA 17 kA bhI yahI pATha hai| mUlAcAra kI gAthA 37 kA pATha isa prakAra hai : savvadukkhappahINANaM, siddhANaM arahado Namo / sahahe jiNapaNNattaM, paccakkhAmi ya pAvagaM / / . 1. chanda kI dRSTi se vizleSaNa (a) mahApaccakkhANa kI gAthA kI mAtrAeM 14+14 evaM 13 + 13 haiM / (ba) AurapaccakkhANa kI bhI yahI sthiti hai| (sa) mUlAcAra meM bhI yahI sthiti hai / ataH yaha.gAthA chanda nahIM hai| vargoM kI dRSTi se hareka graMtha kI gAthA meM 8+ 9 evaM 8+ 8 varNa haiM, ataH yaha anuSTapa chanda meM hai jisameM kabhI-kabhI kisI pada meM 8 ke badale meM 9 varNa bhI hote haiM jo prAcInatA kA eka lakSaNa hai| 2. bhASA kI dRSTi se vizleSaNa - mahApaccakkhANa aura AurapaccakkhANa meM arahao, namo, aura patrattaM' zabdoM kA prayoga hai jabaki mUlAcAra meM unake sthAna para arahado, Namo aura paNNattaM' zabdoM kA prayoga aisA pratIta hotA hai ki mUlarUpa meM prAcIna gAthA kI racanA isa prakAra rahI hogI, paravartI kAla meM ina graMthoM meM bhASika dRSTi se usakA pATha badala gayA hai savvadukkhapahINANaM, sidbhANaM arahato namo | sadahe jiNapatrataM, paccakkhAmi ya pAvagaM // * mUlAcAra ke do saMskaraNoM-(1) mUlAcAra, sampA0 paM0 kailAza candra zAstrI, prakA0 bhAratIya jJAnapITha, naI dillI, prathama saMskaraNa 1984, gAthA 108 evaM (2) mUlAcAra, sampA0 paM0 pannAlAla, prakA0 mANikacandra digambara jaina granthamAlA samiti, bambaI, vi0 saM0 1977, gAthA 3/108 meM hameM 'jiNavaravasahassa' pATha hI milA hai / saMbhava hai mUlAcAra kA eka anya saMskaraNa jo patrAkAra meM chapA hai, usameM jiNavara sahassa' pATha milatA ho aura lekhaka ne prastuta lekha hetu usI saMskaraNa kA upayoga kiyA ho| -sampAdaka

Page #92
80 : pro0 ke0 Ara0 candra uparokta sabhI graMthoM meM madhyavartI 'ka' kA 'ga' (pAvagaM) milatA hai jo ardhamAgadhI bhASA kI eka lAkSaNikatA hai / 'namo' kA prAraMbhika 'na' bhI prAcInatA kA lakSaNa hai / isI prakAra 'jJa'-'nna' bhI bhASika dRSTi se prAcIna hai, jabaki 'jJa'-'Na' to mahArASTrI prAkRta kA rUpahone se paravartI hai / arahao' aura arahado' rUpamUla arahato' se paravartI kAla meM niSpatra hue haiM, arahado' zaurasenI rUpa hai to arahamao' mahArASTrI prAkRta kA rUpa hai| (3) mahApaccakkhANa paiNNayaM kI gAthA-3 kA pATha isa prakAra hai :___ jaM kiMci vi duccariyaM tamahaM niMdAmi savvabhAveNaM / sAmAiyaM ca tivihaM karemi savvaM nirAgAraM / / niyamasAra kI gAthA 103 kA pATha isa prakAra hai: jaM kiMci me duccaritaM savvaM tiviheNa vosare / sAmAiyaM tu tivihaM karemi savvaM NirAyAraM / / mUlAcAra kI gAthA 39 kA pATha isa prakAra hai: jaM kiMci meM duccariyaM savvaM tiviheNa vosare / sAmAiyaM ca tivihaM karemi savvaM NirAyAraM / / 1. chanda kI dRSTi se vizleSaNa (a) mahApaccakkhANa kI gAthA meM 8+ 11 aura 8+ 9 varNa haiM, anuSTupa chanda kI dRSTi se mAtrAoM kA niyamana bhI truTipUrNa hai jabaki mAtrA chanda kI dRSTi se yaha gAthA-chanda hai (mAtrAe~ 12+ 18 evaM 12+ 15 haiM aura sabhI mAtrA-gaNa sahI haiN)| (ba) niyamasAra kI gAthA meM 8+ 9evaM 8+ 9 varNa haiM paraMtu anuSTupa chandakI dRSTi se chandobhaMga ho rahA hai| mAtrA kI dRSTi se 14+14 evaM 12+15 mAtrAe~ haiM aura pahale pAda kA dUsarA evaM tIsarA mAtrA-gaNa bhI galata hai, ataH yaha gAthA-chanda bhI nahIM hai| (sa) mUlAcAra kI gAthA meM 8+ 9 evaM 8+ 9 varNa haiM paraMtu anuSTupa chanda kI dRSTi se mAtrAoM kA niyamana galata hai / usI prakAra mAtrAoM kI dRSTi se isameM 13+14 aura 12 + 15 mAtrAe~ haiM aura pahale pAda kA dvitIya mAtrA-gaNa bhI galata hai / ataH mahApaccakkhANa kI gAthA hI chanda hI dRSTi se sahI hai / 2. bhASA kI dRSTi se vizleSaNa mahApaccakkhANa kA 'nirAgAraM' pATha bhASika daSTi se anya do graMthoM ke 'NirAyAraM' pATha se prAcIna hai| 3. artha kI dRSTi se vizleSaNa artha kI dRSTi se 'duccarittaM' to ho sakatA hai lekina merA apanA (niyamasAra ke anusAra) 'duccaritaM' kyA hogA, jise tyAga denA par3e usI prakAra (mUlAcAra ke anusAra)

Page #93
prakIrNakoM kA pATha nirdhAraNa : 81 jo 'duccariyaM' ho gayA hai use kyA tyAganA, usakI to niMdA hI kI jA sakatI hai, ataH artha kI dRSTi se bhI mahApaccakkhANa kI gAthA kA pATha samIcIna ThaharatA hai / ataH mahApaccakkhANa-paiNNayaM kI gAthA mUlataH prAcIna pratIta hotI hai / (4) mahApaccakkhANa-paiNNayaM kI gAthA 4 kA pATha isa prakAra hai : bAhira'bbhaMtaraM uvahiM, sarIrAdi sabhoyaNaM / maNasA vaya kAeNaM, savvaM tiviheNa vosire / / mUlAcAra kI gAthA 40 kA pATha isa prakAra hai : bajjhabbhaMtaramuvahiM, sarIrAiM ca sabhoyaNaM / maNasA vaci kAyeNa, savvaM tiviheNa vosare / / 1. varNa aura mAtrAoM kI dRSTi se vizleSaNa (a) mahApaccakkhANa, varNa 9+ 8, 8+ 9, mAtrAe~ 14 + 12, 12 + 14 haiM / (ba) mUlAcAra, varNa 8+ 9,8+ 9, mAtrAe~ 12+ 14, 11+14 haiM / ataH spaSTa hai ki yaha gAthA-chanda kI racanA nahIM hai balki anuSTupa chanda kI racanA hai / 2. chanda kI dRSTi se vizleSaNa (a) mahApaccakkhANa kI gAthA ke prathama pAda ke varNa naM. 5,6,7 kI mAtrA la0,gu0,la0 hai aura varNa naM. 6,7,8 kI mAtrA gu0, la0, la0 hai / isa prakAra donoM hI taraha se yaha anuSTupa chanda kI dRSTi se galata hai| isake dvitIya pAda ke varNa naM. 5,6,7 kI mAtrA la0, gu0, la0 hai / jo anuSTupa chanda kI dRSTi se sahI hai| isake tIsare pAda ke varNa naM. 5,6,7 kI mAtrA la0, gu0, gu0, hai / jo chanda kI dRSTi se sahI hai / isake cauthe pAda ke varNanaM. 6,7,8 kI mAtrA la0, gu0, la0 hai, jo chanda kI dRSTi se sahI hai / arthAt isakA pahalA pAda chanda kI dRSTi se truTiyukta jAna par3atA hai| . . (ba) mUlAcAra ke prathama pAda ke varNanaM. 5,6,7 kI mAtrA la0, la0, la0 hai, jo chanda kI dRSTi se galata haiN| dvitIya pAda ke varNa naM. 6,7,8 kI mAtrA la0, gu0, la0 hai, jo sahI hai / tRtIya pAda ke varNa naM. 5,6,7 kI mAtrA la0, gu0, gu0 hai, jo sahI hai / caturtha pAda ke varNa naM. 6,7,8 kI mAtrA la0, gu0, la0 hai, jo sahI hai| arthAt isakA bhI pahalA pAda chanda kI dRSTi se galata jAna par3atA hai / mahApaccakkhANa kI gAthA kA prathama pAda yadi nimna prakAra se sudhArA jAya to chanda kI dRSTi se sahI bana jAtA hai 'bAhira'nbhaMtaraM. ovahiM (uvahiM ke badale meM)' isameM varNa naM. 5,6,7 kI mAtrA la0, gu0, gu0 bana jAtI hai / prAkRta bhASA meM aise kitane hI zabda mileMge jinameM prAraMbhika 'u'

Page #94
82 : pro0 ke0 Ara0 candra kA o' bhI milatA hai / ataH isa prakAra ke saMzodhana kI upayuktatA meM koI bhASika bAdhA upasthita hotI ho, aisA mAnane kI AvazyakatA pratIta nahIM hotI hai / ___ 3. bhASA kI dRSTi se vizleSaNa mahApaccakkhANa meM dvitIya pAda meM 'sarIrAdi' pATha hai jabaki mUlAcAra meM 'sarIrAI' (madhyavartI da kA lopa) pATha hai ataH mahApaccakkhANa ke vibhakti rahita pATha ke badale meM vibhakti yukta pATha 'sarIrAdiM' adhika upayukta lagatA hai / mahApaccakkhANa ke 'sarIrAdi sabhoyaNaM' aura mUlAcAra ke sarIrAiM ca sabhoyaNa meM 'sabhoyaNaM' meM jo prAraMbha meM 'sa' hai isakA koI aucitya pratIta nahIM hotA hai / ataH yaha aMza yA to eka sAtha 'sarIrAdisabhoyaNaM' honA cAhie yA 'sarIrAdiM ca bhoyaNaM' alaga-alaga hone cAhie / donoM prakAra ke pAThoM meM chanda kI dRSTi se koI truTi nahIM AtI hai aura isa pada ke vargoM kI saMkhyA bhI ATha bana jAtI hai / mahApaccakkhANa ke tIsare pAda meM 'vaya' zabda vibhakti rahita hai ataH yahA~ para 'vayakAeNaM' kI saMbhAvanA kI jA sakatI hai aura mUlAcAra meM 'vaci' kA prayoga bhI bhASika dRSTi se upayukta pratIta nahIM hotA hai| . mahApaccakkhANa meM kAraNaM' kA jo prayoga hai, vaha bhASika dRSTi se paravartI hai / mUlAcAra kA 'kAeNa' prayoga purAnA hai / ataH bhASA aura chanda kI dRSTi se isa gAthA kA rUpa pUrvakAla meM nimnaprakAra se rahA hogA, jo paravartI kAla meM donoM graMthoM meM badala gayA- . bAhira'bbhaMtaraM ovahiM, sarIrAdi ca bhoyaNaM / maNasA vayakAeNa, savvaM tiviheNa vosare / / prAcIna anuSTupa chanda meM padya ke kisI-kisI pada meM 8 ke badale meM 9 vargoM kI bhI paraMparA prApta hotI hai, yaha pahale hI spaSTa kara diyA gayA hai / (5) mahApaccakkhANa-paiNNayaM kI gAthA 5 kA pATha isa prakAra hai : rAgaM baMdhaM paosaM ca harisaM dINabhAtayaM / ussugattaM bhayaM sogaM, raimaraiM ca vosire / / AurapaccakkhANa kI gAthA 23 meM raimaraiM' ke badale meM 'raiM araiM' pATha hai anyathA pUrI gAthA mahApaccakkhANa kI gAthA ke samAna hI hai / mUlAcAra kI gAthA 44 kA pATha isa prakAra hai : rAyabaMdhaM padosaM ca, harisaM dINabhAvayaM / ussugattaM bhayaM sogaM, radimaradiM ca vosare / /

Page #95
prakIrNakoM kA pATha nirdhAraNa : 83 1. chanda kI dRSTi se vizleSaNa (a) mahApaccakkhANa kI gAthA meM mAtrAe~ 14 + 12, 14 + 12 haiM, Aura- . paccakkhANa meM 14 + 12 evaM 14+ 13 haiM / mUlAcAra meM 13+ 12 evaM 14+ 12 haiN| ataH yaha gAthA-chanda nahIM hai| (ba) mahApaccakkhANa meM 8+ 8 evaM 8+ 9 varNa haiM, AurapaccakkhANa aura mUlAcAra meM bhI aisI hI varNa vyavathA hai / ataH yaha padya anuSTupa chanda meM milatA hai / 2. bhASA kI dRSTi se vizleSaNa mUlAcAra kI gAthA meM rAyabaMdha' zabda meM rAya' zabda 'rAgaM' kI apekSA paravartI hai jabaki 'padosaM' zabda paosaM' kI apekSA aura radimaradiM' 'raimaraI' yA raiM araiM' kI apekSA prAcIna hai / isa dRSTi se isa gAthA kA mUla pATha nimna prakAra se rahA hogA, jo paravartIkAla meM vibhinna graMthoM meM badalatA gayA. rAgaM baMdhaM padosaM ca harisaM dINabhAvayaM / ussugattaM bhayaM sogaM, ratimaratiM ca vosare / / isa gAthA meM mUla 'ratimarati' kA mahApaccakkhANa meM mahArASTrI rUpa 'raimaraiM' bana gayA ho aura mUlAcAra meM zaurasenI rUpa 'radimaradiM' bana gayA ho, aisA lagatA hai / (6) mahApaccakkhANa-paiNNayaM kI gAthA 8 kA pATha isa prakAra hai : niMdAmi niMdaNijjaM, garahAmi ya jaM ca me garahaNijjaM / 'Aloemi ya savvaM, jiNehiM jaM jaM ca paDikuTuM / / AurapaccakkhANa kI gAthA 32 meM dUsare pAda ke paravartI bhAga kA pATha mahApaccakkhANa se alaga hai, vaha isa prakAra hai / / sabbhiMtara bAhiraM uvahiM / / mUlAcAra kI gAthA 55 kA pATha isa prakAra hai :jiMdAmi NiMdaNijja garahAmi ya jaM ca me garahaNIyaM / . Alocemi ya savaM, sabbhaMtarabAhiraM uvahiM / / 1. chanda kI dRSTi se vizleSaNa tInoM graMthoM kI yaha gAthA gAthA-chanda meM hai / mahApaccakkhANa meM jiNehiM' ke badale meM 'jiNehi' (4 mAtrika gaNa) pATha honA cAhie jo chanda kI dRSTi se hI nahIM parantu bhASA kI prAcInatA kI dRSTi se bhI upayukta hai| 2. bhASA kI dRSTi se vizleSaNa . mUlAcAra meM 'niMdAmi' aura 'niMdaNijja' ke badale meM 'jiMdAmi' aura 'jiMdaNijjaM' pATha bhASika dRSTi se paravartI kAla ke haiM aura mahApaccakkhANa evaM AurapaccakkhANa meM

Page #96
84 : pro0 ke0 Ara0 candra Aloemi' pATha mUlAcAra ke Alocemi' pATha se paravartI kAla kA hai / mUlAcAra kA garahaNIyaM'. pATha 'garahaNijja' se purAnA hai / ataH mUla gAthA kA prAcIna pATha isa prakAra honA cAhie niMdAmi niMdaNijjaM, garahAmi ya jaM ca me garahaNIyaM / Alocemi ya savvaM, jiNehi jaM jaM ca paDikuTuM / / athavA dUsare pada kA paravartI bhAga hogA . 'sanbhaMtarabAhiraM uvahiM' (7) mahApaccakkhANa-paiNNayaM kI gAthA 20 kA pATha isa prakAra hai : je me jANaMti jiNA avarAhA jesu jesu tthaannesu| te haM AloemI uvaDhio savvabhAveNaM / candravedhyaka kI gAthA 132 kA pATha isa prakAra hai : je me jANaMti jiNA avarAhe nANa-daMsaNa-caritte / te savve Aloe uvaDhio savvabhAveNaM / / maraNavibhakti kI gAthA 120 kA pATha mahApaccakkhANa kI gAthA 20 ke samAna hI hai| - AturapratyAkhyAna (2) kI gAthA 31 kA pATha 'tesu tesu' upayukta nahIM lagatA hai, 'jesu jesu' pATha hI sArthaka hai| ArAdhanApatAkA (1) kI gAthA 207 meM AloemI' ke sthAna para AloeuM' pATha milatA hai| nizIthasUtra bhASya kI gAthA 3873 kA pATha isa prakAra hai : je me jANaMti jiNA avarAhe jesu jesu ThANesu / / tehaM AloetuM uvaTThito savvabhAveNa || 1. chanda kI dRSTi se vizleSaNa chanda kI dRSTi se sabhI gAthAe~ gAthA-chanda meM haiN| 2. bhASA kI dRSTi se vizleSaNa bhASika dRSTi se 'savvabhAveNaM' ke sthAna para nizIthasUtra bhASya kA 'savvabhAveNaM' pATha prAcIna hai, isI prakAra dvitIyA bahuvacana ke lie avarAhA' ke badale meM usakA avarAhe' pATha bhI ucita hI hai, uvaDhio' ke badale meM uvahito' pATha bhI usameM purAnA hai aura jaba uvaTThito' zabda sabhI granthoM meM prayukta huA hai taba sArthaka yahI hai ki 'te haM AloemI' athavA 'te savve Aloe' ke sthAna para nizIthasUtra bhASya kA 'te haM AloetuM uvaTThito' pATha samIcIna lagatA hai| arthAt isa gAthA kA prAcIna rUpa isa prakAra hogA, jo kAlAntara meM vividha graMthoM meM badale hue rUpa meM milatA hai -

Page #97
prakIrNakoM kA pATha nirdhAraNa : 85 .. je me jANaMti jiNA avarAhe jesu jesu ThANesu / ... te haM AloetuM uvaTThito savvabhAveNa / / kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki isa gAthA kA prAcIna rUpa nizIthasUtra bhASya meM hI vidyamAna hai| (8) mahApaccakkhANa-paiNNayaM kI gAthA 82 kA pATha isa prakAra hai : kiM puNa aNagAra sahAyageNa aNNoNNasaMgahabaleNaM / paraloeNaM sakkA sAheuM appaNo aTuM / / ArAdhanApatAkA kI gAthA 9 kA pATha isa prakAra hai :kiM paNa aNagAra sahAyageNa annotrasaMgahabaleNa / paraloie na sakkA sAheuM appaNo aTuM / / nizIthasUtra bhASya kI gAthA 3913 kA pATha isa prakAra hai : kiM puNa aNagAra sahAyaeNa aNNoNNasaMgahabaleNa / paraloiyaM Na sakkai sAheuM uttimo aTTho / / bhagavatI ArAdhanA kI gAthA 1554 kA pATha isa prakAra hai : kiM puNa * aNayArasahAyageNa kIrayaMta paDikammo / saMghe AlaggaMte ArAdheduM Na sakkejja / / 1. chanda kI dRSTi se vizleSaNa chanda kI dRSTi se bhagavatI ArAdhanA ke sivAya anya tInoM grantho kI gAthAe~ gAthAchanda meM upalabdha ho rahI haiM / bhagavatI ArAdhanA meM prathama pAda meM 28 mAtrAe~ haiM jo chanda kI dRSTi se truTipUrNa hai aura 'kIrayaMta paDikammo' bhASA kI dRSTi se aspaSTa hai aura sahI nahIM 2. bhASA kI dRSTi se vizleSaNa bhASika dRSTi se aNagArasahAyageNa' pATha aNagArasahAyaeNa' se, atrotra-' pATha aNNoNNa-'se, 'saMgahabaleNa' pATha-'saMgahabaleNaM' se tathA 'na' pATha 'Na' se prAcIna hai| ____3. artha kI dRSTi se vizleSaNa (a) arthakI daSTi se mahApaccakkhANa kI gAthA 80 se 84 taka AtmArthasAdhanA' ke lie sarvatra appaNo aTuM' kA prayoga hai, ataH nizIthasUtra bhASya kA 'uttimo aTTho' pATha paravartI pratIta hotA hai aura vyAkaraNa kI dRSTi se yahA~ para 'uttimaM aTuM' honA cAhie thaa| - (ba) mahApaccakkhANa meM avyaya 'na' kA abhAva hai jo artha kI dRSTi se Avazyaka lagatA hai|

Page #98
86 : pro0 ke0 Ara0 candra (sa) mahApaccakkhANa ke 'paraloeNaM' aura ArAdhanApatAkA ke 'paraloie' pAThoM ke badale meM 'paraloiyaM' pATha appaNo aTuM' ke sAtha upayukta ThaharatA hai / ataH isa gAthA kA pATha mUlataH isa prakAra honA cAhie, jo paravartI kAla meM vividha graMthoM meM badala gayA lagatA hai - kiM. puNa aNagArasahAyageNa anotrasaMgahabaleNa / paraloiyaM na sakkai sAheuM appaNo aTuM ? || mahApaccakkhANa-paiNNyaM kI uparokta gAthAoM ke samIkSAtmaka adhyayana se nimnalikhita tathya spaSTa hote haiM : (i) mahApaccakkhANa kI gAthA 1 sahI hai jabaki mUlAcAra kI gAthA chanda aura artha kI dRSTi se upayukta nahIM lagatI hai / (ii) mahApaccakkhANa kI gAthA 2 meM arahao' pATha hai jabaki mUlAcAra meM arahado' pATha hai jo prAcIna hai / isa AdhAra para aisA lagatA hai ki mUla pATha arahato' hogA jo zvetAmbara paramparA ke graMthoM meM arahao' aura digambara paramparA ke graMthoM meM arahado' ho gayA hai / (iii) mahApaccakkhANa kI gAthA 4 ko sudhArane meM mUlAcAra kA pATha sahAyaka bana rahA hai| (iv) mahApaccakkhANa kI gAthA 5 ko sudhArane meM bhI mUlAcAra kA pATha sahAyaka bana rahA hai| (v) mahApaccakkhANa kI gAthA 8 ko sudhArane meM bhI mUlAcAra kA pATha sahAyaka bana rahA hai / ... (vi) mahApaccakkhANa kI gAthA 20 ko sudhArane meM nizIthasUtra bhASya se sahAyatA milatI hai| (vii) mahApaccakkhANa kI gAthA 82 ko sudhArane meM ArAdhanApatAkA aura nizIthasUtra bhASya se sahAyatA milatI hai| isa prakAra spaSTa hai ki aneka gAthAoM meM mUlAcAra kA pATha, chanda aura artha kI dRSTi se upayukta pratIta nahIM hotA hai / aneka gAthAoM ke sandarbha meM mUlAcAra aura niyamasAra ke pATha paravartIkAla ke bhI pratIta hote haiM / kucha gAthAe~ aisI bhI haiM jinameM mUlAcAra Adi kA pATha prAcIna pratIta hotA hai aura kucha gAthAoM meM mahApaccakkhANa ke pATha ko sudhArane meM mUlAcAra, nizIthasUtra bhASya aura ArAdhanApatAkA ke pAThoM se sahAyatA milatI hai / ataH yaha kahanA ki amuka sampradAya ke graMthoM meM se amuka saMpradAya ke graMthoM meM gAthAe~ lI gayI haiM, pUrNataH satya nahIM lagatA hai / vastutaH aisA pratIta hotA hai ki paraMparA se calI AyI gAthAoM kI mUla racanA aura bhASA kucha aura hI thI paraMtu paravartI kAla meM alaga-alaga sampradAyoM dvArA unheM grahaNa karate samaya unameM parivartana A gaye / vizeSa rUpa se zvetAmbara paramparA ke granthoM meM una para mahArASTrI kA aura digambara paramparA ke granthoM meM una para zaurasenI kA prabhAva AyA hai / isa sAre samIkSAtmaka adhyayana se yahI tathya ujAgara hotA hai / * bhUtapUrva vibhAgAdhyakSa prAkRta vibhAga gujarAta yunivarsiTI ahamadAbAda

Page #99
prakIrNaka sAhitya kA kathAtmaka vaiziSTraya (saMkSipta-sAra) * DaoN0 premasumana jaina prAcIna jaina AgamoM kI paramparA meM prakIrNaka granthoM kA mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai / Agama ke pramukha viSayoM ko saMkalita rUpa meM ina granthoM meM prastuta kiyA gayA hai / Agama aura vyAkhyA sAhitya ke bIca kI kar3I ke rUpa meM prakIrNakoM kA mahattva hai / prakIrNakoM kI saMkhyA, racanA, viSayavastu evaM kAla Adi ke sambandha meM vidvAnoM ne apane DhaMga se prakAza DAlA hai / yadyapi yaha viSaya gahana aura tulanAtmaka adhyayana tathA udAra samadRSTi kI apekSA rakhatA hai / pramukha rUpa meM mAnya jo dasa prakIrNaka haiM unameM 1. maraNasamAdhi, 2. saMstAraka aura 3. bhaktaparijJA dRSTAnta aura kathAtmaka dRSTi se vizeSa mahattva ke haiM | ArAdhanApatAkA nAma se saMkalita prakIrNaka meM bhI katipaya kathAoM/ dRSTAntoM kA ullekha hai / prastuta Alekha meM inhIM pramukha prakIrNakoM ke katipaya kathAprasaMgoM para ciMtana kiyA gayA hai / maraNasamAdhi prakIrNaka meM caritrapAlana/dhyAna ke samaya upasargoM ko zAntipUrvaka sahana karane vAle jina sAdhakoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai, ve haiM-jinadharma zreSThi, metAryaRSi, cilAtIputra, gajasukumAla, sAgaracandra, avaMtisukumAla, candravataMsakanRpa, damadantamaharSi, khaMdaka muni, dhanya zAlibhadra, pAMcapAMDava, daMDa anagAra, sukozalamuni, vajra RSi, arhatraka, cANakya tathA ilAputra Adi / (gAthA 413 se 484 ) ... isI grantha kI gAthA 486 se 503 ke antargata 22 parISahoM ko sahanakara dhyAna karane vAle sAdhakoM ke nAma haiM-hastimitra, dhanamitra, municatuSka, arhatraka, sumanobhadra muni, AryarakSita kSamAzramaNa ke pitA, jAtibhUja, sthUlabhadramuni, datta, kurUdatta putra, somadattasomadeva, mAthura kSapaka, skaMdaka muni ke ziSya, balabhadra, DhaMDhamuni, kAla vaizyaka, bhadramuni, sunaMda, indradatta, AryakAlaka ke ziSya sAgaracandra, asakaTapitA aura ASAr3habhUti aacaary| - isI grantha meM dharmapAlana karane vAle tiryaMcoM ke udAharaNoM meM matsya, vAnarayUdhapati, siMhazyenahasti, gaMdhahasti, sarpayugala aura bhadrakamaharSi kA bhI guNagAna kiyA gayA hai (gAthA 507-524) / - saMstAraka prakIrNaka meM saMdhArA lene vAle jina pramukha sAdhakoM kI mahimA varNita hai, unameM atriyAputta, skaMdakamuni ziSya, daMDamuni, sukauzalamuni, avaMti sukumAra, kartikArya, dharmasiMha, cANakya, abhayaghoSa, lalitaghaTA, siMhasena, kurudatta, cilAtIputra, gajasukumAla evaM mahAvIraziSya Adi pramukha haiN| . * lekhaka se prApta saMkSipta-sAra prastuta hai / -sampAdaka

Page #100
88 : DaoN0 premasumana jaina bhaktaparijJA prakIrNaka meM vibhinna dhArmika kAryoM meM zreSThatA pratipAdita karane vAle vyaktiyoM ke nAmollekha haiM / munivandanA ke lie rAnI mRgAvatI, muninindA ke phala ke lie. datta, samyaktva ke lAbha ke lie harikulaprabhu, zreNika Adi, bhakti ke lie darduraka maNikAra zreSThi, jina namaskAra phala ke lie miMDha cora Adi kI kathA ke saMketa haiM / ahiMsA Adi pAMca vratoM ke pAlana aura unakA skhalana karane vAloM kI kathAeM bhI isameM haiM / kaSAyavijaya ke lie jo sakSama nahIM hue unake duSpariNAmoM kI kathA isameM dI gayI hai / paMceMndriyoM ke vazIbhUta vyaktiyoM ko kyA phala milatA hai, isake lie pavasiyapiyA, mAhura vaNika, rAjaputra, sodAsa aura somAliyA rAjA ke prasaMga varNita haiM / prAcIna AcArya viracita ArAdhanApatAkA prakIrNaka meM ATha prakAra ke madoM kA vivecana karate hue jAtimada-harikezI, kulamada-marIci, balamada,-viSabhUti, rUpamadasanatkumAra, tapamada-kUTaghaTakSapaka, dhanamada-dasatrabhadra, zrutamada-sthUlabhadra evaM lAbhamada ke lie bharukakSa Arya ke dRSTAnta diye gaye haiM / iMdriyavijaya, kaSAyavijaya Adi kI bhI kucha kathAe~ yahAM varNita haiN| prakIrNakoM me ullikhita ye kathAeM atyanta saMkSipta haiM / isase sapaSTa hai ki ye kathAeM pUrvagranthoM me vistAra se A cukI hoMgI aura paramparA meM bhI unakI prasiddhi rahI hogI / ina kadhAoM ke mUla srota evaM vikAsakrama ko khojane kA kArya anusaMdhAna kA nayA viSaya bana sakatA hai / vyAkhyAsAhitya, vaDArAdhanA, bRhatkathAkoza Adi granthoM kA Alor3ana isa dizA meM upayogI hogA / ina kathAoM meM aMkita sAMskRtika mahattva ke saMketoM kA bhI adhyayana kiyA jA sakatA hai / hambarga(jarmanI) ke kurTavAna kamTaja nAmaka vidvAna evaM DaoN0 e0 ena0 upAdhye dvArA kiye gaye kArya bhI isa dizA meM upayogI hoNge| bhASAtmaka evaM pATha saMzodhana adhyayana to kiyA hI jAnA cAhie / dharma-darzana ke svarUpa evaM vikAsa para bhI ye kathAeM kucha prakAza ddaaleNgii| * vibhAgAdhyakSa jainavidyA evaM prAkRta vibhAga mohanalAla sukhAr3iyA vizvavidyAlaya, udayapura (rAja.)

Page #101
prakIrNaka-sAhitya meM samAdhimaraNa kI avadhAraNA * DaoN0 dharmacanda jaina AdhyAtmika sAdhanA se saMpRkta prakIrNaka sAhitya meM samAdhimaraNa pramukha pratipAdya rahA hai / mahApratyAkhyAna, AturapratyAkhyAna (vIrabhadra), saMstAraka, saMlekhanAzruta, bhaktaparijJA (vIrabhadra), maraNavibhakti, maraNavizuddhi, maraNasamAdhi aura ArAdhanApatAkA Adi aneka ArAdhanAeM samAdhimaraNa kA hI pratipAdana karatI haiM / samAdhimaraNa se sambaddha ATha prakIrNakoM ko saMkalita kara use maraNavibhakti yA maraNasamAdhi nAma diyA gayA hai / isa saMkalana meM jo prakIrNaka saMgrahIta haiM, ve haiM-maraNavibhakti, maraNavizuddhi, maraNasamAdhi, saMlekhanA zruta, bhaktaparijJA, AturapratyAkhyAna, mahApratyAkhyAna aura ArAdhanA prakIrNaka / ye samasta prakIrNaka samAdhipUrvaka maraNa karane kI prakriyA evaM usake mahattva kA pratipAdana karate haiM / eka prakIrNaka hai-candravedhyaka / isa prakIrNaka meM vinaya, AcArya, ziSya, vinayanigraha, jJAna aura cAritra guNoM kA vivecana karane ke sAtha maraNaguNa para bhI vistAra se prakAza DAlA gayA hai / RSibhASita prakIrNaka ke tevIsaveM adhyayana meM bhI maraNa kI carcA hai / vIrabhadra (10vIM zatI) kI ArAdhanApatAkA, abhayadevasUri (11vIM zatI) kA ArAdhanA prakaraNa, jinabhadra kA kavacaprakaraNa eka ajJAtakartRka ArAdhanApatAkA tathA paryantArAdhanA Adi aneka ArAdhanAeM bhI prakIrNakoM ke rUpa meM svIkAra kI gaI haiM / isaprakAra prakIrNakoM kI viSayavastu meM maraNa athavA samAdhimaraNa ko pramukha sthAna milA hai| prakIrNakoM meM nirUpita samAdhimaraNa ke vaiziSTaya ko jAnane se pUrva yaha vicAra kara liyA jAya ki aMga-AgamoM meM isake sandarbha meM kyA vivecana huA hai / samavAyAMgasUtra meM maraNa ke 17 prakAra nirUpita haiM-AvIcimaraNa, avadhimaraNa Adi / ina sataraha prakAroM meM bAlamaraNa, paMDitamaraNa, bAlapaMDitamaraNa, kevalimaraNa, bhaktapratyAkhyAnamaraNa, iMginImaraNa aura pAdapopagamana maraNa bhI samAhita haiM / ye bheda maraNa ke samAdhirUpa evaM asamAdhirUpa donoM kA pratipAdana karate haiM samavAyAMgasUtra meM hI samAdhi ke dasa sthAnoM kA kathana hai, unameM * kevalimaraNa ko bhI samAdhi kA eka sthAna mAnA gayA hai| yaha kevalimaraNa vyakti ko saba prakAra ke duHkhoM se rahita kara detA hai, isalie samAdhirUpa hai / bhagavatIsUtra meM maraNa ke bAlamaraNa evaM paNDitamaraNa ye do bheda batalAkara bAlamaraNa ke valayamaraNa, vazArtamaraNa Adi 12 bheda kie gae haiM jo maraNa ke vibhitra nimittoM ke dyotaka haiM, yathA giripatana, tarupatana, jala praveza, agni praveza, viSabhakSaNa Adi / vahAM paMDitamaraNa ke prAyopagamana evaM bhakta pratyAkhyAna ye do bheda kie gae haiM / iMginImaraNa* kA samAveza vahAM bhaktapratyAkhyAna meM * jaina Agama sAhitya meM prastuta zabda ke tIna rUpa milate haiM aura ye tInoM hI rUpa samAnArthaka hai. (1) pAdapopagamana, (2) pAdopagamana aura (3) prAyopagamana | ** avadheya hai ki jaina Agama sAhitya meM prastuta zabda ke bhI tIna rUpa milate haiM aura ye tInoM hI rUpa samAnArthaka hai-(1) iMginImaraNa, (2) iMgitamaraNa aura (3) iMgiNImaraNa | .-sampAdaka

Page #102
90 : DaoN0 dharmacanda jaina kara liyA gayA hai| sthAnAGgasUtra ke dvitIya sthAna meM valayamaraNa, vazArttamaraNa, nidAnamaraNa, tadbhavamaraNa, giripatanamaraNa, tarupatanamaraNa, jalapravezamaraNa, agnipravezamaraNa, viSabhakSaNamaraNa evaM zastrAvapATanamaraNa ko bhagavAna mahAvIra ke dvArA avarNita, akIrtita, aprazaMsita evaM anabhyanujJAta batalAyA hai / kAraNavaza do maraNa abhyanujJAta haiM-vaihAyasamaraNa aura giddhapiTThamaraNa / bhagavAna mahAvIra dvArA do maraNa varNita, kIrtita, prazaMsita aura abhyanujJAta haiM-1. pAdopagamanamaraNa aura 2. bhaktapratyAkhyAnamaraNa / jo maraNa mahAvIra ke dvArA abhyanujJAta nahIM haiM unheM bAlamaraNa tathA abhyanujJAta maraNoM ko paNDitamaraNa kI zreNI meM rakhA jA sakatA hai / vaise sthAnAMgasUtra meM maraNa ke tIna prakAra bhI nirUpita haiM- 1. bAlamaraNa, 2. paMDitamaraNa aura 3. bAlapaMDitamaraNa / 5 asaMyamI jIvoM kA maraNa bAlamaraNa, saMyamiyoM - kA maraNa paMDitamaraNa tathA saMyatAsaMyata arthAt zrAvakoM kA maraNa bAlapaMDitamaraNa hotA hai| ina maraNoM kA sambandha lezyA se jor3ate hue sthAnAGgasUtra meM kahA gayA hai ki ye tInoM maraNa tIna-tIna prakAra ke hote haiM / bAlamaraNa ke tIna prakAra haiM-1. sthitalezya, 2. saMkliSTalezya aura 3. paryavajAtalezya / paMDitamaraNa meM lezyA saMkliSTa nahIM hotI ataH usake 1. sthita lezya, 2. asaMkliSTa lezya evaM 3. paryavajAta (vizuddhi kI vRddhi se yukta) lezya ye tIna bheda hote haiN| bAlapaMDitamaraNa meM 1. sthitalezya, 2. asaMkliSTa lezya evaM 3. aparyavajAta lezya ye tIna bheda hote haiN|6 uttarAdhyayanasUtra (mUlasUtra) meM maraNa ke do bheda pratipAdita haiM-1. akAmamaraNa evaM 2. sakAmamaraNa / bAla jIvoM arthAt ajJAniyoM kA maraNa akAmamaraNa tathA paMDita jIvoM arthAt jJAniyoM kA maraNa sakAmamaraNa hotA hai / AcArAMgasUtra jo prathama aMga Agama hai, usake vimokSa nAmaka aSTama adhyayana meM saMlekhanA, saMthArA aura maraNa vidhi kA vistRta varNana hai / niyuktikAra evaM TIkAkAroM ne bhaktapratyAkhyAna, iMgitamaraNa evaM pAdopagamanamaraNa ke rUpa meM AcArAMga meM varNita maraNa vidhi kI vyAkhyA kI hai / upadhi-vimokSa, vastra-vimokSa, AhAra-vimokSa, svAda-vimokSa, sahAya-vimokSa Adi vibhinna caraNoM ke sAtha AcArAMgasUtra meM zarIra-vimokSa kA nirUpaNa huA hai / saMlekhanA ke antargata zarIra evaM kaSAya donoM ko kRza karane kA ullekha hai / aMtima samaya meM jaba vyakti glAna ho jAe, zarIra ko vahana karane meM asamartha ho jAya to tRNa arthAt sUkhA ghAsa mA~gakara una para saMthArA karane kA vidhAna hai / AcArAMgasUtra meM bhaktapratyAkhyAna Adi trividha maraNoM ke atirikta vaihAyasamaraNa ko bhI ucita batalAyA gayA hai, jisake anusAra saMkaTApatra sthiti Ane para koI sAdhu saMyama kI rakSA ke lie prANatyAga kara detA hai / saMyama mArga para dRr3ha rahakara akasmAt mRtyu kA varaNa karane vAlA sAdhu eka prakAra se hitakara, sukhakara, kAlopayukta evaM niHzreyaskara maraNa maratA hai| prakIrNakoM meM vaihAyasamaraNa kI upekSA kI gaI hai tathA bhaktapratyAkhyAna, iMginI evaM pAdopagamana maraNoM kA hI pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| samAdhimaraNa kA nirUpaNa bhagavatI ArAdhanA evaM mUlAcAra meM bhI huA hai kintu DaoN0 sAgaramala jaina ke anusAra prakIrNakoM kI gAthAeM hI bhagavatI ArAdhanA evaM mUlAcAra meM AI

Page #103
prakIrNaka-sAhitya meM samAdhimaraNa kI avadhAraNA : 91 haiM / maiM inake pUrvApara hone kI carcA meM na jAkara itanA hI kahU~gA ki samAdhimaraNa ke pratipAdana kI dRSTi se yApanIya paramparA ke ye donoM grantha mahattvapUrNa haiM | prakIrNaka sAhitya para dRSTipAta karane ke anantara jJAta hotA hai ki usameM sarvatra paMDitamaraNa, abhyudyatamaraNa kiMvA samAdhimaraNa se marane kI preraNA dI gaI hai / sarvatra yaha dhvani gUMjatI hai - ikkaM paMDiyamaraNaM chiNNai jAIsayAI bahuyAiM / taM maraNaM mariyavvaM jeNa mao summao hoI // 10 __ arthAt paMDitamaraNa saiMkar3oM janmoM kA baMdhana kATa detA hai, isalie usa maraNa se maranA cAhie, jisase maranA sArthaka ho jAya / maraNa usI kA sArthaka hai jo paMDitamaraNa se deha tyAga karatA hai / isake lie paryApta taiyArI athavA tatparatA kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, isalie isa maraNa ko abhyudyatamaraNa kahA gayA hai tathA isa maraNa ke samaya citta meM samAdhi rahatI hai, AtmA, deha evaM zarIra meM bhinnatA kA anubhavakara tIvra vedanA kAla meM bhI zAnta evaM anAkula rahatA hai, isalie ise samAdhimaraNa kahate haiN| yaha maraNa paNDA arthAt sad-asad vivekinI buddhi se sampanna kiMvA samyagjJAna se sampanna saMyatI hI kara sakatA hai, isalie isa maraNa ko paNDitamaraNa kahate haiM / prakIrNakoM meM ye tInoM zabda eka hI artha ko abhivyakta karate haiM / jJAnapUrvaka marane vAlA eka ucchvAsa mAtra kAla meM utane karmoM ko kSaya kara detA hai jitane ajJAnI jIva bahuta se karor3oM varSoM meM bhI kSaya nahIM kara sktaa|11 isalie karma-nirjarA kI dRSTi se paNDitamaraNa atyanta upAdeya hai / : prakIrNaka-racayitA AcAryoM kI dRSTi meM paMDitamaraNa sAdhanA kA utkRSTa rUpa hai| isake lie jIvana meM sAdhanA ke abhyAsa kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / jo sAdhaka apane jIvana meM yoga sAdhanA kA abhyAsa nahIM karate haiM ve maraNakAla meM parISahoM ko sahana karane meM samartha nahIM ho pAte haiM / yahI nahIM bahirmukhI vRttiyoM vAlA, jJAnapUrvaka AcaraNa na karane vAlA tathA pUrva meM sAdhanA na kiyA huA jIva ArAdhanA kAla meM arthAt samAdhimaraNa ke avasara para vicalita ho jAtA hai / isalie mukti rUpI lakSya ko prApta karane ke lie apramAdI hokara nirantara sadguNa sampatra hone kA prayatna karanA cAhie / isakA artha yaha nahIM ki maraNakAla ke upasthita hone para koI sAdhaka apane ko badala nahIM sakatA / yadyapi viziSTa sAdhaka maraNakAla me bhI apane ko badala sakatA hai kintu sAmAnya sAdhakoM ko paryApta samaya evaM pratibodha kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / candravedhyaka prakIrNaka ke racayitA ne mRtyukAla upasthita hone para mithyAtva kA vamanakara samyaktva kI prApti ke lie kAmanA kI hai tathA unheM dhanya kahA hai jo indriya-sukhoM ke adhIna na hokara maraNasamudghAta ke dvArA mithyAtva kI nirjarA kara dete haiM / 13 yahA~ eka bAta yaha spaSTa ho jAtI hai ki sAdhuveza aMgIkAra kara lene mAtra se pratyeka zramaNa samyaktvI nahIM ho jAtA / jaba taka vaha bahirmukhI hai, aindriyaka sukhoM ke adhIna evaM rasalolupa hai, jaba taka zarIra ke sAtha vaha mamatva ko ucita mAnatA hai taba taka vaha samyaktvI nahIM hotaa| samyaktva ke hone para hI jJAna samyak hotA hai tathA jJAna samyak hone para hI cAritra evaM tapa samyak hote haiM / ina cAroM ko ArAdhanA ke cAra skandhaM mAnA

Page #104
92 : DaoN0 dharmacanda jaina gayA hai / " ArAdhanA bhI abhyudyata maraNa kI taiyArI hai / jo paMDitamaraNa pUrvaka marate haiM ve ArAdhaka kahalAte haiM tathA jo ajJAnapUrvaka maraNa karate haiM ve anArAdhaka kahalAte haiN| dIrghakAla taka pA~ca samiti aura tIna guptiyoM kA pAlana karane vAlA muni bhI yadi mRtyu ke .. samaya virAdhanA karatA hai to use dharma kA anArAdhaka kahA jAtA hai tathA atyadhika mohI vyakti bhI yadi jIvana kI sandhyAvelA meM saMyamI aura apramatta ho jAtA hai to use ArAdhaka. kahA jAtA hai / 15 dUsare zabdoM meM jo samAdhipUrvaka maratA hai vaha ArAdhaka evaM jo asamAdhi pUrvaka maratA hai vaha anArAdhaka kahA gayA hai| maraNa ke prakAra AturapratyAkhyAna Adi prakIrNakoM meM sthAnAGga sUtra kI bhA~ti maraNa ke tIna prakAra nirUpita haiM - 1. bAlamaraNa, 2. bAlapaMDitamaraNa aura 3. paMDitamaraNa / 16 ArAdhanApatAkA meM AcArya vIrabhadra ne maraNa ke pA~ca prakAra batalAe haiM- 1. paMDitapaMDitamaraNa, 2. paMDitamaraNa, 3. bAlapaMDitamaraNa, 4. bAlamaraNa aura 5. bAlabAlamaraNa / 17 kevaliyoM kA maraNa paMDitapaMDitamaraNa kahalAtA hai / muniyoM kA bhaktaparijJA Adi maraNa paMDitamaraNa hai / dezavirata evaM avirata samyagdRSTiyoM kA maraNa bAlapaMDitamaraNa kahalAtA hai / upazama yukta mithyAdRSTiyoM kA maraNa bAlamaraNa hai tathA kaSAya se kaluSita jIvoM kA jaghanya maraNa bAlabAlamaraNa kahalAtA hai / inameM se prathama tIna maraNa samyagdRSTiyoM ko hote haiM ataH ve tInoM paMDitamaraNa kI zreNI meM Ate haiM tathA aMtima do maraNa midhyAdRSTiyoM ko hone se bAlamaraNa kI zreNI meM Ate haiN|18 bAlamaraNa ke bheda . bAlamaraNa ke bhedoM kA nirUpaNa prakIrNakoM meM nahIM hai kintu jala praveza, agni praveza, viSabhakSaNa Adi ke AdhAra para vaha aneka prakAra kA ho sakatA hai / AturapratyAkhyAna meM kucha prakAroM kA ullekha kiyA hai / 19 Adhunika kAla meM to bAlamaraNa ke aneka rUpa haiM, vizeSataH akAlamRtyu meM akasmAt jo maraNa hotA hai vaha prAyaH bAlamaraNa hI hotA hai / isake antargata vimAna durghaTanA, rela durghaTanA, sar3aka durghaTanA, bhUkampa, bAr3ha, bijalI ke jhaTake, Aga lagane Adi ke kAraNa hone vAlI mRtyu evaM zastrAzastra ke dvArA huI mRtyu sammilita hai / akAlamRtyu Agamasammata hai / sthAnAGgasUtra meM Ayubheda ke die gae sAta kAraNa2deg evaM tattvArthasUtra meM pratipAdita apavartya Ayu isake pramANa haiM / sAdhAraNa roga yA asAdhya rogoM ke kAraNa bhI ajJAna dazA meM jo mRtyu hotI hai vaha bAlamaraNa kI zreNI meM AtI hai| paMDitamaraNa ke bheda mRtyu jIvana kA eka anivArya pahalU hai, isase koI baca nahIM sakatA / isalie prakIrNakoM kA saMdeza hai ki jaba maranA hai to dhIratApUrvaka paMDitamaraNa se hI kyoM na marA jaay| vaha paMDitamaraNa bhI tIna prakAra kA pratipAdita hai-1. bhaktaparijJAmaraNa, 2. iMginImaraNa aura 3. pAdopagamana yA prAyogyamaraNa / 21

Page #105
prakIrNaka-sAhitya meM samAdhimaraNa kI avadhAraNA : 93 (1) bhaktaparijJAmaraNa bhaktapratyAkhyAna athavA bhaktaparijJAmaraNa kI vidhi, svarUpa evaM bhedoM kA vivecana 'bhaktaparijJA' prakIrNaka meM tathA vIrabhadrAcArya kI ArAdhanApatAkA' meM vistAra se milatA hai / bhaktaparijJAmaraNa ke do bheda kie gae haiM- 1. savicAra aura 2. avicAra / samaya rahate saMlekhanA pUrvaka parAkrama ke sAtha jo bhaktaparijJAmaraNa hai vaha savicAra bhaktaparijJAmaraNa hai tathA alpakAla rahane para binA zarIra saMlekhanA vidhi ke jo bhaktaparijJAmaraNa kiyA jAtA hai vaha avicAra bhaktaparijJAmaraNa hai / 22 bhaktapratyAkhyAna zabda se aisA lagatA hai ki isameM mAtra azana, pAna, khAdima evaM svAdima rUpa cAra AhAroM kA tyAga kiyA jAtA hogA, kintu aisA hI nahIM hai / isameM bhI bhItarI zuddhi arthAt Atmika zuddhi kA mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai| AhAra tyAga to isameM sAgArI evaM anAgArI donoM prakAra se kiyA jAtA hai / prArambha meM trividha AhAra kA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai tathA bAda meM yathAsthiti cauthe AhAra pAna' kA bhI tyAga kara diyA jAtA hai / isa maraNa meM gurujanoM evaM kevaliyoM ke prati vinaya, zraddhA athavA bhakti bhAva bhI pAyA jAtA hai, isalie bhI isakA bhaktaparijJA nAma sArthaka hai / aba bhaktaparijJAmaraNa ke donoM prakAroM para vicAra kiyA jA rahA hai(i) savicAra bhaktaparijJAmaraNa23 vIrabhadrAcArya ne savicAra bhaktaparijJAmaraNa ke cAra dvAra nirUpita kie haiM- 1. parikarma vidhi 2. gaNasaMkramaNa 3. mamatva-vyuccheda aura 4. samAdhilAbha / parikarma vidhi ke bhI unhoMne gyAraha pratidvAra batalAe haiM - 1. arha 2. liMga 3. zikSA 4. vinaya 5.samAdhi 6.aniyata vihAra 7. pariNAma 8. tyAga 9. zIti 10. bhAvanA aura 11.saMlekhanA / yaha bhaktaparijJAmaraNa vaha sAdhaka karatA hai jo saMyama meM hAni pahu~cAne vAlI duHsAdhya vyAdhi se pIr3ita ho, jarA avasthA se pIr3ita ho, deva-manuSya-tiryaJca Adi se utpanna upasarga A gayA ho, durbhikSa kAla ho, mArga bhaTaka gayA ho, jaMghAoM meM calane kA sAmarthya na rahA ho, aura jisakI AMkheM kamajora ho gaI hoM / isa savicAra bhaktaparijJAmaraNa ke lie rajoharaNa, acelakatA, kezaloca Adi jo bAhya liMga die gae haiM unase patA calatA hai ki yaha maraNa sAdhu-sAdhvI hI svIkAra karate the| jabaki bhaktaparijJA kA avicAra bheda gRhasthoM ke dvArA bhI svIkArya rahA hai| zikSA, vinaya Adi pratidvAroM ke nirUpaNase savicAramaraNa kA vaiziSTya spaSTa hotA hai| ... parikarma vidhi ke pazcAt gaNasaMkramaNa dvAra kA nirUpaNa karate hue AcArya vIrabhadra ne usake 10 pratidvAra batalAe haiM- 1. dizA 2. kSamApanA 3. anuziSTi 4. paragaNa 5. susthita gaveSaNA 6. upasaMpadA 7. parIkSA 8. pratilekhA 9. ApRcchanA 10. pratIcchA / isa gaNasaMkramaNa dvAra meM apane gaNa ke sAdhu-sAdhviyoM se kSamAyAcanA kI jAtI hai / ArAdhanA ke nimitta vaha sAdhaka dUsare gaNa meM bhI jA sakatA hai, jaisA ki kahA hai evaM ApucchittA sagaNaM abbhujjayaM paviharaMto / ArAhaNAnimittaM paragaNagamaNe maiM kuNai / / ( ArAdhanApatAkA, gAthA 231)

Page #106
94 : DaoN0 dharmacanda jaina vaha mAyA, mithyAdarzana evaM nidAna zalyoM ko chor3akara Atmazuddhi karatA hai / vaha sAdhu tapa Adi karake saMlekhanAM bhI karatA hai / gaNa kA adhipati bhI isa maraNa ko apanAtA hai| savicAra bhaktaparijJAmaraNa kA tRtIya dvAra hai-mamatvavyuccheda / isa mamatvavyuccheda dvAra meM mAtra zarIrAdi se mamatva chor3ane kI bAta nahIM hai, apitu isake bhI 10 pratidvAra haiM1. AlocanA 2. guNa-doSa 3. zayyA 4. saMstAraka 5. niryApaka 6. darzana 7. hAni 8. pratyAkhyAna 9. kSamaNA 10. kSamAdAna / ina dvAroM se maraNa kI vidhi prakaTa hotI hai / savicAramaraNa kA cauthA dvAra hai-samAdhilAbha / isake ATha pratidvAra haiM1. anuziSTi 2 sAraNA 3. kavaca 4. samatA 5.dhyAna 6. lezyA 7.ArAdhanA 8. prityaag| saMstArakagata kSapaka ko niryApaka (citta meM mamAdhi lAne vAle yogya upadezaka sAdhu) nau prakAra kI bhAva saMlekhanA kA upadeza dete haiM jisameM mithyAtva kA vamana, samyaktva kA grahaNa, paJcamahAvrata kI rakSA Adi sammilita haiN| dharmadhyAna evaM zukladhyAna tathA prazasta lezyAoM ko isameM apanAyA jAtA hai / anta meM zarIratyAga karane ke sambandha meM ullekha haiN| (ii) avicAra bhaktaparijJAmaraNa yaha maraNa sAdhu evaM gRhastha donoM ke lie hai / AcArya vIrabhadra ne isake 3 bheda kie haiM-1. niruddha 2.niruddhatara aura 3. paramaniruddha / 24 jaMghAbala ke kSINa ho jAne para athavA rogAdi ke kAraNa kRza zarIra vAle sAdhu kA binA zarIra saMlekhanA kie jo samAdhimaraNa hotA hai use niruddha avicAra bhaktaparitAmaraNa kahate haiM / vaha maraNa yadi logoM ko jJAta ho jAya to use prakAza aura jJAta na hone para aprakAza kahA jAtA hai / vyAla (sarpa), agni, vyAghra Adi ke kAraNa athavA zUla, mUrchA evaM dasta lagane Adi ke kAraNa apanI Ayu ko upasthita samajhakara samAdhimaraNa kI jo kriyA karatA hai vaha nirudbhatara kahalAtI hai| jababhikSu kI vANI bhI vAtAdi ke kAraNa rUka jAya to vaha mRtyuko upasthita samajhakara paramaniruddhamaraNa maratA hai / 25 bhaktaparijJA prakIrNaka meM avicAramaraNa kA vistRta vivecana hai kintu vahAM niruddha, niruddhatara evaM paramaniruddha bheda nahIM kie gae haiM / bhaktaparijJA prakIrNaka ke racayitA AcArya vIrabhadra ke anusAra sAdhu evaM gRhastha donoM ke dvArA isa maraNa ko grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai / 26 jaba vyAdhi, jarA aura maraNa ke magaramacchoM kI nirantara utpatti se yukta saMsArasamudra duHkhada pratIta ho tathA mRtyu najadIka pratIta ho to ziSya guru ke caraNoM meM jAkara kahe ki maiM saMsAra samudra ko tairanA cAhatA hU~ Apa mujhe bhaktaparijJA meM ArUr3ha kIjie / vaha guru bhI ziSya ko AlocanA aura kSamApanA ke sAtha bhaktaparijJA meM ArUr3ha hone ke lie kahatA hai / ziSya phira vaisA hI karake tIna zalyoM se bhI rahita hotA hai / guru usa ziSya ko mahAvratoM meM ArUr3ha karatA hai / yadi ziSya dezavirata arthAt zrAvaka ho to guru use aNuvratoM meM ArUr3ha karatA hai / vaha ziSya harSita hokara guru, saMgha evaM sAdharmika kI pUjA karatA hai / gRhastha sAdhaka phira apane dravya kA mandira banavAne, jinapratimAoM kI sthApanA karavAne Adi kAryoM meM upayoga karatA hai / yadi vaha evaMvirati meM anurAga rakhane vAlA ho to vaha bhI saMstAraka-pravrajyA ko

Page #107
prakIrNaka-sAhitya meM samAdhimaraNa kI avadhAraNA : 95 aMgIkArakara sarvavirati pradhAna sAmAyika cAritra para ArUr3ha ho jAtA hai / ziSya guru ke dvArA anumata bhaktaparijJAmaraNa kA niyama aMgIkAra kara letA hai / vaha bhavaparyanta trividha AhAra kA tyAga kara detA hai / phira use saMghasamudAya ke samakSa caturvidha AhAra kA tyAga karAyA jAtA hai kintu isase pUrva samAdhi-pAna karAne kA ullekha hai / samAdhi-pAna eka aisA dUdha hai jisameM ilAyacI, teja, nAgakesara, tamAlapatra evaM zakkara milI rahatI hai / use ubAlakara ThaMDA karake pilAyA jAtA hai jisase zarIra meM zAnti banI rahatI hai / isake anantara phophalA Adi dravya dekara virecana kiyA jAtA hai, isase peTa kI agni kA kucha zamana bhI ho jAtA hai / caturvidha AhAra kA pratyAkhyAna karane ke sAtha hI vaha AcArya, upAdhyAya, sAdharmika, kula evaM samasta jIvoM Adi se kSamAyAcanA karatA hai / vaha sabako Atmika zuddhi ke lie kSamAdAna bhI karatA hai / isaprakAra vaMdanA, kSamaNA, gardA Adi se saikar3oM bhavoM meM arjita karmoM ko vaha kSaNabhara meM nirjarita kara detA hai / isake lie mRgAvatI rAnI kA udAharaNa diyA gayA hai|27 sAdhu ko bhI gaNAdhipati mithyAtva, zalya, kaSAya Adi ke tyAga kI preraNA karatA huA bhaktaparijJAmaraNa meM ArUr3ha karatA hai / (2) iMginImaraNa yaha bhaktaparijJAmaraNa se viziSTa hai / bhaktaparijJA meM kI jAne vAlo sAdhanA-vidhi to isameM A hI jAtI haiM kintu isameM sAdhaka dUsaroM se kisI prakAra kI sevA na lekara saMthArA grahaNa karane ke anantara svayaM hI AkuJcana prasAraNa evaM uccAra Adi kI kriyAeM karatA hai / yathA sayameva appaNA so karei AuMTaNAikiriyAo / - uccArAi vigiMcai eyaM ca sammaM niruvasagge / / 28 yadi devoM, manuSyoM yA tiryaJcoM ke dvArA kisI prakAra kA upasarga bhI upasthita kiyA jAya to vaha nirbhaya hokara kisI prakAra kI pratikriyA nahIM krtaa|29 una upasargoM se usameM AkulatA bhI nahIM hotI tathA vaha unheM dUra karane kA bhI prayAsa nahIM karatA hai / yadi kinara kiMpuruSa devoM kI kanyAeM use cAheM to bhI vaha vicalita nahIM hotA hai aura na hI kisI RSi kA Azcarya karatA hai / 3deg vaha antaH evaM bAhya zuddhi karake eka sthAna para tRNoM kA saMstAraka bichAtA hai tathA arahanta ko praNAma karate hue vizuddha mana se AlocanA karatA huA cAroM AhAroM kA tyAga karatA hai / dravya evaM bhAva se saMlekhanA karane ke anantara hI vaha saMstAraka grahaNa karatA hai / isa iMgiNImaraNa se maraNa karane vAlA jIva prathama saMhanana arthAt vajraRSabha nArAca saMhanana se yukta hotA hai / 31 ... iMginImaraNa kA sAdhaka itanA nirbhaya evaM nirAkula ho jAtA hai ki yadi saMsAra ke sAre pudgala bhI duHkha rUpa meM pariNata ho jAya taba bhI use duHkhI nahIM kara sakate / vaha dharmadhyAna evaM zukladhyAna se Arta evaM raudra dhyAna meM nahIM AtA hai / svAdhyAya evaM zubhadhyAna

Page #108
96 : DaoN0 dharmacanda jaina hI usake jIvana kA aMga bana jAte haiM / mauna evaM abhigraha dhAraka usa ArAdhaka se yadi deva evaM manuSya kucha pUche to vaha dharmakathA kahatA hai / 32 (3) pAdapopagamanamaraNa bhaktapratyAkhyAna evaM iMginImaraNase bhI yaha bharaNa utkRSTa hai / isa maraNa se marane vAlA sAdhaka pAdapa ke sUkhe DhUMTha kI taraha eka sthAna para nizceSTa par3A rahatA hai / vaha kisI prakAra hilane-Dulane kI bhI kriyA nahIM karatA hai / maraNasamAdhi prakIrNaka meM pAdapopagamana kA lakSaNa, isa prakAra diyA hai niccalanippaDikammo nikkhivae jaM jahiM vA aMgaM / evaM pAovagamaM sanihAri vA anIhAri vA / / 33 arthAta nizcala rUpa meM binA pratikriyA ke jahAM jisa prakAra aMga sthira karake jo maraNa kiyA jAtA hai vaha pAdopagamanamaraNa hai / yaha do prakAra kA hotA hai-sanihArI aura anihaarii| jaba upasarga ke kAraNa maraNa ho jAtA hai to use sanihArI evaM binA upasarga ke maraNa hone para use anihArI kahA jAtA hai, yathA- . uvasaggeNa vi jaM so sAhario kuNai kAlamaNNattha / / to bhaNiyaM nIhArimiyaraM puNa, niruvasaggammi / / 34 yaha maraNa bhI prathama saMhanana arthAta vajraRSabhanArAca saMhanana se yukta jIva karatA hai / vIrabhadrAcArya ke mata meM saMlekhanA kiyA huA athavA saMlekhanA na kiyA huA bhI AtmA pAdopagamanamaraNa karatA hai / 35 pRthvI, apa, teja, vAyu, vanaspati aura trasoM para pheMka die yA DAla die jAnepara bhI sAdhaka nizceSTa bane rahate haiM / 36 pAdopagamanamaraNa karane vAle jIvoM ke aneka udAharaNa ArAdhanApatAkA meM die gae haiN| maraNasamAdhi prakIrNaka meM cilAtIputra, skandhaka ziSyoM, gajasukumAla Adi ke samAdhimaraNa ke jo ullekha haiM ve dila dahalA dene vAle haiM tathA samAdhimaraNa kI sAdhanA kA utkRSTa nidarzana haiM / cilAtIpatra ke zarIra ko cITiyoM ke dvArA chalanI kara diyA gayA kintu unhoMne mana meM unake prati thor3A bhI dveSa nahIM kiyA deho pipIliyAhiM cilAiputtassa cAlaNivva kao / taNuo vi maNapaoso na ya jAo tassa tANuvari / / (maraNasamAdhi, gAthA 429) skandhaka RSi ke ziSyoM ko yantra meM pIlA gayA kintu unhoMne kiJcita bhI dveSa nahIM kiyaa| gajasukumAla ke sira para zvasura ke dvArA aMgAre rakhe gae phira bhI vaha vicalita nahIM huaa| isa prakAra kI utkRSTa cittasamAdhi se maraNa ko prApta honA jIvana kI sAdhanA kA utkRSTa nidarzana hai|

Page #109
prakIrNaka-sAhitya meM samAdhimaraNa kI avadhAraNA : 97 samAdhimaraNa kA phala "bhaktaparijJA prakIrNaka meM samAdhimaraNa karate samaya cAra bAteM prArthanIya mAnI gaI haiM- 1. duHkhakSaya, 2. karmakSaya, 3. samAdhimaraNa, 4. bodhilAbha / samAdhimaraNa se marane vAlA usa jIvana meM AtmA kI asIma zakti se to sAkSAtkAra karatA hI hai, kintu vaha usI bhava meM yA 3-4 bhavoM meM athavA adhikatama 7-8 bhavoM meM avazya mokSa prApta kara letA hai / samAdhimaraNa ke sopAna samAdhimaraNa ke yadyapi bhaktapratyAkhyAna, iMginI evaM pAdapopagamana-ye tIna bheda haiM jo usa maraNa kI vizeSatAoM ko hI nirUpita karate haiM, kintu samAdhimaraNa kI prakriyA ke kucha sAmAnya sopAna bhI haiM, jinheM jAnanA atyanta Avazyaka hai / mahApratyAkhyAna evaM AturapratyAkhyAna prakIrNaka meM pAdapopagamana maraNa ke prasaMga meM paMDitamaraNa ke cAra Alambana kahe gae haiM-1. anazana, 2. pAdapopagamana, 3. dhyAna aura 4. bhAvanA / 37 abhayadevasUri viracita ArAdhanA prakaraNa meM maraNavidhi ke chaH dvAra nirUpita haiM-1. AlocanA, 2. vratoM kA uccAraNa, 3. kSamApanA, 4. anazana, 5. zubha bhAvanA aura 6. namaskAra bhaavnaa|38 nandana muni ke dvArA ArAdhita ArAdhanA ke 6 prakAra ye haiM-1. duSkAryoM kI gardA, 2. jIvoM se kSamAyAcanA, 3. zubha bhAvanA 4. catuHzaraNa grahaNa, 5. paJcaparameSThi namaskAra aura . 6. anazana / 39 paryantArAdhanA meM ArAdhanA ke 24 dvAra die gae haiM, jo ArAdhanA kA kramika svarUpa prastuta karate haiM, ve 24 dvAra haiM- 1. saMlekhanA dvAra, 2. sthAna dvAra (dhyAnAnukUla sthAna kA cayana), 3. vikaTanA (aticAroM kI AlocanA), 4. samyaktva dvAra, . 5. aNuvrata dvAra, 6. guNavrata dvAra (zrAvaka ke lie), 7. pApasthAna dvAra, 8. sAgAra dvAra, 9. catuHzaraNa gamana dvAra, 10. duSkRta gardA dvAra, 11. sukRtAnumodanA dvAra, 12. viSaya dvAra, 13. saMghAdi se kSamA, 14. caturgati ke jIvoM se kSamA dvAra, 15. caitya namana dvAra, 16. anazana dvAra, 17. anuziSTi dvAra (guru dvArA zikSA), 18. bhAvanA dvAra (dvAdaza bhAvanAeM), 19. kavaca dvAra (sthirIkaraNArtha), 20. namaskAra dvAra, 21. zubhadhyAna dvAra, 22. nidAna dvAra, 23. aticAranAza dvAra aura 24. phaladvAra / isaprakAra paryantArAdhanA meM maraNavidhi kA eka vyavasthita krama nirUpita hai / eka AcArya (ajJAta nAma) kI ArAdhanA patAkA meM uttama maraNavidhi ke 32 dvAra die haiN|4deg unhoMne anuziSTi dvAra ke 17 pratidvAra die haiM tathA niryAmaka, asaMvigna, nirjaraNA, dravyadAna, svajanakSamA, jinavarAdikSamA, zukrastava aura kAyotsarga dvAra-nae jor3e haiM / vIrabhadrAcArya ne apanI ArAdhanA patAkA meM bhaktapratyAkhyAna Adi trividha maraNoM kA nirUpaNa karate hue prasaMgAnusAra dvAroM kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| . ina ArAdhanAoM kI apekSA prAcIna prakIrNakoM meM maraNavidhi to nirUpita hai kintu use vibhinna dvAroM meM vibhakta nahIM kiyA gayA hai / AturapratyAkhyAna nAma ke tIna prakIrNaka haiM 41 kintu eka prakIrNaka meM hI cAra Alambana die gae haiM aura ve bhI pAdapopagamana maraNa ke sambandha meM / isakA artha yaha hai ki ArAdhanAoM kI racanA prakIrNakoM ke pazcAta huI

Page #110
98 : DaoN0 dharmacanda jaina hai evaM prakIrNakoM kI viSayavastu ko hI unameM spaSTatara rUpa meM pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai| . hama prakIrNakoM ko AdhAra banAkara samAdhimaraNa ke nimnAMkita pramukha sopAna nirdhArita kara sakate haiM 1. saMlekhanA, 2. Atma-Alocana, 3. vratAdhAna, 4. saMstAraka, 5. kSamAyAcanA, 6 AhAra, zarIra evaM upadhi kA tyAga, 7. bhAvanAoM dvArA dRDhIkaraNa, 8. paMca parameSThi kI zaraNa, 9. deha visarjanAsthUla rUpa meM to saMlekhanA, saMthArA aura maraNa ye tIna sopAna hI banate haiM, kintu samAdhimaraNa kA svarUpa kucha spaSTa ho sake, isalie sAta sopAnoM meM inakA vivecana kiyA jA rahA hai| 1. saMlekhanA saMlekhanA kA artha hai kRza karanA / saMlekhanA do prakAra kI hotI hai- 1. bAhya aura 2. Abhyantara / zarIra kI saMlekhanA bAhya saMlekhanA kahalAtI hai tathA kaSAyoM kI saMlekhanA Abhyantara saMlekhanA hotI hai|42 vividha prakAra ke Ayambila, upavAsa Adi tapa karake zarIra ko kRza karanA zarIra saMlekhanA hai / alpa, virasa, evaM rUkhA AhAra hI usa sAdhaka ke lie grAhya hai / bele, tele, cole Adi kI tapasyAeM evaM pratimA ArAdhanA bhI vaha kara sakatA hai / zarIra kI isa saMlekhanA ke sAtha kaSAya kI saMlekhanA Avazyaka hai / yadi zarIra kRza hotA jAya aura adhyavasAyoM meM vizuddhi na ho to zarIra kI saMlekhanA bhI nirarthaka ho jAtI hai|43 kaSAyoM meM kamI karane kA sAdhaka nirantara prayAsa kareM / vaha krodha ko kSamA se, mAna ko mArdava se, mAyA ko Arjava se evaM lobha ko saMtoSa se jIte / / 4 vaha rAga evaM dveSa donoM se bace tathA nissaMga hokara vicaraNa kare / zarIra saMlekhanA jaghanya, madhyama aura utkRSTa bhedoM kI apekSA tIna prakAra kI hai| jaghanyasaMlekhanA 12 pakSa arthAt cha: mAha, madhyamasaMlekhanA 12 mAha tathA utkRSTa saMlekhanA 12 varSoM taka calatI hai / 45 isakA artha hai ki samAdhimaraNa se marane vAlA sAdhaka apanI taiyArI paryApta samaya rahate prArambha kara detA hai / saMlekhanA sAdhanA kA lakSya vastutaH kaSAyoM meM kamI lAnA hai / zarIra kI saMlekhanA bhI usI kI pUrti ke lie kI jAtI hai / jo sAdhaka tapasyA Adi ke mAdhyama se zarIra ko kRza to kara letA hai kintu kaSAyoM ko kRza nahIM karatA, usakI sAdhanA niSphala rahatI hai| 2. Atma-Alocana samAdhimaraNa kA yaha dUsarA mahattvapUrNa sopAna hai / isake dvArA apane bhItara vidyamAna doSoM kA avalokana kara unheM chor3A jAtA hai / saMlekhanA karate hue bhI jo doSa sAdhaka ke bhItara zeSa raha jAte haiM unakA tyAga Atma-Alocana ke dvArA hI saMbhava hai / apanI AlocanA svayaM bhI kI jA sakatI hai tathA guru ke pAsa jAkara bhI kI jA sakatI hai / gurujanoM ke samakSa apane doSoM ko prakaTa karane para halakepana kA anubhava hotA hai / gurujana bhI doSoM ko chor3ane kI preraNA dekara AtmA kA mahattva batalAte haiM / usa AlocanA ke dvArA pramukha rUpa se sAdhaka

Page #111
prakIrNaka-sAhitya meM samAdhimaraNa kI avadhAraNA 99 jina doSoM kI gardA karatA hai, ve haiM- sAta bhaya, ATha mada, tIna gArava, tIna zalya. cAra kaSAya. mithyAtva, asaMyama aura mamatva / 46 sAta prakAra ke bhayoM meM ihaloka bhaya, paralokabhaya. AdAna bhaya, akasmAta bhaya, apayaza bhaya, AjIvikA bhaya aura maraNa bhaya haiM / samAdhimaraNa kA sAdhaka samasta bhayoM ko jItakara nirbhaya ho jAtA hai / mada (ghamaMDa) ATha prakAra kA hai-jAtimada, kulamada, balamada, rUpamada, tapamada, lAbhamada, zrutamada aura aizvarya mada / gArava tIna haiM-RdbhigArava, rasa gArava aura sAtA gArava / ina tInoM kI gurutA ko samAdhimaraNa kA icchuka sAdhaka tyAga detA hai / tIna zalyoM meM mAyA zalya, mithyAdarzana zalya evaM nidAna zalya kI gaNanA hotI hai / ye tInoM zalya tyAgakara sAdhaka niHzalya ho jAtA hai / sAdhanA meM ye tInoM kAMTe kI taraha bAdhaka haiM / krodha, mAna, mAyA evaM lobha kaSAya ke tyAga kA prayAsa taba taka calatA rahatA hai jaba taka vItarAga avasthA prApta na ho jaay| mithyAtva, asaMyama evaM mamatva kA tyAga kie binA bhI sAdhanA lakSya kI ora nahIM bar3hatI hai / mithyAtva kA tyAga to sabase adhika mahattva rakhatA hai kyoMki isako tyAge binA kisI bhI doSa kA tyAga sarvAMza meM nahIM ho sakatA / asaMyama arthAt avirati kA tyAga bhI aise sAdhaka ke lie Avazyaka hai / hiMsA, asatya Adi se vaha pUrNataH virata hotA hai| anta meM vaha apane zarIra Adi ke mamatva kA bhI tyAga kara detA hai|47 AtmA ke nikaTa pahu~cane athavA AtmA meM ramaNa karate hue dehatyAga karane kA yahI tarIkA hai / 48 AtmAlocana meM apane doSoM kI nindA evaM gardA karake unase pratikramaNa bhI kiyA jAtA hai, yathA mUlaguNe uttaragaNe je me nArAhiyA pamAeNaM / ... tamahaM savvaM niMde paDikkame AgamissANaM / / 49 pramAda ke kAraNa mUlaguNa evaM uttaraguNoM kI ArAdhanA na kI gaI ho to maiM unakI nindA karatA hU~ tathA bhAvI doSoM se bhI pratikramaNa karatA hU~ | AhAra Adi cAra saMjJAoM, taiMtIsa prakAra kI AzAtanAoM tathA rAga evaM dveSa kI gardA kA bhI ullekha milatA hai / ... AlocanA guru ke samakSa bhI kI jAtI hai / guru ke samakSa samAdhimaraNa kA icchuka sAdhaka mAyAmRSAvAda ko chor3akara usIprakAra saralatA pUrvaka kArya evaM akArya ko prakaTa kara detA hai jisaprakAra ki eka bAlaka kArya evaM akArya kA vicAra kie binA saralatApUrvaka bAta kaha detA hai / 50 3. vratAdhAna doSoM ke tyAga ke sAtha mahAvratoM kA punaH AdhAna kiyA jAtA hai| zrAvaka aNuvratoM. guNavratoM evaM zikSAvratoM ko grahaNa karatA hai / 51 samyaktva sAmAyika, zruta sAmAyika tathA sarvavirati rUpa trividha sAmAyika ko binA AgAra ke vaha svIkAra karatA hai / 52 vratoM kA yaha grahaNa guru kI sAkSI meM bhI kiyA jAtA hai /

Page #112
100 : DaoN0 dharmacanda jaina 4. saMstAraka prakIrNakoM meM saMstaraNa ko adhika mahatva nahIM milA hai / bhagavatI ArAdhanA meM cAra prakAra ke saMstaraNoM kA ullekha hai - puDhavi silAmao vA phalamao taNamao ya saMthAro / hodi samAdhiNimittaM uttarasira ahava puvvasiro / / 53. arthAt samAdhimaraNa meM cAra prakAra ke saMstaraNa nimitta banate haiM-pRthvI, zilAmaya, phalamaya aura tRNamaya / sAdhaka apanA sira pUrva yA uttara dizA meM karake saMthArA grahaNa karatA hai| saMstaraNa kA artha hai bichaunA, leTane-baiThane kA sthAna yA saMsArasAgara se tairane kI shyyaa| prakIrNakoM kI dRSTi meM bAhya saMstaraNa kA koI mahattva nahIM hai, vastutaH AtmA hI pramukha saMstaraNa hai, yathA na vi kAraNaM taNamao saMthAro na vi phAsuA bhUmI / appA khalu saMthAro havai, visuddhe . carittammi / / 54 arthAt vizuddha cAritra meM na to tinakoM kA banA saMthArA yA saMstaraNa nimitta hai aura na prAsuka bhUmi isameM nimitta hai apitu AtmA hI nizcaya meM saMstaraNa hai / saMstAraka prakIrNaka meM saMthAre ke sandarbha meM aneka mahattvapUrNa kathana milate haiM / vahAM kahA gayA hai ki devaloka ke devatA vividha prakAra ke bhogoM ko bhogate hue bhI jaba saMdhAre kA cintana karate haiM to ve Asana, zayyA Adi ko bhI chor3a dete haiM / 55 jo gArava se matta hokara tathA guru ke samakSa apanI AlocanA na karake saMthArA grahaNa karatA hai usakA saMthArA avizuddha hotA hai / 56 saMthArA zuddha kisakA hotA hai usakA isa prakIrNaka meM vistRta nirUpaNa hai / jo guru ke pAsa AlocanA karake, samyagdarzana pUrvaka AcaraNa meM nirata rahakara, rAga-dveSa ko chor3ate hue tIna guptiyoM se gupta evaM tIna zalyoM se rahita hokara, tIna gAravoM evaM tInadaNDoM ko tyAgakara, caturvidhakaSAya evaM cAra vikathAoM se rahita hokara, pA~ca mahAvratoM evaM pA~ca samitiyoM kA pAlana karatA huA saMthArA grahaNa karatA hai usakA saMthArA zuddha hotA hai|57 yahI nahIM zuddha saMthAre para ArUDha hone vAlA sAdhaka SaDjIvakAya kI hiMsA se virata hotA hai, sAta bhaya sthAnoM va ATha madoM se rahita hokara vaha nava prakAra kI brahmacaryagupti se yukta hotA hai evaM dasadharmoM kA pAlana karatA hai / 58 saMthArA grahaNa karane ke prathama dina hI itanA lAbha hotA hai ki usakA mUlya AMkanA kaThina hai / 59 tRNa ke saMstaraNa para sthita evaM rAga tathA moha se rahita munivara ko mukti kA vaha sukha milatA hai jo cakravartI ko bhI nahIM mila sakatA / 60 saMdhAre para kaba ArUDha honA cAhie, isake lie kahA gayA hai ki varSA Rtu meM vividha prakAra ke tapa karake hemaMta Rtu meM saMthArA grahaNa karanA cAhie / 61

Page #113
prakIrNaka-sAhitya meM samAdhimaraNa kI avadhAraNA : 101 5. kSamAyAcanA ' samAdhimaraNa kA yaha bhI eka mahattvapUrNa sopAna hai / sAdhu ho to vaha guru, gaNa evaM saMgha ke sAdhuoM se kSamAyAcanA kara samasta jIvoM se kSamAyAcanA kreN| zrAvaka ho to vaha bhI apane nikaTatama jIvoM se kSamAyAcanA karane ke pazcAt saba jIvoM se kSamAcAyanA kreN| AcArya, upAdhyAya, ziSya, sAdharmika, kula, gaNa Adi sabase kSamAyAcanA karane kA vidhAna Ayarie uvajjhAe sIse sAhammie kula gaNe ya / je me kei kasAyA savve tiviheNaM khAmemi / / 62 vaha svayaM mAtra dUsaroM se kSamAyAcanA hI nahIM karatA, apitu dUsaroM ko kSamAdAna bhI karatA hai / vaha sabase vaira-virodha tyAgakara mitratA kA bhAva rakhatA hai kyoMki vaha sabase kSamA yAcanA kara apane hRdaya ko nirmala banA letA hai khAmemi savve jIvA, savve jIvA khamaMtu me / mittI me savva bhUesu, veraM majjhaM na keNai / / 63 mahApratyAkhyAna prakIrNaka meM isa gAthA kI dUsarI paMkti isa prakAra hai-Asave vosirittANaM samAhiM paDisaMdhae' arthAt maiM AsavoM ko tyAgakara samAdhi kA pratisaMdhAna karatA huuN| .. 6. AhAra, zarIra evaM upadhi kA tyAga vaise to saMlekhanA ke bAhya bheda meM zarIra ko kRza karane kA ullekha A gayA hai, kintu - maraNa saMlekhanA pUrvaka ho yA binA saMlekhanA ke, maraNakAla upasthita hone para cAroM prakAra ke AhAra kA tyAga kara diyA jAtA hai / bhaktaparijJAmaraNa meM avazya prArambha meM trividha AhAra kA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai; kintu bAda meM cAroM AhAroM kA tyAga kara diyA jAtA hai / jaba deha chUTane kA samaya ekadama najadIka hai, taba AhAra karane se kyA lAbha ? AhAra ke lie kahA gayA hai ki AhAra ke kAraNa se matsya sAtavIM naraka meM jAte haiM, isalie sacitta AhAra kI to sAdhaka mana.se bhI kAmanA na kreN| AhAra ke sambandha meM eka bAta dhyAtavya hai ki samAdhimaraNa se marane vAle sAdhaka ke (ojAhAra evaM) romAhAra to cAla hI rahatA hai, kevala kavalAhAra kA hI tyAga kiyA jAtA hai| (ojAhAra to sampUrNa zarIra ke dvArA grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai tathA) romAhAra zarIra ke romoM ke mAdhyama se grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai / kavalAhAra ke rUpa meM jisa AhAra kA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai usameM azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima cAroM kA grahaNa ho jAtA hai / . zarIra ke sAtha mitratA kA anubhava karanA zarIra kA tyAga hai / zarIra ke sAtha mamatva chor3ane ke pazcAta hI yaha saMbhava hai ki zarIra se AtmA ko bhitra anubhava kiyA jA ske| anaM imaM sarIraM atro jIva ti' kA smaraNa evaM anubhava sadaiva rahanA cAhie / 64

Page #114
10? : DaoN0 dharmacanda jaina upadhi do prakAra kI hotI hai-bAhya aura Abhyantara / parigraha bAhya upadhi hai tathA kapAya bhAva Abhyantara upadhi hai / ina donoM prakAra kI upadhiyoM kA tyAga bhI anivArya hai| . ye donoM upadhiyAM bAhya evaM Abhyantara parigraha kI dyotaka haiN| AhAra, zarIra evaM upadhi kA tyAga tIna prakAra se arthAt mana vacana evaM kAya yoga se ho, yathA sav pi asaNaMpANaM cauvvihaM jo ya bAhiro uvahI / abhiMtaraM ca uvahiM savvaM tiviheNa vosire / / 65 uvahI sarIragaM ceva AhAraM ca cauvvihaM / / __ maNasA vaya kAraNaM vosirAmi tti bhAvao / / 66 vartamAna meM sote samaya jo sAgArI saMthArA kiyA jAtA hai usameM ina tInoM ke tyAga kA ullekha rahatA hai, yathA AhAra zarIra upadhi pacakhU pApa aThAraha / maraNa pAU~ to vosire, jIU~ to AgAra / / ___7. bhAvanAoM dvArA dRDhIkaraNa vairAgyaparaka cintana evaM bhAvanAoM se citta meM samAdhi sudRr3ha hotI hai / anitya, azaraNa Adi dvAdaza bhAvanAeM bhI isI kA aMga haiM / abhayadevasUri ne ArAdhanA prakaraNa meM ekatva, anityatva, azucitva aura anyatva kA nAmataH ullekha karake prabhRti zabda se anya bhAvanAoM kI ora saMketa kiyA hai / 67 ina bhAvanAoM kI puSTi meM mahApratyAkhyAna, AturapratyAkhyAna, bhaktaparijJA Adi prakIrNakoM meM bhI aneka gAthAeM upalabdha haiM / yathA ego me sAsao appA nANadaMsaNasaMjuo / / sesA me bAhirA bhAvA savve saMjogalakkhaNA / / 68 arthAta jJAna evaM darzana se yukta zAzvata AtmA hI merI hai aura zeSa saba vastueM saMyoga lakSaNa vAlI haiM tathA bAharI haiM / unase AtmA kA saMyoga sambandha hai, nitya sambandha nahIM hai / isameM ekatva evaM anyatva donoM bhAvanAoM kA bhAva nihita hai / jaba samAdhimaraNa ke samaya atyanta vedanA ho to use bhI isaprakAra kI bhAvanAoM ke Alambana se sahaja hI sahana kiyA jA sakatA hai / sAdhaka socatA hai ki maiMne anantabAra narakAdi gatiyoM meM isase bhI tIvra vedanA sahana kI hai / jo jaisA karma karatA hai, use vaisA phala bhoganA par3atA hai ekko karei kammaM ekko aNuhavai dukkayavivAgaM / ekko saMsarai jio jara-maraNa-cauggaI gavilaM / / 69 arthAta jIva akelA hI karma karatA hai aura akelA hI apane duSkarmoM kA phala bhogatA hai. vaha akelA hI caturgatiyoM meM bhramaNa karatA hai / parivAra ke loga usake zaraNabhUta nahIM

Page #115
prakIrNaka-sAhitya meM samAdhimaraNa kI avadhAraNA : 103 na vi mAyA na vi piyA, na baMdhanA, na vi piyAiM mittAiM / purisassa maraNakAle na hoMti, AlaMbaNaM kiMci / / 70 arthAt mAtA-pitA, bandhujana aura priya mitra koI bhI mRtyu ke samaya puruSa kA sahArA nahIM banatA hai| azuci bhAvanA kA svarUpa prakaTa karate hue ArAdhanA prakaraNa meM kahA gayA hai deho jIvassa AvAso, so ya sUkkAisaMbhavo / dhAurUvo malAhAro suI nAma kahaM bhave / / 71 arthAta jIva kA AvAsa yaha deha zukra Adi se paidA hotA hai, dhAtu isakA rUpa hai, mala AhAra hai isameM zucitA kyA hai ? isaprakAra kI vibhinna bhAvanAoM se apanI Atmazakti ko bala milatA hai, vairAgya meM sthiratA AtI hai tathA vedanAoM evaM parISahoM ko sahana karane kA sAmarthya milatA hai / 8. paMca parameSThi kI zaraNa apane jIvana ko sArthaka banAne ke lie anta meM sAdhaka paMca parameSThi kI zaraNa grahaNa karatA hai / paMca parameSThi ko namaskAra kara unakI zaraNa grahaNa karane kA ullekha aMga AgamoM meM kahIM nahIM huA hai, yaha prakIrNakoM evaM arAdhanAoM kI hI dena hai / mahApratyAkhyAna prakIrNaka meM kahA hai mama maMgalamarihaMtA siddhA sAhU syaM ca dhammo ya / tesiM saraNotagao sAvajjaM vosirAmitti / / 72 - arthAt arihaMta, siddha, sAdhu, zruta aura dharma mere lie kalyANakArI haiM, maiM inakI zaraNa meM jAkara samasta pApakarma tyAMgatA huuN| AcArya evaM upAdhyAyoM ko bhI isIprakAra maMgala mAnA gayA hai / bhaktaparijJA prakIrNaka meM arihaMta, siddha, caitya, pravacana, AcArya evaM sarvasAdhuoM ke prati tInoM karaNoM se bhakti karane kA ullekha hai / 73 isI prakIrNaka meM arihaMta ko kie gae namaskAra kA phala batalAte hue kahA hai arihaMtanamukkAro vi havijja jo maraNakAle / so jiNavarehiM diTTho saMsAruccheaNasamattho / / 74 / / arthAt maraNakAla meM arihaMta ko kiyA gayA namaskAra bhI jinavaroM ke dvArA saMsAra uccheda karane vAlA kahA gayA hai / namaskAra mahAmantra meM use pApanAzaka kahA gayA hai, ye hI bhAva ArAdhanAprakaraNa meM isa prakAra Ae haiM * iya paMcanamukkAro pAvANa paNAsaNo'vasesANaM / to sesaM caiUNaM so gejjho maraNakAlammi / / 75

Page #116
104 : DaoN0 dharmacanda jaina Age kahA haipaMcanamokkAravaratthasaMgao aNasaNAvaraNajatto / vayakarivarakhaMdhagao maraNa raNe hoi dujjeo / / 76 arthAt pA~ca namaskArarUpI zreSTha astra se yukta, anazanarUpI kavaca ko dhAraNa kiyA huA tathA vratarUpI hAthI ke skandha para ArUr3ha sAdhaka maraNarUpI yuddhakSetra meM durjeya hotA ___9. deha visarjana deha chor3akara jaba AtmA kA mahAprayANa ho jAtA hai, taba deha kA visarjana kaba evaM kisa prakAra kiyA jAnA cAhie isake sambandha meM prakIrNakoM meM koI saMketa nahIM milatA, kintu bhagavatI ArAdhanA meM mare hue sAdhu kI deha ko vahAM se tatkAla haTAne kA ullekha samAdhimaraNa aura AtmahatyA jainetara sampradAya ke loga yA samAdhimaraNa ke svarUpa se anabhijJa loga ise : AtmahatyA kI saMjJA dete haiM, kintu unakA yaha mantavya ucita nahIM hai kyoMki AtmahatyA karate samaya to kaSAyoM meM abhivRddhi arthAt saMkleza hotA hai jabaki samAdhimaraNa meM kaSAyoM para jaya prApta kI jAtI hai / yaha sAdhanA kA eka utkRSTa prakAra hai, jisake dvArA jJAna, darzana, cAritra evaM tapa kA ArAdhana kiyA jAtA hai / maiMne AtmahatyA evaM samAdhimaraNa kA antara isaprakAra kiyA hai: AtmahatyA tu sAvezA raagrossvimishritaa| . samAdhimaraNaM tAvat samabhAvena tajjayaH / / 77 arthAt AtmahatyA to AvezapUrvaka kI jAtI hai / isameM rAga-dveSa kA bhAva maujUda rahatA hai jabaki samAdhimaraNa meM to rAga-dveSa ko samabhAvapUrvaka jItA jAtA hai| yuddha meM jo sainika lar3ate hue mAre jAte haiM vaha AtmahatyA to nahIM hai, kintu usameM prApta maraNa bhI bAlamaraNa athavA ajJAnamaraNa kI zreNI meM hI AtA hai kyoMki usakA sambandha kaSAyajaya se nahIM apitu rAga-dveSa se hI hai / upasaMhAra prakIrNaka-sAhitya meM varNita samAdhimaraNa kI avadhAraNA ke sambandha meM nimnAMkita pramukha bindu ubharakara Ate haiM 1. aMga-sUtroM meM varNita paMDitamaraNa athavA samAdhimaraNa kA prakIrNakoM meM vistAra se nirUpaNa huA hai, kintu aMga-sUtroM meM sthApita mUlasvarUpa evaM lakSya surakSita rahA hai| 2. samAdhimaraNa mukti ke mArga kI eka utkRSTa sAdhanA hai / mukhyataH isake tIna

Page #117
prakIrNaka-sAhitya meM samAdhimaraNa kI avadhAraNA : 105 prakAra haiM-bhaktaparijJAmaraNa, iMginImaraNa evaM pAdapopagamanamaraNa / ina sabhI samAdhimaraNoM meM jJAna, darzana, cAritra evaM tapa kI ArAdhanA kI jAtI hai| 3. mRtyu honA sunizcita hai / dhIra puruSa bhI maratA hai aura kAyara puruSa bhI maratA hai| jaba maranA sunizcita hai to dhIra puruSa kI bhA~ti hI kyoM na marAjAya, tAki maranA sArthaka ho jAya, yaha prakIrNakoM kI preraNA hai / 4. prakIrNakoM meM samAdhimaraNa ke pUrva saMlekhanA kI bAta kahI hai aura saMlekhanA ko bAhya evaM Abhyantara athavA zarIra evaM kaSAya ke bheda se do prakAra kA nirUpita kiyA gayA hai aura kaSAya kI saMlekhanA ke abhAva meM zarIra kI saMlekhanA ko nirarthaka pratipAdita kiyA 5. kaSAya kI saMlekhanA ke sAtha sAta prakAra ke bhaya, ATha prakAra ke mada, tIna prakAra ke gArava, tIna prakAra ke zalya, cAra prakAra kI saMjJAoM aura taiMtIsa prakAra kI AzAtanA Adi ko tyAgane kA ullekha prakIrNakoM meM hI prApta hotA hai / inameM mamatva vyuccheda para bhI bala diyA gayA hai| 6. bhaktaparijJA, iMginI evaM pAdapopagamana maraNoM ke bhedoM kA svarUpa sahita varNana kara prakIrNakoM ne samAdhimaraNa ke pratyaya ko adhika AkarSaka evaM spaSTa kiyA hai / 7. samAdhimarappa ke pUrva samasta jIvoM se kSamAyAcanA karanA (Atmazuddhi ke lie) Avazyaka mAnA gayA hai| 8. samAdhimaraNa se pUrvabaddha karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai tathA navIna karmoM ke Asava kA nirodha hotA hai jisase mukti kA mArga sarala ho jAtA hai / isase pUrvabaddha karmoM kA sthitighAta evaM rasaghAta hotA hai / 9. jo jIva samAdhimaraNa pUrvaka maratA hai vaha usI bhava meM athavA adhikatama 7-8 bhavoM meM mokSa prApta kara letA hai / 10. anazana evaM upadhi ke tyAga ke sAtha zarIra kA tyAga bhI Avazyaka hai / zarIra kA tyAga karane kA Azaya usake duHkha-sukha se aprabhAvita hone athavA AtmA se use - bhinna anubhava karane se hai| 11. samAdhimaraNa pUrvaka marane vAlA nirbhaya hokara maratA hai, sabake prati maitrI-bhAva rakhatA huA maratA hai, usakA kisI ke prati vaira-bhAva nahIM rahatA / vaha vyAkula hokara nahIM mrtaa| vaha anAkula rahatA huA samAdhibhAva meM deha chor3a detA hai| - 12. maraNa ke vividha prakAroM meM yaha sabase utkRSTa maraNa hai / 13. yaha AtmahatyA evaM yuddha kSetra meM marane se bhitra hai kyoMki unameM kaSAya ke Aveza meM maraNa hotA hai jabaki samAdhimaraNa meM kaSAyoM para jaya prApta kI jAtI hai / 14. samAdhimaraNa eka prakAra se sajagatApUrvaka maraNa hai, jise pUrNa taiyArI ke sAtha

Page #118
106 : DaoN0 dharmacanda jaina svIkAra kiyA jAtA hai / acAnaka mRtyu kA prasaMga Ane para bhI sAdhaka isa maraNa ko . sajagatApUrvaka apanA sakatA hai / 15. yadi samAdhimaraNa kAla meM koI sAdhaka vicalita ho jAya evaM citta meM: asamAdhi ho jAya to usakA maraNa samAdhimaraNa nahIM kahA jA sakatA / isalie yaha pUre jIvana kI sAdhanA kI antima pariNati hI mAnA jA sakatA hai / sAdhanA ke abhyAsa ke abhAva : meM ise apanAnA utanA AsAna nahIM hai / 16. samasta sAdhu yA zrAvaka isa maraNa se nahIM mara pAte, kucha hI ise apanA pAte sandarbha sUcI draSTavya, samavAyAMgasUtra, saptadaza sthAnaka samavAya draSTavya, samavAyAMgasUtra, dazasthAnaka samavAya draSTavya, vyAkhyAprajJaptisUtra sthAnAGgasUtra, prakA0 Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara, sUtra 2.4.4 11-414 vahI, sUtra 3.4.519 vahI, sUtra 3.4.520-522 uttarAdhyayanasUtra, paMcama adhyayana, gAthA 2-3 iccevaM vimohAyataNaM hiyaM suhaM khamaM NissesaM ANugAmiyaM tti bemi / -AcArAMga sUtra, prakA0 Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara, sUtra 1.8.4.215 draSTavya, mahApratyAkhyAna prakIrNaka , prakA0 Agama, ahiMsA-samatA evaM prAkRta saMsthAna, udayapura, bhUmikA pR0 52 10. mahApratyAkhyAna prakIrNaka, gAthA 49, ArAdhanApatAkA prakIrNaka, gAthA 50, maraNasamAdhi prakIrNaka, gAthA 245 jaM annANI kammaM khavei, bahuyAhiM vAsakoDIhiM / taM nANI tihiM gutto khavei, UsAsa mitteNaM / / (mahApratyAkhyAna, gAthA 101) 12. candravedhyaka prakIrNaka, gAthA 122 13. vahI, gAthA 149-150 14. daMsaNanANa caritte tave ya ArAhaNA caukkhaMdhA / sA ceva hoi tivihA ukkosA majjhima jahannA / / ( mahApratyAkhyAna, gAthA 137)

Page #119
prakIrNaka-sAhitya meM samAdhimaraNa kI avadhAraNA : 107 15. paMcasamio tigutto suciraM kAlaM muNI vihariUNaM / maraNe virAhayaMto dhammamaNArAhao bhaNio / / bahumoho viharittA pacchimakAlammi saMvuDo so u / ArAhaNovautto jiNehiM ArAhao bhaNio / / (candravedhyaka, gAthA 157-158) . 16. tivihaM bhaNaMti maraNaM bAlANaM bAlapaMDiyANaM ca / taiyaM paMDiyamaraNaM jaM kevaliNo azumaraMti / / (AturapratyAkhyAna, gAthA 36) 17. paMDiyapaMDiyamaraNaM ca paMDiyaM bAlapaMDiyaM taha ya / bAlamaraNaM cautthaM ca paMcamaM bAlabAlaM tu / / ( ArAdhanApatAkA (2), gAthA 43 ) 18. draSTavya, ArAdhanApatAkA (2), gAthA 44-47 1.9. satthaggahaNaM visabhakkhaNaM ca jalaNaM ca jalapaveso ya / aNayAra bhaMDasevI jammaNamaraNANubaMdhINi / / ( AturapratyAkhyAna, gAthA 46 ) 20. sattavidhe Aubhede paNNatte, taM jahA ajjhavasANa Nimitte, AhAre veyaNA parAghAte / phAse ANApANU sattavihaM bhijjae Au / / ___ (sthAnAGgasUtra, 7.72) 21. . bhaktaparijJA prakIrNaka, gAthA 9 22.. bhattaparinAmaraNaM duvihaM saviAramo ya aviyAraM / saparakkamassa muNiNo saMlihiataNussa saviAraM / / aparakkamassa kAle appahuppaMtaMmi jaM tamaviAraM // ( bhaktaparijJA prakIrNaka, gAthA 10-11). sampUrNa vivaraNa ke lie draSTavya, ArAdhanApatAkA (vIrabhadra) ArAdhanApatAkA (vIrabhadra), gAthA 895 draSTavya, vahI, gAthA 896-900 bhaktaparijJA prakIrNaka, gAthA 14 27. sampUrNa vivaraNa ke lie draSTavya, bhaktaparijJA prakIrNaka ..28. ArAdhanApatAkA (vIrabhadra), gAthA 908 vahI, gAthA 909 . 30. vahI, gAthA 910 31. vahI, gAthA 905-907 23. 25.

Page #120
108 : DaoN0 dharmacanda jaina 34. 36. 38. 32. vahI, gAthA 911, 919 Adi 33. maraNasamAdhi prakIrNaka, gAthA 527 ArAdhanApatAkA (vIrabhadra), gAthA 926 paDhamilluya saMghayaNo saMlihiyappA'havA asaMlihio / nIhArimiyaraM vA pAovagamaM kuNai dhIro // ( ArAdhanApatAkA, gAthA 922) ArAdhanApatAkA (vIrabhadra), gAthA 924 37. . mahApratyAkhyAna prakIrNaka, gAthA 92 / / AloyaNA vayaNaM uccAro khAmaNA aNasaNaM ca / suhabhAvaNA NamokkAra bhAvaNaM ca tti maraNavihI / / . (ArAdhanA prakaraNa, gAthA 1) nandanamuni ArAdhita ArAdhanA (saMskRta), zloka 37 40. draSTavya, paiNNayasuttAI bhAga-2 (mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya, bambaI) 41. draSTavya, tInoM prakIrNaka, paiNNayasuttAI bhAga-1 (mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya, bambaI 42. saMlehaNA u duvihA abhiMtarA ya bAhirA ceve / abhiMtarA kasAesu bAhirA hoi hu sriire|| __ (paryantArAdhanA, gAthA 5) 43. sayalA vi sA niratthA jAva kasAe na saMlihie / / (paryantArAdhanA, gAthA 10) 44. kohaM khamAe mANaM mahavayA ajjaveNa mAyaM c| saMtoseNa ya lohaM jiNai hu cattAri vi ksaae|| / ( ArAdhanApatAkA (1), gAthA 17 ) 45. taNusaMlehaNa tivihA ukkosA majjhimA jahannA ya / bArasavAsA bArasamAsA pakkhA vi bArasa u // (paryantArAdhanA, gAthA 6) satta bhae aTTha mae sannA cattAri gArave tinni / AsAyaNaM tettIsaM rAgaM dosaM ca garihAmi / / asaMjamamatrANaM micchattaM savvameva ya mamattaM / jIvesu ajIvesu ya taM niMde taM ca garihAmi / / (AturapratyAkhyAna, gAthA 29-30) 47. mamattaM parivajjAmi, nimmamattaM uvaDhio / AlaMbaNaM ca me AyA, avasesaM ca vosire / / . ( AturapratyAkhyAna, gAthA 23)

Page #121
prakIrNaka-sAhitya meM samAdhimaraNa kI avadhAraNA : 109 48. AyA hu mahaM nANe AyA me daMsaNe caritte y| AyA paccakkhANe AyA me saMjame joge / / ( AturapratyAkhyAna, gAthA 24) mahApratyAkhyAna, gAthA 12 49. 56. 50. jaha bAlo jaMpaMto kajjamakajjaM ca ujjuyaM bhaNai / ___ taM taha AloijjA mAyAmosaM pamottUNaM / / ( AturapratyAkhyAna, gAthA 33) 51. bhaktaparijJA prakIrNaka, gAthA 28.29 saMthArayapavvajjaM paDivajjai so vi niamaniravajjaM / savvaviraippahANaM . sAmAiacarittamAruhai / / __ (bhaktaparijJA, gAthA 33) 53. bhagavatI ArAdhanA (zivArya), gAthA 640 54. mahApratyAkhyAna prakIrNaka, gAthA 96, saMstAraka prakIrNaka, gAthA 53 55. saMstAraka prakIrNaka, gAthA 27 jo gAraveNa matto nicchai AloyaNaM gurUsagAse / ArUhai ya saMthAraM avisuddho tassa saMthAro // (saMstAraka prakIrNaka, gAthA 33 ) 57. vahI, gAthA 36-40 58. vahI, gAthA 41-43 59.. vahI, gAthA 46 taNasaMthAranisanno vi muNivaro bhaTTharAgamaya moho / jaM pAvai muttisuhaM katto taM cakkavaTTIvi / / __ (vahI, gAthA 48) 61. . vahI, gAthA 55 62. vahI, gAthA 104 63. mahApratyAkhyAna prakIrNaka, gAthA 54 64. saMstAraka prakIrNaka, gAthA 100 65. mahApratyAkhyAna prakIrNaka, gAthA 34 66. vahI, gAthA 109 - 67... iya paDivaNNANasaNo sammaM bhAvejja bhAvaNAo subhA / egattA'NiccattA'suitta aNNatta pabhiIo / / ( ArAdhanAprakaraNa, gAthA 63)

Page #122
110 : DaoN0 dharmacanda jaina 68. 69. 70. 71. 72. 73. mahApratyAkhyAna, gAthA 16 vahI, gAthA 44 candravedhyaka prakIrNaka, gAthA 167 ArAdhanAprakaraNa (abhayadevasUri), gAthA 66 mahApratyAkhyAna, gAthA 114 bhaktaparijJA, gAthA 70 vahI, gAthA 77 ArAdhanAprakaraNa, gAthA 79 vahI, gAthA 83 svAdhyAya zikSA, jUna 1991 74. 75. 76 77. * sahAyaka AcArya saMskRta vibhAga jayanArAyaNa vyAsa vizvavidyAlaya * jodhapura (rAja.)

Page #123
prakIrNaka aura zaurasenI Agama sAhitya * DaoN0 zrIprakAza pANDeya jaina paraMparA ke anusAra Agama tIrthakaroM ke upadezoM ke AdhAra para nirmita mAne jAte haiM / mahAvIra ne usa samaya kI jana sAmAnya kI bhASA meM apane upadeza diye aura unake sAkSAta ziSya gaNadharoM ne unake upadezoM ko sUtrarUpa meM nibaddha kara AgamoM kI racanA kI / yaha jana sAmAnya kI bhASA hI prAkRta nAma se jAnI jAtI hai, jo sampUrNa jaina AgamoM kI bhASA hai / IsvI san 11 vIM zatAbdI ke jaina vidvAna namisAdhu ne rUdraTa ke kAvyAlaMkAra kI TIkA likhate hue prAkRta ko paribhASita kiyA hai / unake anusAra prAkRta' zabda kA artha hai-vyAkaraNa Adi saMskAroM se rahita logoM kA svAbhAvika vacana vyApAra athavA usase utpatra bhASA / athavA jo pahale ho, use prAkRta kahate haiM / yahI prAkRta megha mukta jala ke samAna pahale eka rUpa hone para bhI dezabheda aura saMskAra ke kAraNa bhinnatA ko prApta karatI huI pAli, saMskRta Adi avAMtarabhedoM meM pariNata hotI hai / vastutaH prAkRta bhASA apanI prakRti ke anusAra sadA parivartanazIla rahI hai / saMskRta se bhinna lokabhASA prAkRta kahalAyI aura jaise-jaise lokabhASA meM parivartana hote gaye, jainAgamoM kI bhASA bhI parivartita hotI gii| jaise-jaise jaina dharma apane mUla kendrasthala magadha (uttara bihAra) se pazcima aura dakSiNa kI ora phailatA gayA, vaise-vaise una una kSetroM meM pracalita bhASA ke zabdoM aura rUpoM kA prAkRta bhASA meM samAveza hotA gayA / isa AdhAra para prAkRta ke ardhamAgadhI, zaurasenI, mahArASTrI, paizAcI, cUlikA paizAcI Adi aneka bheda hue / bharata (IsA kI tIsarI zatAbdI) ke nATyazAstra meM jo mAgadhI, avantikA, prAcyA, zaurasenI, arddhamAgadhI, vAhalIkA aura dAkSiNAtyA Adi prAkRta ke sAta bheda ginAye haiM, ve ina bhASAoM kI bhaugolikatA ko hI sUcita karate haiN| sAmAnyatayA ardhamAgadhI ko jainAgamoM kI bhASA mAnA gayA hai / samavAyAMga, vyAkhyAprajJapti aura prajJApanA Adi sUtroM meM AgamoM kI bhASA ke rUpa meM ardhamAgadhI kA hI ullekha hai| AcArya hemacandra ne use ArSa prAkRta athavA prAcIna prAkRta nAma diyA hai| 'nandIsuttaM'aura aMnuyogadArAiM kI prastAvanA meM Agama prabhAkara munizrI puNyavijayajI ne isa viSaya kA spaSTIkaraNa karate hue likhA hai ki jainAgamoM kI bhASA prAcIna kAla meM ardhamAgadhI thii| yaha bAta svayaM AgamoM ke ullekha se patA calatI hai / parantu Aja vaiyAkaraNa jise mahArASTrI prAkRta kahate haiM, vahI prAkRta AgamoM kI bhASA ke najadIka hai, ataH Adhunika vidvAna ise jaina mahArASTrI kahate haiM / isa bhASA kI samagra bhAva se ekarUpatA digambara graMthoM kI zaurasainI kI bhAMti, Agama graMthoM meM nahIM milatI aura bhASAbheda ke stara spaSTarUpa se . vizeSajJoM ko jJAta hote haiM / vastutaH dekhA jAya to zaurasenI Agama sAhitya kA vikAsa bhI ardhamAgadhI sAhitya ke prAcIna stara ke inhIM AgamoM ke AdhAra para huA hai jo zaurasenI kI apekSA niHsaMdeha adhika prAcIna hai /

Page #124
112 : DaoN0 zrIprakAza pANDeya zvetAmbara jainAgama ardhamAgadhI meM nibaddha hai / zvetAmbara paraMparA 45 AgamoM ko mAnatI hai / jisameM AcArAMga, sUtrakRtAMga, samavAyAMga Adi 12 aMga, aupapAtika, rAjapraznIya, prajJApanA Adi 12 upAMga, catuHzaraNa, AturapratyAkhyAna Adi 10 prakIrNaka, vyavahAra, bRhatkalpa, nizItha, dazAzrutaskandha Adi cAra cheda sUtra, dazavaikAlika, uttarAdhyayana, Avazyaka aura piNDaniyukti Adi cAra mUla sUtra tathA nandI aura anuyogadvAra ina do cUlikA sUtroM kA samAveza hai| __ digambara Agama zaurasenI bhASA meM nibaddha hai| zaurasenI bhASA zUrasena nAmaka kSetra (brajamaNDala, mathurA ke AsapAsa kA pradeza) meM bolI jAne ke kAraNa zaurasenI khlaaii| . usI prakAra jaise magadha kI bhASA mAgadhI yA ardhamAgadhI kahalAI / madhyapradeza (gaMgA-yamunA kI upatyakA) ke sAtha zaurasenI kA ghaniSTha sambandha thA, jo prAcIna bhAratIya saMskRti kA kendra rahA hai aura jo saMskRta nATakoM kI utpatti kA kendra mAnA jAtA hai / mAgadhI aura ardhamAgadhI kI bhA~ti zaurasenI kI utpatti bhI prAcIna bhAratIya Arya bhASAoM se huI hai| vararuci ne prAkRta prakAza meM saMskRta ko zaurasenI kA AdhAra svIkAra kiyA hai / dhvanitattva kI dRSTi se zaurasenI madhya bhAratIya bhASA ke vikAsa meM saMkramaNa kAla kI avasthA hai, mahArASTrI isake bAda AtI hai / 5 mathurA jo zaurasenI kA kendrabindu rahA hai, jaina AcAryo kI pravRttiyoM kA mukhya kendra rahA hai / ataeva unakI racanAoM meM zaurasenI kI pramukhatA AnA svAbhAvika hai / zaurasenI meM racita AgamoM kI bhASA meM ekarUpatA kA abhAva dRSTigocara hotA hai / pizala ne digambarIya Agama graMthoM kI zaurasenI ko jaina zaurasenI nAma diyaa| unake matAnusAra boliyA~ arthAta bola-cAla kI bhASAeM jo vyavahAra meM lAI jAtI haiM, unameM zaurasenI kA sthAna prathama hai / harmana yAkobI ne ise klAsikala pUrva (Pre-Classical) nAma diyA hai| isI zaurasenI meM digambaroM ke sampUrNa Agama nibaddha haiM / digambara paraMparAzvetAmbara paraMparA ko mAnya 45 AgamoM ko nahIM mAnatI / unake anusAra Agama sAhitya vicchina ho gayA hai, parantu digambara granthoM meM bhI prAcIna AgamoM ke ullekha to milate hI haiM / jaise zvetAmbarIya nandIsUtra meM AgamoM kI gaNanA meM 12 upAMgoM kA ullekha nahIM hai, vaise hI digambara paraMparA meM bhI upAMgoM kA ullekha nahIM hai / kintu dvAdazAMgoM ko digambara bhI zvetAmbara kI bhAMti ardhamAgadhI meM gaNadharoM dvArA racita mAnate haiM paraMtu unakA lopa ho gayA hai, ve aisA mAnate haiN| digambara paraMparA ke anusAra AgamoM ke do bheda haiM-aMgabAhya aura aMgapraviSTa / aMgabAhya ke 14 bheda haiM- 1 sAmAyika, 2 caturviMzatistava, 3 vandanA, 4 pratikramaNa, 5 vainayika, 6 kRtikarma, 7 dazavaikAlika, 8 uttarAdhyayana, 9 kalpavyavahAra, 10 kalpAkalpa, 11. mahAkalpika, 12 puNDarIka, 13 mahApuNDarIka aura 14 niSiddhikA / aMgapraviSTa ke 12 bheda haiM, jo zvetAmbaroM ko mAnya AcArAMga Adi 12 aMga hI haiN| jinakA digambara paraMparA sampUrNa viccheda mAnatI hai / dRSTivAda kA lopa dono paraMparAeM mAnatI haiM / digambarIya paraMparA dRSTivAda ke pAMca adhikAra mAnatI hai-parikarma, sUtra, prathamAnuyoga, pUrvagata aura

Page #125
prakIrNaka aura zaurasenI Agama sAhitya : 113 cUlikA / digambara paraMparA dRSTivAda ke kucha bace hue aMzoM ko SaTkhaNDAgama ke rUpa meM mAnatI hai| digambara paraMparA meM SaTkhaNDAgama aura kaSAyaprAbhRta hI aise grantha haiM jinakA sambandha mahAvIra kI dvAdazAMga vANI se batAyA jAtA hai / zeSa samasta zruta jJAna kramazaH vilupta aura vicchinna huA mAnA jAtA hai / sampUrNa digambarIya sAhitya ko cAra bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA gayA hai 1. prathamAnuyoga-imaseM ravisena kA padmapurANa, jinasena kA harivaMzapurANa aura AdipurANa tathA jinasena ke ziSya guNabhadra ke uttarapurANa kA aMtarbhAva hotA hai / 2. karaNAnuyoga-isameM sUryaprajJapti aura jayadhavalA kA aMtarbhAva hotA hai / 3. dravyAnuyoga-isameM kundakundAcArya kI racanAyeM-pracavanasAra, paMcAstikAya, samayasAra Adi, umAsvAmI ke tattvArdhasUtra aura unakI TIkAe~, samantabhadra kI AptamImAMsA aura akalaMka va vidyAnanda kRta TIkAoM kA samAveza hai| __4. caraNAnuyoga-isameM vaTTakera ke mUlAcAra aura trivarNAcAra tathA samantabhadra ke ratnakaraMDakazrAvakAcAra kA aMtarbhAva hai| prakIrNaka digambarIya paraMparA prakIrNakoM ko nahIM mAnatI / paraMtu, zvetAmbara paraMparA kI cAhe caurAsI AgamoM ko mAnanevAlI paraMparA ho yA paiMtAlIsa, donoM ne prakIrNaka granthoM ke sthAna aura mahattva ko svIkAra kiyA hai| sAmAnyataH prakIrNaka kA artha vividha viSayoM para saMkalita grantha hI kiyA jAtA hai / nandIsUtra ke TIkAkAra malayagiri ne likhA hai ki tIrthaMkara dvArA upadiSTa zruta kA anusaraNa karake zramaNa prakIrNakoM kI racanA karate the| paraMparAnusAra yaha bhI mAnyatA hai ki pratyeka zramaNa eka-eka prakIrNaka kI racanA karatA thA / samavAyAMgasUtra meM 'caurAsIiM paiNNagaM sahassAI paNNattA' kahakara RSabhadeva ke caurAsI hajAra ziSyoM ke 84 hajAra prakIrNakoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai / mahAvIra ke tIrtha meM 14 hajAra sAdhuoM kA ullekha prApta hotA hai / ataH unake tIrtha meM prakIrNakoM kI saMkhyA bhI 14 hajAra mAnI jAsakatI hai-yadyapi yaha mAtra pAramparika mAnyatA hai / vartamAna meM mukhya prakIrNakoM kI saMkhyA 10 hai, ye haiM-1 catuHzaraNa, 2 AturapratyAkhyAna, 3 mahApratyAkhyAna, 4 bhaktaparijJA, 5 tandulavaicArika, 6 saMstAraka, 7 gacchAcAra, 8 gaNividyA, 9 devendrastava, 10 maraNasamAdhi / prakIrNaka nAma se abhihita samasta granthoM kA saMgraha karane para nimna 22 prakIrNaka prApta hote haiM-1 catuHzaraNa, 2 AturapratyAkhyAna, 3 mahApratyAkhyAna, 4 bhaktaparijJA, 5 tandulavaicArika, 6 saMstAraka, 7 gacchAcAra, 8 gaNividyA, 9 devendrastava, 10 maraNasamAdhi, 11 candrAvedhyaka, 12 vIrastava, 13 ajIvakalpa, 14 RSibhASita, 15 dvIpasAgaraprajJapti, 16 jyotiSakaraNDaka, 17 aMgavidyA, 18 siddhaprAbhRta, 19 sArAvalI, 20 ArAdhanApatAkA, 21 titthogAlI aura 22 jIvavibhakti / 1deg eka hI nAma ke aneka prakIrNaka bhI milate haiM, yathA AurapaccakkhANa ke nAma se tIna graMtha upalabdha hote haiM / inameM

Page #126
114 : DaoN0 zrIprakAza pANDeya se nandI aura pAkSika ke utkAlikasUtroM ke varga meM devendrastava, tandulavaicArika, candrAvedhyaka, gaNividyA, maraNavibhakti, maraNasamAdhi aura mahApratyAkhyAna ye sAta nAma pAye jAte haiM / kAlikasUtroM ke varga meM RSibhASita aura dvIpasAgaraprajJapti ye do nAma pAye jAte haiM / isa prakAra nandI evaM pAkSikasUtra meM nau prakIrNakoM kA hI ullekha milatA hai / 11 yadyapi prakIrNakoM kA Agama kI zrRMkhalA meM dvitIya sthAna hai| kintu yadi hama bhASAgata prAcInatA aura AdhyAtmapradhAna viSayavastu kI dRSTi se vicAra kareM to prakIrNaka AgamoM kI apekSA bhI mahattvapUrNa pratIta hote haiM / RSibhASita Adi prakIrNaka to uttarAdhyayana aura dazavaikAlika jaise prAcIna AgamoM kI apekSA bhI pracIna haiM / 12 uparokta 22 prakIrNakoM13 kI gAthAoM ko hamane zaurasenI Agama sAhitya ke jina graMthoM meM khojane kA prayAsa kiyA hai, unameM mukhya haiM-SaTkhaNDAgama, dhavalA, vaTTakera kRta mUlAcAra, yativRSabha kRta tiloyapaNNatti, zivArya athavA zivakoTi kRta bhagavatI ArAdhanA, nemicanda siddhAnta cakravartI kRta gommaTasAra aura trilokasAra, AcArya kundakunda kRta paMcAstikAya, samayasAra, pravacanasAra, niyamasAra, rayaNasAra, aSTapAhuDa-daMsaNapAhuDa, carittapAhuDa, suttapAhuDa, bodhapAhuDa, bhAvapAhuDa, mokkhapAhuDa, liMgapAhuDa, zIlapAhuDa aura bArasa annuvekkhaa| AcArya guNadhara kRta kaSAyaprAbhRta, svAmI kArtikeya kRta kArtikeyAnupekSA, rAjA cAmuNDarAya ke nimitta racita labdhisAra, kSapaNAsAra, zrutamuni kRta bhAvatribhaMgI, AsravatribhaMgI Adi / inameM se prakIrNakoM kI gAthAe~ hameM sabhI graMthoM meM prApta nahI huI haiM, jo milI haiM, unake krama isa prakAra haiM-bhagavatI ArAdhanA meM prakIrNakoM kI sabase adhika 174 gAthAe~ milatI haiM / mahApratyAkhyAna kI 34 gAthAe~ mUlAcAra meM aura 12 gAthAe~ bhagavatIArAdhanA meM milatI haiN| devendrastava kI mUlAcAra meM 1, tiloyapaNNatti meM 1, candrAvedhyaka kI mUlAcAra meM 7, bhagavatIArAdhanA meM 6, sUttapAhuDa meM 2, niyamasAra meM 1 aura bhAvapAhuDa meM 1 gAthA milatI hai / saMthAraga kI mUlAcAra meM 1 aura bhagavatIArAdhanA meM 1, bhaktaparijJA kI bhagavatIArAdhanA meM 13 aura mUlAcAra meM 1 gAthA milatI hai / AturapratyAkhyAna kI bhagavatI ArAdhanA meM 6 aura mUlAcAra meM 7 gAthAe~ milatI haiM / gacchAcAra prakIrNaka kI bhagavatIArAdhanA meM 4 gAthAe~ milatI haiM / jyotiSakaraNDa kI tiloyapaNNatti meM 5 gAthAe~, titthogAlI kI mUlAcAra meM 1 evaM tiloyapaNNatti meM 1 gAthA milatI hai / ArAdhanApatAkA (pAINAyarIya kRta) kI bhagavatIArAdhanA meM 26 gAthAe~, mUlAcAra meM 5 aura rayaNasAra meM 1 gAthA milatI hai / ArAdhanApatAkA (vIrabhadAyariya kRta) kI bhagavatIArAdhanA meM 107 gAthAe~ aura darzanaprAbhRta meM 1, tiloyapaNNatti meM 1 evaM mUlAcAra meM 9 gAthAe~ milatI haiN| isa prakAra bAraha prakIrNakoM kI kula 276 gAthAe~ zaurasenI Agama sAhitya meM milatI haiN| ye gAthAe~ zaurasenI aura ardhamAgadhI bhASAI rUpAntaraNa ko chor3akara adhikAMza yathAvata rUpa meM svIkAra kara lI gaI haiM / yadyapi isa AdhAra para yaha nizcita kara pAnA to kaThina hai ki ye sabhI gAthAe~ prakIrNakoM se zaurasenI Agama sAhitya meM gaI haiM yA zaurasenI

Page #127
prakIrNaka aura zaurasenI Agama sAhitya : 115 prAkRta sAhitya se prakIrNakoM meM AI haiM, parantu itanA to nizcita hai ki jina nau prakIrNakoM ke ullekha nandI aura pAkSikasUtra meM milate haiM unakI racanA pA~cavIM zatAbdI se pUrva to ho cukI thI / kyoMki nandIsUtra kI cUrNi kA kAla 6-7vIM zatAbdI mAnA jAtA hai / ataH nandIsUtra pA~cavIM zatI kA hI hai / ArAdhanApatAkA (vIrabhadrAcArya 10vI 11vIM zatI) Adi prakIrNaka jo nizcitarUpa se bAda ke haiM, unameM ye gAthAe~ anya prakIrNakoM athavA bhagavatI ArAdhanA se lI gaI hoM, yaha sambhava hai| vIrabhadrAcArya viracita ArAdhanApatAkA kI bhagavatIArAdhanA meM 107 gAthAoM kA milanA isI bAta kA pramANa hai / mUlAcAra meM vibhinna prakIrNakoM kI 76 gAthAe~ milatI haiM / ina donoM hI graMthoM meM gAthAeM prakIrNakoM se lI gaI haiM, yaha ina graMthoM kI viSayavastu ko dekhakara spaSTa ho jAtA hai / ina donoM graMthoM meM guNasthAna kI spaSTa carcA kI gaI hai jo isa bAta kA pramANa hai / guNasthAna siddhAMta 5vIM zatI meM AyA hai| ataH ye graMtha 6ThIM zatAbdI ke lagabhaga kI racanAe~ haiM / yadi ye donoM graMtha inake pUrvavartI hote, jaisA ki digambara sampradAya ke kucha vidvAna mAnate haiM, to tIsarI-cauthI zatI ke AcArya umAsvAti jo apane tattvArthasUtra meM jaina dharma aura darzana ke lagabhaga hara viSayoM para prakAza DAle haiM, guNasthAna kI carcA bhI avazya hI kie hote / tattvArtha meM guNasthAna kI spaSTa carcA kA na milanA isI bAta kA pramANa hai / guNasthAna kI carcA karane vAle sabhI grantha cauthI zatI ke bAda hI kabhI nirmita hue haiN| prakIrNakoM kI aneka gAthAe~ kundakunda racita granthoM meM milatI haiN| mahApratyAkhyAna kI dasa gAthAe~ kundakunda ke vibhinna graMthoM me milatI haiN| jisameM pravacanasAra meM 1, niyamasAra meM 8aura samayasAra meM 1 gAthA milatI hai / anya prakIrNakoM se nau aura gAthAe~ kundakunda ke anya graMthoM meM milatI haiM / spaSTa hai ki ye gAthAe~ kundakunda ne prakIrNakoM se apanI racanAoM meM lI haiM / kyoMki prakIrNakoM kA samaya (jina prakIrNakoM kA nandI aura isakI cUrNi meM ullekha milatA hai) pA~cavIM zatAbdI ke AsapAsa kA hai aura kundakunda ke sambandha meM yaha aneka pramANoM se siddha ho cukA hai ki kundakunda chaThIM zatAbdI ke pUrva ke AcArya nahIM haiM / kundakunda ko prathama zatAbdI kA siddha karane vAlA markarAabhilekha vidvAnoM dvArA jAlI siddha ho cukA hai / 14 vaise bhI sAhityika sAkSya ko leM to amRtacandrAcArya (10vIM zatAbdI) ke pahale kundakunda aura unake anvaya kA kahIM bhI koI ullekha nahIM milatA / isa AdhAra para yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki prakIrNakoM se gAthAe~ kundakunda ke sAhitya meM gaI haiN| hamArA yaha adhyayana kampyUTara para AdhArita hai, sambhava hai ki pAThAntara bheda ke kAraNa katipaya gAthAe~ chUTa gayI hoM, kintu isa bAta se inkAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA kI jisa prakAra zaurasenI kA mUla arddhamAgadhI hai, yaha mAnane meM koI bAdhA nahIM hai / usI prakAra yaha mAnane meM bhI koI bAdhA nahIM hai ki prakIrNakoM se hI pracura mAtrA meM gAthAe~ zaurasenI Agama sAhitya meM lI gaI haiN|

Page #128
116 : DaoN0 zrIprakAza pANDeya m 4. sandarbha sUcI atyaMbhAsai arahA suttaM gaMdhati gaNaharA niuNa-Avazyakaniyukti, gAthA - 92 prAkRteti / skljgjjntuunaaNvyaakrnnaadibhirnaahitsNskaarH| sahajo vacanavyApAra prakRtiH / tatra bhavaM saiva vA prAkRtam ....... meghanirmuktajalamivakasvarUpa tadeva cadezavizeSAta saMskAraNAccasamAsAdita vizeSa sat sNskRtaayuntrvibhedaanaapnoti| -rudraTa - kAvyAlaMkAra, zloka 2/12, pR0 13 motIlAla banArasIdAsa, dillI, saMskaraNa 1963 / pizala, prAkRta bhASAoM kA vyAkaraNa, pR0 38-39 muni puNyavijaya, nandIsutta anuyogadArAI, prastAvanA, pR0 14 haragovindadAsa, TI0 seTha, pAIyasaddamahaNNavo kA upodghAta, pR038 pizala, prAkRta bhASAoM kA vyAkaraNa, pR0 39 (i) SaTkhaNDAgama bhAga 1, pR0 96 (ii) pUjyapAda, sarvArthasiddhi-1/20 (iii) nemicanda, gommaTasAra - jIvakANDa, pR0 367,368 (iv) jayadhavalA, pR0 25, dhavalA, pR0 96 hIrAlAla jaina, SaTkhaNDAgama - bhAga 1 - prastAvanA, muni madhukara, samavAyAMgasUtra - samavAya 84 muni puNyavijaya, paiNNayasuttAI bhAga 1, mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya, bambaI,saMskaraNa 1987 muni madhukara, nandIsUtra, pR0 80-81 / DaoN. sAgaramala jaina - RSibhASita : eka adhyayana muni puNyavijaya, paiNNayasuttAiM bhAga 1-2 Prof. M.A. Dhaky, Aspects of Jainology - The Dates of Kundkundacharya, Pt. Dalsukh Malvania Felicitation Vol. 1, P.V. Research Institute, Varanasi--P. 190. 8. 11. 12. 13. 14.

Page #129
prakIrNaka aura zaurasenI Agama sAhitya : 117 prakIrNakaM aura zaurasenI Agama : eka tulanAtmaka vivaraNa sohammIsANesu ca suravarA hoMti kAyapaviyArA / saNaMkumAra-mAhiMdesu phAsapaviyArayA devA / / ( deviMdatyao paiNNayaM, gAthA 200) sohammIsANesuM devA savve vi kAyapaDicArA / hoMti hu saNakkumArappahudI du phAsapaDicArA || (tiloyapaNNattI, gAthA 336 ) thovA vimANavAsI, bhomejjA vANamaMtara masaMkhA / tato saMkhejjaguNA joisavAsI bhave devA / / ( deviMdatyao paiNNayaM, gAthA 219) thovA vimANavAsI devA devI ya hoti savvevi / tehiM asaMkhejjaguNA bhavaNesu ya dasavihA devA / / (mUlAcAra, gAthA 1/179) puTviM parUvio jiNavarehiM viNao aNaMtanANIhiM / savvAsu kammabhumisu niccaM ciya mokkhamaggammi || ... (caMdAvejjhayaMpaDaNNaya, gAthA 61) puvvaM ceva ya viNao parUvido jiNavarehiM savvehiM / savvAsu kammabhUmisu NiccaM mokkhamaggammi / (mUlAcAra, gAthA 2/581) nANaM pagAsagaM, sohao tavo, saMjamo ya gattikaro / tiNhaM pi samAoge mokkho jiNasAsaNe bhaNio // (caMdAvejjhayaMpaiNNayaM, gAthA 80) nANaM payAsao tao sAdhao saMjamo ya guttikaro / tiNhaM pi saMpajoge hodi hu jiNasAsaNe mokkho // (mUlAcAra, gAthA 2/901) nANaM payAsao sAdhao tavo saMjamo ya gattikaro / tiNDaMpi samAoge mokkho jiNasAsaNe diTTho / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 768) sUI jahA sasuttA na nassaI kayavarammi paDiyA vi / .. jIvo tahA sasutto na nassaI gao vi saMsAre // (caMdAvejjhayaMpaiNNaya, gAthA 83)

Page #130
118 : DaoN0 zrIprakAza pANDeya sUI jahA sasuttA Na Nassadi du pamAdadoseNa / evaM sasuttapuriso Na Nassadi tahA pamAdadoseNa / / (mUlAcAra, gAthA 973) puriso vi jo sasutto Na viNAsai so gao vi saMsAre / sacce daNa paccakkhaM NAsadi taM so adissamANo vi / / (sUtrapAhuDa, gAthA 4) sUI jahA asuttA nAsai sutte adissamANammi / . . . jIvo tahA asutto nAsaI micchattasaMjutto / / (caMdAvejjhayaMpaiNNayaM, gAthA 84) suttaM hi jANamANo bhavassa bhavaNAsaNaM ca so kuNadi / sUI jahA asuttA NAsadi satte sahA No vi / / (sUtrapAhuDa, gAthA 3.) bArasavihammi vi tave sabbhiMtara-bAhire jiNakkhAe / na vi asthi na vi ya hohI sajjhAyasamaM tavokammaM / / / (caMdAvejjhayaMpaiNNayaM, gAthA 89) bArasavidhihmi ya tave sabbhaMtarabAhire kusaladiDhe / Na vi atthi Na vi ya hohidi sajjhAyasamaM tvokmm|| (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 106) bArasavidhili ya tave sabbhaMtarabAhire kusaladiThe / Na vi asthi Na vi ya hohidi sajjhAyasamaM tavokammaM / / (mUlAcAra, gAthA 972) ekkammi vi jammi pae saMvegaM vIyarAgamaggammi / vaccai naro abhikkhaM taM maraNaMte na mottavvaM / / (caMdAvejjhayaMpaiNNayaM, gAthA 94 ) ekkammi va jammi pade saMvegaM viidraagmggmmi| gacchadi Naro abhikkhaM taM maraNaMte Na mottavvaM / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 774 ) ArAhaNovautto samma kAUNa suvihio kAlaM / ukkosaM tiNi bhave gaMtUNa labhejja nivvANaM // (caMdAvejjhayaMpaiNNayaM, gAthA 98) ArAhaNa uvajutto kAlaM kAUNa suvihio sammaM / ukkassaM tiNNi bhave gaMtUNa ya lahai nivvANaM / / (mUlAcAra, gAthA 97)

Page #131
prakIrNaka aura zaurasenI Agama sAhitya : 119 puTviM kAriyaz2ogo samAhikAmo ya maraNakAlammi / bhavai ya parIsahasaho visayasahanivArio appA / / (caMdAvejjhayaMpaiNNayaM, gAthA 120) puvvaM kAridajogo samAdhikAmo tahA maraNakAle / hodi parIsahasaho visayasuhaparammuho jIvo / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 195) iMdiyasuhasAulao ghoraparIsahaparavvasaviutto / akayaparikamma kIvo mujjhai ArAhaNAkAle / / ___(caMdAvejjhayaMpaiNNaya, gAthA 125) iMdiyasuhasAulao ghoraparIsahaparAjiya parajjho / akadapariyamma kIo mujjhadi ArAhaNAkAle // (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 94 ) tamhA caMdagavejjhassa kAraNA appamAiNA niccaM / avirahiyaguNo appA kAyavvo mokkhamaggammi / / - (caMdAvejjhayaMpaiNNayaM, gAthA 130) tahmA caMdayavejjhassa kAraNeNa ujjadeNa puriseNa / jIvo avirahidaguNo kAdabvo mokkhamaggammi / / (mUlAcAra, gAthA 85) ego me sAsao appA nANa-dasaNasaMjuo / sesA me bAhirA bhAvA savve saMjogalakkhaNA || (caMdAvejjhayaMpaiNNayaM, gAthA 160) eo me sassao appA nANadaMsaNalakkhaNo / sesA me bAhirA bhAvA savve saMjogalakkhaNA / / - (mUlAcAra, gAthA 48). ego me sAsado appA NANadaMsaNalakkhaNA / sesA me bAhirA bhAvA savve saMjogalakkhaNA / / (niyamasAra, gAthA 102) ego me sassado AdA NANadaMsaNalakkhaNo / sesA me bAhirA bhAvA savve saMjogalakkhaNA / / ( bhAvapAhuDa, gAthA 59) .. jaha sukusalo vi vejjo annassa kaheiappaNo vAhiM / so se karai tigicchaM sAhU vi tahA gurUsagAse || . (caMdAvejjhayaMpaiNNayaM, gAthA 172)

Page #132
120 : DaoN0 zrIprakAza pANDeya jaha sukusalo vi vejjo annassa kahedi Aduro rogaM / vejjassa tassa soccA so vi ya paDikammArabhai // (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 530) esa karemi paNAmaM titthayarANaM aNuttaragaINaM / savvesiM ca jiNANaM siddhANaM saMjayANaM ca // (mahApaccakkhANa paiNNayaM, gAthA 1) esa karemi paNAmaM jiNavaravasahassa vaDDhamANassa / / sesANaM ca jiNANaM sagaNagaNadharANaM ca savvesiM / (mUlAcAra, gAthA 108) savvadukkhappahINANaM siddhANaM arahao namo / sadahe jiNapatrataM paccakkhAmi ya pAvagaM || (mahApaccakkhANa paiNNayaM, gAthA 2) savvadukkhappahINANaM siddhANaM arahado Namo / sahahe jiNapaNNattaM paccakkhAmi ya pAvayaM / / (mUlAcAra, gAthA 1/37) jaM kiMci vi duccariyaM tamahaM niMdAmi savvabhAveNaM / sAmAiyaM ca tivihaM karemi savvaM nirAgAraM // (mahApaccakkhANa paiNNayaM, gAthA 3) jaM kiMci me duccaritaM savvaM tiviheNa vosare / sAmAiyaM tu tivihaM karemi savvaM NirAyAraM // (niyamasAra, gAthA 103) jaM kiMci me duccariyaM savvaM tiviheNa vosare / sAmAiyaM ca tivihaM karemi savvaM NirAyAraM / / (mUlAcAra, gAthA 39) bAhira'bbhaMtaraM uvahiM sarIrAdi sabhoyaNaM / maNasA vaya kAraNaM savvaM tiviheNa vosire // (mahApaccakkhANa paiNNayaM, gAthA 4 ) bajjhabbhaMtaramuvahiM sarIrAiM ca sabhoyaNaM / maNasA vaci kAyeNa savvaM tiviheNa vosare / / (mUlAcAra, gAthA 40) rAgaM baMdhaM paosaM ca harisaM dINabhAvayaM / / ussugattaM bhayaM so raimaraiM ca vosire // (mahApacyakkhANa pahaNNayaM, gAthA 5)

Page #133
prakIrNaka aura zaurasenI Agama sAhitya : 121 sayabaMdhaM padosaM ca . harisaM dINabhAvayaM / ussugattaM bhayaM sogaM radimaradiM ca vosare // (mUlAcAra, gAthA 44) roseNa paDiniveseNa akayaNNuyayA taheva saDhayAe / jo me kiMci vi bhaNio tamahaM tiviheNa khAmemi / / (mahApaccakkhANa paiNNayaM, gAthA 6) rAgeNa ya doseMNa ya jaM me akadaNhuyaM pamAdeNa / jo me kiMcivi bhaNio tamahaM savvaM khamAvemi / / (mUlAcAra, gAthA 58) khAmemi savvajIve savve jIvA khamaMtu me / Asave vosirittANaM samAhiM paDisaMdhae / (mahApaccakkhANa paiNNayaM, gAthA 7) khamAmi savvajIvANaM save jIvA khamaMta me / mittI me savvabhUdesu veraM majjhaM Na keNavi || (mUlAcAra, gAthA 43) niMdAmi niMdaNijja garahAmi ya jaM ca me garahaNijjaM / Aloemi ya savvaM jiNehiM jaM jaM ca paDikuLeM / / (mahApaccakkhANa paiNNayaM, gAthA 8) jiMdAmi jiMdaNijjaM garahAmi ya jaM ca me garahaNIyaM / Alocemi ya savvaM sambhaMtarabAhiraM uvahiM / / ( mUlAcAra, gAthA 55) mamattaM parijANAmi nimmamatte uvaTThio / AlaMbaNaM ca me AyA avasesaM ca vosire // (mahApaccakkhANa paiNNaya, gAthA 10) mamattiM . parivajjAmi NimmamattimuvaTThido / AlaMbaNaM ca me AdA avasesaM ca vosare // (niyamasAra, gAthA 99) mamattiM parivajjAmi NimmamattimuvaTThido / AlaMbaNaM ca me AdA avasesAI vosare / / (mUlAcAra, gAthA 45) : AyA majjhaM nANe AyA me daMsaNe carite ya / .. AyA paccakkhANe AyA me saMjame joge || (mahApaccakkhANa pahaNNayaM, gAthA 11)

Page #134
122 : DaoN0 zrIprakAza pANDeya AdA hu majjha NANe AdA me daMsaNe caritte ya / AdA paccakkhANe AdA me saMvare joe / / (mUlAcAra, gAthA 46) AdA khu majjha NANaM AdA me daMsaNaM caritte ya / AdA paccakkhANaM AdA me saMvaro jogo / __ (bhAvApAhuDa, gAthA 58) AdA khu majjha NANaM AdA me daMsaNaM carite ya / . AdA paccakkhANaM AdA me saMvaro jogo || . (niyamasAra, gAthA 100) AdA khu majjha NANaM AdA me daMsaNaM carittaM ya / AdA paccakkhANaM AdA me saMvaro jogo // (samayasAra, gAthA 277) mUlaguNe uttaragaNe je me nA''rAhiyA pamAeNaM / te savve niMdAmi paDikkame AgamissANaM / / / ( mahApaccakkhANa paiNNayaM, gAthA 12) mUlaguNa uttaraguNe jo me NArAhiA pamAeNaM / tamahaM savvaM jiMde paDikkame AgamamissANaM / / (mUlAcAra, gAthA 50) ekko uppajjae jIvo, ekko ceva vivajjaI / ekkassa hoi maraNaM ekko. sijjhai nIrao || ( mahApaccakkhANa paiNNayaM, gAthA 14 ) ego ya maradi jIvo ego ya jIvadi sayaM / egassa jAdi maraNaM ego sijjhadi NIrao / / (niyamasAra, gAthA 101) eo ya marai jIvo eo ya uvavajjai / eyassa jAimaraNaM eo sijjhai NIrao || (mUlAcAra, gAthA 47) ekko karei kammaM, phalamavi tassekkao samaNuhavai / ekko jAyai marai ya, paraloyaM ekka o jAi // (mahApaccakkhANa paiNNayaM, gAthA 15) ekko karei kammaM ekko hiMDadi ya dIhasaMsAre / ekko jAyadi maradi ya evaM ciMtehi eyattaM // (mUlAcAra, gApA.1)

Page #135
prakIrNaka aura zaurasenI Agama sAhitya : 123 ekko me sAsao appA nANa-daMsaNalakkhaNo / sesA me bAhirA bhAvA savve saMjogalakkhaNA / / (mahApaccakkhANa paiNNayaM, gAthA 16) ego me sAsado appA NANadaMsaNalakkhaNo / sesA me bAhirA bhAvA savve saMjogalakkhaNA / / (niyamasAra, gAthA 102) eo me sassao appA NANadaMsaNalakkhaNao / sesA me bAhirA bhAvA savve saMjogalakkhaNA / / (mUlAcAra, gAthA 48) saMjogamUlA jIveNaM pattA dukkhaparapaMrA / tamhA saMjogasaMbaMdhaM savvaM tiviheNa vosire // . (mahApaccakkhANa paiNNayaM, gAthA 17) saMjoyamUlaM jIveNa pattaM dukkhaparaMparaM / ' tamhA saMjoyasaMbaMdha savvaM tiviheNa vosare // . (mUlAcAra, gAthA 49) assaMjamamaNNANaM micchattaM savvao vi ya mamattaM / jIvesu ajIvesu ya taM niMde taM ca garihAmi || (mahApaccakkhANa paiNNayaM, gAthA 18) assaMjamamaNNANaM micchattaM savvameva ya mamattiM / jIvesu ajIvesu ya taM jiMde taM ca garihAmi / / (mUlAcAra, gAthA 51) jaha bAlo jaMpaMto kajjamakajjaM ca ujjuyaM bhaNai / taM taha AloijjA mAyA-mayavippamukko u / / (mahApaccakkhANa paiNNayaM, gAthA 22) jaha bAlo jaMpaMto kajjamakajjaM va ujju bhaNai / . taha AloceyavvaM mAyAmosaM ca mottUNa || (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 549) jaha bAlo jaMpaMto kajjamakajjaM ca ujjuyaM bhaNadi / taha AloceyavvaM mAyA mosaM ca mottUNa || (mUlAcAra, gAthA 1/56) kayapAvo vi maNUso Aloiya nidiuM gurusagAse / hoi airegalahuo ohariya bhUrUvva bhAravaho || ( mahApaccakkhANa pahaNNayaM, gAthA 30)

Page #136
124 : DaoN. zrIprakAza pANDeya kadapAvo vimaNasso AloyaNaNiMdao gurusayAse / hodi acireNa lahuo urUhiya bhArovva bhAravaho / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 615) / savvaM pANAraMbhaM paccakkhAmI ya aliyavayaNaM ca / savvamadinAdANaM abbaMbha pariggahaM ceva / / (mahApaccakkhANa paiNNaya, gAthA 33) savvaM pANAraMbhaM paccakkhAmi alIyavayaNaM ca / savvamadattAdANaM mehUNa pariggahaM ceva || (mUlAcAra, gAthA 1/41) savvaM pANAraMbhaM paccakkhAmi alIyavayaNaM ca / savvamadattAdANaM mehUNapariggaraM ceva / / (mUlAcAra, gAthA 1/109) . rAgeNa va doseNa va pariNAmeva va na dUsiyaM jaM tu / . .. taM khalu paccakkhANaM bhAvavisuddhaM muNeyavvaM / / . (mahApaccakkhANa paiNNaya, gAthA 36) rAgeNa va doseNa va maNapariNAme Na dusideM tu / taM puNa paccakkhANaM bhAvavisuddhaM tu NAdavvaM // (mUlAcAra, gAthA 1/645) uDDhamahe tiriyammi ya mayAiM bahuyAI bAlamaraNAI / to tAiM saMbharaMto paMDiyamaraNaM marIhAmi / / (mahApaccakkhANa paiNNayaM, gAthA 41) uDDhamadho tiriyahi du kadApi bAlamaraNANi bahugANi / daMsaNaNANasahagado paMDiyamaraNaM ANamarisse / / (mUlAcAra, gAthA 75) ekko karei kammaM ekko aNuhavai dukkayavivAgaM / ekko saMsarai jio jara-maraNa-cauggaIguvilaM // (mahApaccakkhANa paiNNayaM, gAthA 44 ) ekko karei kammaM ekko hiMDadi dIhasaMsAre / ekko jAyadi maradi ya evaM ciMtehi eyattaM / / (mUlAcAra, gAthA 701) uvveyaNayaM jammaNa-maraNaM naraaisu veyaNAo vA / eyAiM saMbharaMto paMDiyamaraNaM marIhAmi / / (mahApaccakyANa pahaNNaya, gApA 45)

Page #137
/ prakIrNaka aura zaurasenI Agama sAhitya : 125 uvveyamaraNaM jAdImaraNaM Niraesu vedaNAo ya / edANi saMbharaMto paMDiyamaraNaM aNumarisse / / (mUlAcAra, gAthA 76) bhavasaMsAre savve cauvihA poggalA mae baddhA / pariNAmapasaMgeNaM aTThavihe kammasaMghAe / __ (mahApaccakkhANa paiNNayaM, gAthA 51) saMsAracakkavAlammi mae savvevi puggalA bahuso / AhAridA ya pariNAmidA ya Na ya me gadA tittI / / (mUlAcAra, gAthA 79) saMsAracakkavAle savve te poggalA mae bahuso / AhAriyA ya pariNAmiyA ya na ya haMgao tittiM // (mahAMpaccakkhANa paiNNayaM, gAthA 52) saMsAracakkavAlammi mae savvepi puggalA bahuso / AhAridA ya pariNAmidA ya Na me gadA tittI / / . (mUlAcAra, gAthA 1/79) . AhAranimittAgaM macchA gacchaMti dArUNe narae / saccitto AhAro na khamo maNasA vi pattheuM / / (mahApaccakkhANa paiNNayaM, gAthA 54) AhAraNimittaM kira macchA gacchaMti sattami puDhavi / saccitto AhAro Na kappadi maNasAvi patthedaM / / . (mUlAcAra, gAthA 82) haMtUNa mohajAleM chetUNa ya aTThakammasaMkaliyaM / jammaNa-maraNarahalai bhettUNa bhavAo muccihisi // __ (mahApaccakkhANa paiNNayaM, gAthA 66) haMtUNa rAMgadose chettUNa ya aTThakammasaMkhaliyaM / . jammaNamaraNarahalai bhetUNa bhavAhi muccihasi // (mUlAcAra, gAthA 90) kiNhA nIlA kAU lesA jhANAiM aTTha-rohAiM / parivajjito gutto rakkhAmi mahavvae paMca || __ (mahApaccakkhANa paiNNayaM, gAthA 71) kiNhA nIlA kAo lessAo tiNi appasatthAo / pajahai . vihAyakaraNo saMvegaMNuttaraM patto / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1902)

Page #138
126 : DaoN0 zrIprakAza pANDeya teU pamhA sukkA lesA jhANAI dhamma-sukkAI / uvasaMpanno jutto rakkhAmi mahavvae paMca / / (mahApaccakkhANa paiNNayaM, gAthA 72) teo pamhA sukkA lessAo tiNNi vi dupasatthAo / paDivajjei ya kamaso saMvegaMNuttaraM patto / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1903) kiM puNa aNagArasahAyageNa aNNoNNasaMgahabaleNa / paraloeNaM sakkA sAheuM appaNo aThaM ? || (mahApaccakkhANa paiNNayaM, gAthA 82) ki puNa aNagArasahAyageNa aNNoNNasaMgahabaleNaM / saMghe olaggaMte ArAdhedaM Na sakkejja || ___(bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1554) jiNavayaNamappameyaM mahuraM kaNNAhuI suNaMteNaM / sakkA hu sAhumajjha sAheuM appaNo aThaM // (mahApaccakkhANa paiNNayaM, gAthA 83) jiNavayaNamamidabhUdaM mahuraM kaNNAhudiM suNaMteNa / sakkA hu saMghamajje sAhedu uttamaM alaiM || (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1555) dhIrapurisapaNNattaM sappurisaniseviyaM paramaghoraM / dhannA silAyalagayA sAhiMtI appaNo alaiM / / (mahApaccakkhANa paiNNayaM, gAthA 84 ) dhIrapurisapaNNattaM sappurisaNiseviyaM uvaNamittA / dhaNNA NirAvayakkhA saMthAragayA Nisajjati / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1671) puvvamakAriyajogo samAhikAmo ya maraNakAlammi / na bhavai parIsahasaho visayasuhasamuio appA / / (mahApaccakkhANa paiNNayaM, gAthA 86) puvvamakAridajogo samAdhikAmo tahA maraNakALe / Na bhavadi parIsahasaho visayasuhe mucchido jIvo || (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 193) puTviM kAriyajogo samAhikAmo ya maraNakAlammi / * sa bhavai parIsahasaho visayasuhanivArio appA / / (mahApaccakkhANa paiNNayaM, gAthA 87)

Page #139
prakIrNaka aura zaurasenI Agama sAhitya : 127 puvvaM kAridajogo samAdhikAmo tahA maraNakAle / hodi parIsahasaho visayasuhaparammuho jIvo / / ( bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 195) iMdiyasuhasAulao ghoraparIsahaparAiyaparajjho / akayaparikamma kIvo mujjhai ArAhaNAkAle / / (mahApaccakkhANa paiNNayaM, gAthA 93) idiyasuhasAulao ghoraparIsahaparAjiya parajjho / akadapariyamma kIo mujjhadi ArAhANAkALe / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 191) na vi kAraNaM taNamao saMthAro, na vi ya phAsuyA bhUmI / appA khalu saMthAro hoi visuddho maNo jassa // ___- ( mahApaccakkhANa paiNNayaM, gAthA 96) Na vi kAraNaM taNAdosaMthAro Na vi ya saMghamavAo / sAdhussa saMkilesaMtassa ya maraNAvasANammi || __(bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1667) jaM annANI kammaM khavei bahuyAhiM vAsakoDIhiM / taM nANI tihiM gutto khavei UsAsamitteNaM // __ (mahApaccakkhANa paiNNayaM, gAthA 101) . jaM aNNANI kammaM khavedi bhavasayasahassakoDIhiM / . - taM NANI tihiM gutto khavedi ussAsametteNaM / / (pravacanasAra, gAthA 3/38) ekkammi vi jammi pae saMvegaM kuNai vIyarAyamae / vaccai naro abhikkhaM taM maraNaM teNa mariyavvaM / / (mahApaccakkhANa paiNNayaM, gAthA 105) ekkammi va jammi pade saMvegaM vIdarAgamaggammi / / gacchadi Naro abhikkhaM taM maraNaMte Na mottavvaM / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 774) ekkasi bidiyahi pade saMvego vIyarAyamaggammi / vaccadi Naro abhikkhaM ta maraNaMte Na mottavvaM / / (mUlAcAra, gAthA 93) samaNo mi tti ya paDhama, bIyaM savvattha saMjao mitti / savvaM ca vosirAmi jiNehiM jaM jaM ca paDikuLeM // ( mahApaccakkhANa paiNNayaM, gAthA 108)

Page #140
128 : DaoN. zrIprakAza pANDeya samaNo metti ya paDhamaM bidiyaM savvattha saMjado metti / savvaM ca vossarAmi ya evaM bhaNidaM samAseNa // (mUlAcAra, gAthA 98) ArAhaNovautto samma kAUNa suvihio kAlaM / ukkosaM tinni bhave gaMtUNa ya labhejja nivvANaM // (mahApaccakkhANa paiNNaya, gAthA 131) ArAhaNa uvajutto kAlaM kAUNa suvihio samma / ukkassaM tiNNi bhave gaMtUNa ya lahai nivvANaM / / .. (mUlAcAra, gAthA 97) sammaM me savvabhUesa. veraM majjhaM na keNai / khAmemi savvajIve, khamAma'haM savvajIvANaM // (mahApaccakkhANa paDaNNayaM, gAthA 140) sammaM me savvabhUdesu vera majjhaM na keNai / AsAe vosarittANaM samAdhi paDivajjae || (mUlAcAra, gAthA 1/110) sammaM me savvabhUdesu veraM majjhaM Na keNavi / AsA vosarittANaM samAhiM paDivajjae || (mUlAcAra, gAthA 1/42) sammaM me savabhUdesu veraM mamaM Na keNavi / AsA vosarittANaM samAhi paDivajjae || (niyamasAra, gAthA 104) dhIreNa vi mariyavvaM kAuriseNa vi avassa mariyav / dohaM pi ya maraNANaM varaM khu dhIrattaNe mariu // (mahApacyakkhANa paiNNayaM, gAthA 141) dhIreNa vi maridavvaM NiddhIreNa vi avassa maridavvaM / jadi dohiM vi maridavvaM varaM hi dhIrattaNeNa maridavvaM // (mUlAcAra, gAthA 100) evaM paccakkhANaM aNupAleUNa suvihio samma / vemANio va devo havijja ahavA vi sijjhejjA || (mahApaccakkhANa paiNNaya, gAthA 142) edaM paccakkhANaM jo kAhadi maraNasayAlammi . / dhIro amUDhasaNNo so gacchai uttamaM ThANaM / / (mUlAcAra, gAthA 105)

Page #141
prakIrNaka aura zaurasenI Agama sAhitya : 129 mA hoi vAsagaNayA, na tattha vAsANi parigaNijjati / bahave gacchaM vutthA jammaNa-maraNaM ca te khuttA / / (saMthAraga paiNNayaM, gAthA 51) mA hoi vAsagaNayA Na tatthavAsANi parigaNijjaMtiH / bahavo tirattavutthA siddhA dhIrA viraggaparA samaNA / / (mUlAcAra, gAthA 1/74) dhIrapurisapaNNataM sappurisaniseviyaM paramaghoraM / dhannA silAyalagayA sAhaMtI uttamaM aThaM / / (saMthAraga paiNNayaM, gAthA 92) dhIrapurisapaNNattaM sappurisaNiseviyaM uvaNamittA / dhaNNA NirAvayakkhA saMdhAragayA Nisajjati / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1696) jhAvajjIvaM tivihaM AhAraM vosirIihI khavago / nijjavago Ayario saMghassa niveyaNaM kuNai / / (bhattaparitrA paiNNayaM, gAthA 43) jAvajjIvaM savvAhAraM tivihaM ca vosarihiditti / NijjavaMo Ayario saMghassa NivedaNaM kujjA / / __ (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 708) mA kAsi taM pamAyaM sammatte savvadukkhanAsaNae / jaM sammattapaiTThAiM nANa-tava-viriya-caraNAI // (bhattaparitrA paiNNayaM, gAthA 63) mA kAsi taM pamAdaM sammatta savvadukkhaNAsayare / sammattaM khu padiTThA NANacaraNavIriyatavANaM / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 739) kallANaparaMparayaM lahaMti jIvA visuddhasammattA / sammaiMsaNarayaNaM na'gghai sasurA'sure loe // (bhattaparinA paiNNayaM, gAthA 68) kallANaparaMparayaM lahaMti jIvA visuddhasammattA / sammaiMsaNarayaNaM Nagyadi sasurAsuro LoU // (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 745) vijjA vi bhattimaMtassa siddhimuvayAi hoi phalayA ya / kiM puNa nivvuivijjA sijjhihii abhattimaMtassa ? / / (bhattaparitrA paiNNayaM, gAthA 72)

Page #142
130 : DaoN0 zrIprakAza pANDeya vijjA vi bhattivaMtassa siddhimuvayAdi hodi saphalA ya / kiha puNa NivvudivIjaM sijjhihadi abhattimaMtassa || (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 652) tesiM ArAhaNanAyagANa na karijja jo naro bhattiM / dhaNiyaM pi ujjamaMto sAliM so Usare vavai / / (bhattaparitrA paiNNayaM, gAthA 73) tesiM ArAhaNaNAyagANa Na karejja jo Naro bhattiM / dhattiM pi saMjamaM to sAliM so Usare vavadi / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 753) vijjA jahA pisAyaM suThThavauttA karei purisavasaM / nANa hiyayapisAyaM suThuvauttaM taha karei / / (bhattaparitrA paiNNayaM, gAthA 82) vijjA jahA pisAyaM suThThavauttA karedi purisavasaM / NANaM hidayapisAyaM suTThavauttaM taha karedi || (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 764) uvasamai kiNhasappo jaha maMteNa vihiNA pautteNaM / taha hiyayakiNhasappo suThuvautteNa NANeNaM // (bhattaparitrA paiNNayaM, gAthA 83 ) uvasamai kiNhasappo jaha maMteNa vidhiNA pautteNa / / taha hidayakiNhasappA suThuvautteNa NANeNa / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 765) sUI jahA sasuttA na nassaI kayavarammi paDiyA vi / jIvo vi taha sasutto na nassaI gao vi saMsAre / (bhattaparitrA paiNNayaM, gAthA 86) sUI jahA sasuttA Na Nassadi du pamAdadoseNa / evaM sasuttapuriso Na Nassadi tahA pamAdadoseNa // (mUlAcAra, gAthA 1/80) jIvavaho appavaho, jIvadayA appaNo dayA hoi / tA savvajIvahiMsA paricattA attakAmehiM / / - (bhattaparinA paiNNayaM, gAthA 93) jIvavaho appavaho jIvadayA hoi appaNo dayA / / visakaMTavo vva hiMsA parihidavvA tado hodi / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 797)

Page #143
prakIrNaka aura zaurasenI Agama sAhitya : 131 jAvaiyAiM dukkhAiM hoti caugaigayassa jIvassa / savvAI tAI hiMsAphalAI niuNaM viyANAhi // (bhattaparinA paiNNayaM, gAthA 94 ) jAvaiyAI dukhAI hoti loyammi cadugadigadAiM / savvANi tANi hiMsA phaLANi jIvassa jANAhi || (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 803) pANo vi pADiheraM patto chUDho vi suMsumAradahe / egeNa vi egadiNa'jjieNa'hiMsAvayaguNeNaM // (bhattaparinA paiNNayaM, gAthA 96) pANo vi pADiheraM patto chUDho vi suMsumArahade / egeNa vi ekkadivasakkadeNa hiMsAvadaguNeNa || - (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 821) siMgArataraMgAe vilAsavelAe jovvaNajalAe / pahasiyapheNAe muNI nArinaIe na vujhaMti / / .. (bhattaparinA paiNNayaM, gAthA 129) siMgArataraMgAe vilAsavelAe jovaNajaLAe / vihasiyapheNAe muNi NAraNaIe Na unbhaMti / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1111) * saMgo mahAbhayaM jaM viheDio sAvaraNa saMteNaM / putteNa hie athammi maNivaI kuMcieNa jahA. || (bhattaparinA paiNNaya, gAthA 133) saMgo mahAbhayaM jaM viheDido sAvaraNa saMteNa / putteNa ceva atthe hidammi Nihidellae sAha / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1130) savvaggaMthavimukko sIIbhUo pasaMtacitto ya / jaM pAvai muttisuhaM na. cakkavaTTI vi taM lahai / / (bhattaparitrA paiNNayaM, gAthA 134) savvaggaMthavimukko sIdIbhUdo pasaNNacitto ya / jaM pAvai pIisuhaM Na cakkavaTTI vi taM lahadi / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1182) desikkadesavirao sammaTThiI marijja jo jIvo / taM hoi bAlapaMDiyamaraNaM jiNasAsaNe bhaNiyaM / / ( AurapaccakkhANa paiNNayaM, gAthA 1)

Page #144
132 : DaoN0 zrIprakAza pANDeya desikkadesavirado sammadiTThI marijja jo jIvo / taM hodi bAlapaMDidamaraNaM jiNasAsaNe diTTha / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 2074 ) paMca ya aNuvvayAiM satta u sikkhA udesa-jaidhammo / savveNa va deseNa va teNa jao hoi desajaI / / ( AurapaccakkhANa paiNNayaM, gAthA 2) paMca ya aNuvvayAI satta ya sikkhAudesajadidhammo / savveNa ya deseNa ya teNa judo hodi desajadI / / __ (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 2075) jaM ca disAveramaNaM aNatthadaMDAu jaM ca veramaNaM / desAvagAsiyaM pi ya guNavvayAiM bhave tAI // (AurapaccakkhANa paiNNayaM, gAthA 4) jaM ca disAveramaNaM aNatthadaMDehi jaM ca veramaNaM / ' desAvagAsiyaM pi ya gaNavvayAiM bhave tAI / / ___ (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 2078) bhogANaM parisaMkhA sAmAiya atihisaMvibhAgo. ya / posahavihI ya savvo cauro sikkhAo vuttAo / / ( AurapaccakkhANa paiNNayaM, gAthA 5) bhogANaM parisaMkhA sAmAiyamatihisaMvibhAgo ya / / posahavidhI ya savvo caduro sikkhAo vuttAU || -- ( bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 2078) vemANiesu kappovagesu niyameNa tassa uvavAo / niyamA sijjhai ukkosaeNa so sattamammi bhave / / (AurapaccakkhANa paiNNayaM, gAthA 9) vemANiesu kappovagesu NiyameNa tassa uvavAdo / NiyamA sijjhadi ukkassaeNa so sattamammi bhave / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 2082) savvaM pANAraMbhaM paccakkhAmi ti aliyavayaNaM ca / savvamadinAdANaM mehaNNa pariggahaM ceva / / ( AurapaccakkhANa paiNNayaM, gAthA 13) savvaM pANAraMbhaM paccakkhAmi alIyavayaNaM ca / . savvamadattAdANaM mehUNa pariggaraM ceva / / (mUlAcAra, gAthA 1/41)

Page #145
prakIrNaka aura zaurasenI Agama sAhitya : .133 savvaM pANAraMbhaM paccakkhAmi alIyavayaNaM ca / savvamadattAdANaM mehUNapariggahaM ceva / / (mUlAcAra, gAthA 1/109) sammaM me savvabhUesu, veraM majjhaM na keNaI / AsAo vosirittANaM samAhimaNupAlae | ( AurapaccakkhANa paiNNayaM, gAthA 14 ) sammaM me savvabhUdesu, veraM majjha na keNaI / AsAe vosirittANaM samAdhiM paDivajjae / / (mUlAcAra, gAthA 1/110) sammaM me savvabhUesa, veraM majjhaM na keNaI / AsAo vosirittANaM samAhimaNupAlae || . ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( pAyaNAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 564 ) sammaM me * savvabhUesu veraM majhaM na keNaI / AsAo vosirittANaM samAhiM paDivajjae / (AurapaccakkhANa paiNNayaM, gAthA 22). savvadukkhappahINANaM siddhANaM arahao namo / sadahe jiNapatrattaM paccakkhAmi ya pAvagaM || . ( AurapaccakkhANa paiNNayaM, gAthA 17) savvadukkhappahINANaM siddhANaM arahado Namo / saddahe jiNapaNNattaM paccakkhAmi ya pAvayaM / / (mUlAcAra, gAthA 1/37) savvaM pANAraMbhaM paccakkhAmi ti aliyavayaNaM ca / savvamadattAdANaM mehuNaya pariggahaM ceva / / ___ ( AurapaccakkhANa paiNNayaM, gAthA 21) savvaM pANAraMbhaM paccakkhAmi alIyavayaNaM ca / . savvamadattAdANaM mehUNapariggahaM ceva / / (mUlAcAra, gAthA 1/109) satta bhae aTTha mae saNNA cattAri gArave tini / AsAyaNa tettIsaM rAga-dosaM ca garihAmi || . ( AurapaccakkhANa paiNNaya, gAthA 30 ) satta bhae aTTha mae saNNA cattAri gArave tiNi / tetIsAccAsaNAo rAyarosaM ca garihAmi || . ( mUlAcAra, gAthA 1/52)

Page #146
134 : DaoN0 zrIprakAza pANDeya jaha bAlo jaMpaMto kajjamakajjaM ca ujjuyaM bhaNai / taM taha AloejjA mAyAmosaM pamottUNaM / / '. . . (AurapaccakkhANa paiNNayaM, gAthA 33) jaha bAlo jaMppaMto kajjamakajjaM ca ujjuyaM bhaNadi / taha aloceyavvaM mAyA mosaM ca mottUNa || (mUlAcAra, gAthA 1/56) tivihaM bhaNaMti maraNaM, bAlANaM bAlapaMDiyANaM ca / taiyaM paMDiyamaraNaM jaM kevaliNo aNumaraMti / / . .. (AurapaccakkhANa paiNNayaM, gAthA 36 ) tivihaM bhaNaMti maraNaM bAlANaM bAlapaMDiyANaM ca / taiyaM paMDiyamaraNaM jaM kevaliNo aNumaraMti || (mUlAcAra, gAthA 1/59) sammaiMsaNarattA aniyANA sakkalesamogADhA / iya je maraMti jIvA tesiM sulahA bhave bohI // (AurapaccakkhANa paiNNaya, gAthA 42) sammaiMsaNarattA aNiyANA sukkalesamogADhA / iha je maraMti jIvA tesiM sulahA have bohI / / (mUlAcAra, gAthA 1/70) . jiNavayaNe aNurattA guruvayaNaM je karaMti bhAveNaM / asabala asaMkiliTThA te huMti parittasaMsArI / / ( AurapaccakkhANa paiNNayaM, gAthA 44 ) jiyavayaNe aNusttA guruvayaNaM je karaMti bhAveNa / asabala asaMkiliTThA te hoMti parittasaMsArI // (mUlAcAra, gAthA 1/72) bAlamaraNANi bahuso bahuyANi akAmagANi maraNANi / marihaMti te varAyA je jiNavayaNaM na yANaMti / / (AurapaccakkhANa paiNNayaM, gAthA 45) bAlamaraNANi bahuso bahuyANiakAmayANimaraNA / marihaMti te varAyA je jiNavayaNaM Na jANaMti / / (mUlAcAra, gAthA 1/73) satthaggahaNaM visabhakkhaNaM ca jalaNaM ca jalapaveso ya aNayArabhaMDasevI jammaNa-maraNANubaMdhINi / / ( AurapaccakkhANa paiNNaya, gAthA 46)

Page #147
prakIrNaka aura zaurasenI Agama sAhitya : 135 . . jAgamallANI / sattharagahaNaM visabhakkhaNaM ca jalaNaM jalappaveso ya / aNayAra bhaMDasevI jammaNamaraNANubaMdhINi / / (mUlAcAra, gAthA 1/74) jai uppajjai dukkhaM to daTThavvo sahAvao navaraM / kiM kiM mae na pattaM saMsAre saMsaraMteNa? || (AurapaccakkhANa paiNNayaM, gAthA 49 ) jai uppajjai dukkhaM to daTThavvo sabhAvado Niraye / kadamaM mae Na pattaM saMsAre saMsaraMteNa || (mUlAcAra, gAthA 1/78) saMsAracakkavAlammi mae savve vi poggalAbahuso / AhAriyA ya pariNAmiyA ya nAhaM gao tittiM // ( AurapaccakkhANa paiNNayaM, gAthA 50) saMsAracakkavAlammie mae savvepi puggalA bahuso / AhAridA ya pariNAmidA ya Na me gadA tittI / / (mUlAcAra, gAthA 1/79) bAhirajogavirahio abhiMtarajhANajogamallINo / jaha tammi desakAle amuDhasano cayai dehaM / / (AurapaccakkhANa paiNNayaM, gAthA 56) bAhirajogavirahioabbhaMtarajogajhANamallINo / jaha tamhi desayAle amUDhasaNNo jahasu dehaM / / . (mUlAcAra, gAthA 1/89) laddhaM aladdhapuvvaM jiNavayaNasubhAsiyaM amiyabhUyaM / gahio suggimaggo nAhaM maraNassa bIhemi / / ( AurapaccakkhANa paiNNayaM, gAthA 64) laddhaM aladdhapuvvaM jiNavayaNasubhAsidaM amidabhUdaM / . gahido suggaimaggo NAhaM maraNassa bIhemi || (mUlAcAra, gAthA 1/99) chattIsaguNasamantrAgaeNa. teNa vi avassa dAyavvA / parasakkhiyA visohI suThTha vi vavahArakusaleNaM / / (gacchAyAra paiNNayaM, gAthA 12) chattIsaguNasamaNNo gadeNa vi avassameva kAyavvA / parasakkhiyA visodhI suTTha vi vavahArakusaleNa / / __(bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 31)

Page #148
136 : DaoN0 zrIprakAza pANDeya vajjeha appamattA ajjAsaMsaggi aggi-visasarisI / ajjANucaro sAhU lahai akittiM khu acireNa / / (gacchAyAra paiNNayaM, gAthA 63) vajjeha appamattA ajjAsaMsaggamaggivisasarisaM / ajjANuvaro sAhU lahadi akittiM kha acireNa / / __ ( bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 335) kiM puNa taruNo abahussao ya Na ya vi hu vigiTThatavacaraNo / ajjAsaMsaggIe jaNajapaNayaM na pAvejjA ? || . (gacchAyAra paiNNayaM, gAthA 65) kiM puNa taruNo avahussudo ya aNukiTThatavacaraMto vA / ajjAsaMsaggIe jaNajaMpaNayaM Na pAvejja // (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 337) savvattha itdhivaggammi appamatto sayA avIsattho / .. nittharai baMbhaceraM, tavvavarIo na nittharai / / (gacchAyAra paiNNayaM, gAthA 67) savvattha itthivaggammi appamatto sayA avIsatyo / nittharadi baMbhaceraM, tavivarIdo - Na Nittharadi / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 339) tiNNeva uttarAI puNavvasU rohiNI viMsAhA ya / ete cha NakkhattA divaDhakhettA muNeyavvA / / (joisakaraMDagaM paiNNayaM, gAthA 164) tiNNeva uttarAo puNavvasU rohiNI visAhA ya / vIsaM ca ahoratte tiNNeva ya hoMti sUrassa / / (tiloyapaNNattI, gAthA 518) avasesA NakkhattA paNNarasa vi hoMti tIsaimuhuttA / caMdammi esa jogo NakkhattANaM samakkhAo / / __ (joisakaraMDagaM paiNNayaM, gAthA 165) avasesA NakkhattA paNNarasa tIsadimuhuttA ya / caMdammi esa jogo NakkhattANaM samakkhAdaM // (tiloyapaNNattI, gAthA 523) tiNNeva uttarAI puNavvasU rohiNI visAhA ya / / vaccaMti muhutte tiNNi ceva vIsaM ca'horatte / / (joisakaraMDagaM paiNNayaM, gAthA 175)

Page #149
prakIrNaka aura zaurasenI Agama sAhitya : 137 tiNNeva uttarAo puNavvasU rohiNI visAhA ya / vIsaM ca ahorate tiNNeva ya hoti sarassa || (tiloyapaNNattI, gAthA 518) avasesA NakkhattA paNNarasa vi sUrasahagatA jaMti / bArasa ceva terasa ya same ahorate // (joisakaraMDagaM paiNNayaM, gAthA 176) avasesA NakkhattA paNNArasa vi suragadA hoti / / bArasa ceva muhuttA terasa ya same ahoratte // (tiloyapaNNattI, gAthA 519) jatthicchasi vikkhaMbhaM maMdarasiharAhi ovatittANaM / ekkArasahitaladdho sahassasahito tuvikkhaMbho / / (joisakaraMDagaM paiNNayaM, gAthA 199) jatthicchasi vikkhaMbhaM maMdarasiharAu samavadiNNANaM / taM ekkArasabhajidaM sahassasahidaM ca tattha vitthAraM / / (tiloyapaNNattI, gAthA 1799) sapaDikkamaNo dhammo purimassa ya pacchimassa ya jiNassa / majjhimayANa jiNANaM karaNajAe paDikkamaNaM / / (titthogAlIpaiNNayaM, gAthA 448) sapaDikkamaNo dhammo purimassa ya pacchimassa ya jiNassa / avarAhe paDikamaNaM majjhimayANaM / jiNavarANaM / / (mUlAcAra, gAthA 1/628) aTheva gayA mokkhaM, sahamo baMbho ya sattamiM puDhavi / maghavaM saNaMkumAro saNaMkumAraM gayA kappaM // (titthogAlIpaiNNaya, gAthA 575) aTheva gayA mokkhaM bamhasubhaumA ya sattamaM puDhaviM / maghavassaNakkumArA saNakkumAraM gaA kappaM // (tiloyapaNNattI, gAthA 1410) khavayassa icchasaMpAyaNeNa dehapaDikammakaraNeNa / annehiM vA uvAehiM so samAhiM kuNai tassa . || ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( pAyaNAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 60) khavayassa icchasaMpAdaNeNa dehapaDikammakaraNeNa / aNNehiM vA uvAehiM so hu samAhiM kuNai tassa // (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 449)

Page #150
138 : DaoN0 zrIprakAza pANDeya saMkhittA vi ya pava (?muhe jaha vaDDhai vitthareNa pavahaMtI / udahiteNa varanaI taha sIlaguNehiM vaDDhAhi || ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( pAyaNAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 117) saMkhittA vi ya pavahe jaha vaccai vitthareNa vaDDhetI / udadhiM teNa varaNadI taha sIlaguNehiM vuDDhAhiM / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 287) jaha bAlo japaMto kajjamakajjaM ca ujjuyaM bhaNai / . taM taha AloejjA mAyA-mayavippamukko ya || (ArAhaNApaDAyA ( pAyaNAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 172 ) jaha bAlo jaMppaMto kajjamakajjaM ca ujjuyaM bhaNadi / taha aloceyavvaM mAyA mosaM ca mottUNa || (mUlAcAra, gAthA 1/56) kAle viNae bahumANe uvahANe tahA aninhavaNe / vaMjaNa attha tabhae suyanANavirAhaNaM viyaDe / / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( pAyaNAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 176 ) kAle viNae uvahANe bahumANe taheva NiNhavaNe / vaMjaNa attha tadubhae NANAcAro du aTThaviho / / (mUlAcAra, gAthA 1/269) kAle viNae uvahANe bahumANe taheva NiNhavaNe / vaMjaNaatthatadubhayaM viNao NANamhi aTThaviho / (mUlAcAra, gAthA 1/367) sajjhAyaM kuvvaMto paMciMdiyasaMvuDo tigutto ya / bhavai ya eyaggamaNo viNaeNa samAhio bhikkhU / / _ ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( pAyaNAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 591) sajjhAyaM kuvvaMto paMciMdiyasaMvuDo tigutto ya / hoi ya egaggamaNo viNaeNa samAhio bhikkhU / / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhadAyariyavirahayA), gAthA 82) sajjhAyaM kuvvaMto paMceMdiyasaMvuDo tigutto ya / havadi ya eaggamaNo viNaeNa samAhio bhikkhu / / (mUlAcAra, gAthA 1/410) sajjhAyaM kuvvaMto paMceMdiyasaMvuDo tigutto ya / . havadi ya eyaggamaNo viNayeNa samAhido bhikkhU / / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 6)

Page #151
prakIrNaka aura zaurasenI Agama sAhitya : 139 sajjhAyabhAvaNAe ya bhAviyA haMti savvagattIo / guttIhi bhAviyAhi ya maraNe ArAhao hoi / / __ ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( pAyaNAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 593) sajjhAyabhAvaNAe ya bhAvidA hoMti savvaguttio / guttIhiM bhAvidAhi ya maraNe ArAdhao hodi / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 12) sayaNaM mittaM asayamallINaM AvaIe mahaIe / pADei coriyAe ajase dukkhammi ya mahalle / / __ ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( pAyaNAyariyaviraiyA); gAthA 614 ) sayaNaM mittaM AsayamallINaM pi ya mahallae dose / pADedi coriyAe ayase dukkhammi ya mahalle // (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 865) ajasamaNatthaM dukkhaM ihaloe, duggaI ya paraloe / saMsAraM ca apAraM na muNai visayA''mise. giddho / / . ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( pAyaNAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 620) ajasamaNatyaM dukkhaM ihaLoe duggadI yaparaLoe / saMsAraM ca aNaMtaM Na muNadi visayAmise gidhdo | (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 906) 'koho mANo mAyA lobho cauro vi huMti caubheyA / aNa-appaccakkhANA paccakkhANA ya saMjalaNA. / / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( pAyaNAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 651) koho mANo mAyA lohoNaMtAguMbaMdhisaNNA ya / appacchakkhANa tahA paccakkhANo ya saMjalaNo || (mUlAcAra, gAthA 2/1234) koho mANo mAyA loho vi ya cauvihaM kasAyaM khu / maNavacikAeNa puNo jogo tiviyappamidi jANe // (rayaNasAra, gAthA.49) savve vi kohadosA mANavasAyassa huMti nAyavvA / mANeNa ceva mehuNa-hiMsA-'liya-cujjamAyarai / / . ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( pAyaNAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 658) savve vi kohadosA mANakasAyassa hoti NAdavvA / - mANeNa ceva midhuNaM hiMsAliyacojjamAcaradi || ... (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1379)

Page #152
140 : DaoN0 zrIprakAza pANDeya sayaNassa jaNassa pio naro amANI sayA havai loe / nANaM jasaM ca atthaM labhai sakajjaM ca sAhei / / ... ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( pAyaNAyariyaviraiyA), gAdhA 659) sayaNassa jaNassa piU Naro amANI sadA hadi Loe / NANaM jasaM ca atthaM labhadi sakajjaM ca sAhedi / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1380) iha ya paratta ya tavasA aisayapUyAo labhai sukaraNa / . AkaMpijjati tahA devA vi saiMdayA tavasA / / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA (pAyaNAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 694) iha ya paratta ya Loe adisayapUyAu lahai sutaveNa / AyaMpiyaMti vi tahA devA vi saIdayA tavasA / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1458) kAmadahA varagheNU narassa ciMtAmaNI va hoi tavo / hoi ya tavo sutitthaM savvAsuha-dosa-malaharaNaM / / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( pApaNApariyaviraiyA), gAthA 695) kAmaduhA varadheNU narassa ciMtAmaNivva hoi tavo / tiLaU va Narassa tavo mANassa vihUsaNaM sutavo || (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1465) kiM jaMpieNa bahuNA ? devA hu saIdayA vi mama vigdhaM / tubbhaM pAovaggahaguNeNa kAuM na tarihiMti / / ( ArAhaNApaDAvA ( pAyaNAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 556) ki jaMpieNa bahuNA devA vi saiMdayA mahaM vigghaM / tuhma. pAdevaggaha guNeNa kAdaM .Na arihaMti / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1486) kiM puNa chuhA va taNhA parIsahA vAiyAirogA vA / kAhiMti jhANavigdhaM ? iMdiyavisayA kasAyA vA? || ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( pAyaNAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 757) kiM puNa chuhA va taNhA parissamo vAdiyAdirogA vA / kAhiMti jhANavigdhaM iMdiyavisayA kasAyA vA / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1487' to tassa tigicchAjANageNa khavayassa savvasattIe / vijjA''eseNa va se paDikammaM hoi kAyavvaM / / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( pAyaNAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 763)

Page #153
prakIrNaka aura zaurasenI Agama sAhitya : 141 to.tassa tigiMchAjANaeNa khavayassa savvasattIe / vijjAdesavaseNa ya paDikammaM hoi kAyavvaM / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1497) ko si tuma ? kinAmo ? ka'sI ? ko va saMpaIkAlo ? / kiM kuNasi tumaM ? kiha vA acchasi ? kiMnAmako vA haM ? / / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( pAyaNAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 767 ) ko si tumaM kiMNAmo kattha vasasi ko va saMpadI kAlo / kiM kuNasi tumaM kaha va lacchasi kiM NAmago vA haM / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1505) evaM sArijjaMto koI kammuvasameNa lahai saiM / ko vi hu na labhijja saI tibve kamme uinnammi || ____ (ArAhaNApaDAyA (pAyaNAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 769) evaM sArijjaMto koI kammavasameNa labhadi sadiM / taha ya Na lambhijja sadi koI kamme udiNNammi / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1508) gADhappahArasaMtAviyA vi sUrA raNe arisamakkhaM / na muhaM bhaMjaMti sayaM, maraMti bhiuDImuhA ceva / / . (ArAhaNApaDAyA (pAyaNAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 778) gADhappahArasaMtA vidA vi sUrA raNe arisamakkhaM / Na muhaM bhaMjaMti sayaM maraMti bhiuDImuhA ceva / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1526) jaM kUDasAmalIe dukkhaM patto si, jaM ca sUlammi / jaM asipattavaNammI jaM ca kayaM giddha-kaMkehiM / / . (ArAhaNApaDAyA ( pAyaNAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 848) jaM kUDasAmalIhi ya dukkhaM patto si jaM ca sUlammi / asipattavaNammi ya jaM jaM ca kayaM gidbhakkehiM / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1567) kUTTAkuTiMTa cunAcuniM moggaraghaNehiM muTThIhiM / jaM ca si khaMDAkhaMDIkao tumaM narayapAleMhiM / / ___ ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( pAyaNAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 851) kuTTAkuTiMTa cuNNAcuNNiM muggaramusuMDhihatthehiM / jaM visakhaMDAkhaMDiM kaU tumaM jaNasamuheNa || (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1571)

Page #154
142 : DaoN0 zrIprakAza pANDeya saMkhijjamasaMkhijjaM kAlaM tAI avIsamaMteNaM / dukkhAI soDhAI, kiM puNa aiappakAlamiNaM ? || ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( pAyaNAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 877) saMkhijjamasaMkhijjaguNaM vA saMsAramaNusarittUNa / dukkhakkhayaM karate je sammatteNaNasaMrati || (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 55) .. taNhA aNaMtakhutto saMsAre tArisI tumaM AsI / jaM pasameuM savvodahINamudayaM na tIrijjA / / (ArAhaNApaDAyA ( pAyaNAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 879) taNhA aNaMtakhutto saMsAre tArisI tumaM Asi / jaM pasametuM savvo dadhINamudagaM pi Na tIrejja || (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1605) AsI aNaMtakhutto saMsAre te chuhA vi tArisiyA / jaM pasameuM savvo puggalakAo vina tarijjA || (ArAhaNApaDAyA (pAyaNAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 880) AsI aNaMtakhutto saMsAre te chuA vi tAiisayA / jaM .pasamedaM savvo puggalakAU Na tIrijja / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1606) jai tArisiyA taNhA chuhA ya avaseNa sA tae soDhA / dhammo tti imA savaseNa kahaM soDhuM na tIrijja ? || (ArAhaNApaDAyA ( pAyaNAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 881) jai tArisiyA taNhA chadhA ya avaseNa te tadA soDhA / dhammutti imA savaseNa kahaM soDhuM Na tIrijja // (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1607) suipANaeNa aNusaTThibhoyaNeNa ya uvaggahIeNa / jhANosaheNa tivvA vi veyaNA tIrae sahiuM // ( ArAhaNApaDAyA (pAyaNAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 882) * suipANaeNa aNusiTThibhoyaNeNa ya puNovagahieNa / jhANosaheNa tivvA vi vedaNA tIrade sahidaM // (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1608) iya jhAyaMto khavao jaiyA parihINavAio hojjA .. ArAhaNAe taiyA imANi liMgANi daMsei // ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( pAyaNAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 910)

Page #155
prakIrNaka aura zaurasenI Agama sAhitya : 143 iya jhAyaMto khavaU jaiyA parihINavAyiU hoi / ArAdhaNAiM taiyA imANi liMgANi daMsaha / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1901) huMkAraMjali-bhamuhaMgulIhiM diTThIhiM karapayArehiM / siracAlaNeNa ya tahA sannaM dAei so khavao / / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( pAyaNAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 911) huMkAraMjalibhamuhaMgulihi acchIhi vIramuTThIhiM / siracAlaNeNa ya tahA saNNaM dAvei so khavaU || (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1902) telokkasavvasAraM . caugaisaMsAradukkhanAsaNayaM / ArAhaNaM pavano so bhayavaM mukkhasokkhatthI / / . ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( pAyaNAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 914 ) telokkasavvasAraM. caugaisaMsAradukkhaNAsayaraM / ArAhaNaM pavvaNo so bhayavaM mukkhapaDimullaM / / . (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1923) ki jaMpieNNa bahaNA ? jo sAro kevalassa loyassa / taM acireNa lahaMtI phAsittA''rAhaNaM sayalaM / / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( pAyaNAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 919) ki jaMpieNa bahuNA jo sAro kevalassa logassa / taM acireNa lahaMte phAsittArAhaNaM NihilaM / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1939) puvvamabhAviyacitto ArAhai jai vi ko vi maraNaMte / khaNNuyanihiyArahaNaM, taM ciya savvattha na pamANaM / / . ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhadAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 41.) puvvamabhAvidajogo ArAdhejja maraNe jadi koI / . khaNNUya NihI diLaM taM khu pamANaM Na savvattha / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 24) arihe liMge sikkhA viNaya samAhI ya anniyyvihaaro| pariNAma cAya sII bhAvaNa saMlehaNA ceva / / (ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhadAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 57) surihe liMge sikkhA viNayasamAhI ya anniydvihaaro| pariNAmovadhijahaNo sidI ya taha bhAvaNAo ya / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 69)

Page #156
144 : DaoN0 zrIprakAza pANDeya jiNapaDirUvaM viriyAyAro rAgAdidosapariharaNaM / iccevamAdi bahave Acelakke guNA huMti // . ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddApariyaviraiyA), gAthA 72 ) jiNapaDirUvaM viriyAyAro rAgAdidosapariharaNaM / iccevamAdivahugA Acelakke guNA hoti // (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 87) kAle viNae bahumANe uvahANe tahA aNinhavaNe / ... .. vaMjaNa attha tadubhae viNao nANassa aTThaviho || ___( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhadAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 89) kAle viNae uvahANe taheva NiNhavaNe / vaMjaNa attha tadubhae NANAcAro du aTThaviho || (mUlAcAra, gAthA 1/269) kAle viNae uvahANe bahumANe taheva NiNhavaNe / vaMjaNaatthatadubhayaM viNao NANamhi aTThaviho || (mUlAcAra, gAthA 1/367) viNaeNa vippahINassa hoi sikkhA nirasthiyA tassa / viNao - sikkhAmalaM, tIi phalaM sabakallANaM // ___(ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhadAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 94) viNaeNa vippahINassa havadi sikkhA NiratthiyA savvA / viNao sikkhAe phalaM viNayaphalaM savvakallANaM / / (mUlAcAra, gAthA 1/385) cittaM samAhiyaM jassa hoi vajjiyavisottiyaM vasayaM / so vahai niraiyAraM sAmaNNadhuraM aparitaMto || __. ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 95) cittaM samAhidaM jassa hojja vajjiyavisottiya vasiyaM / so vahadi NiradicAraM sAmaNNadhuraM aparitaMtto // (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 37) / dAsaM va maNaM avasaM savasaM jo kuNai tassasAmaNNaM / hoi samAhiyamavisottiyaM ca jiNasAsaNANugayaM // ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 99) / dAsaM va maNaM avasaM jo kuNadi tassa sAmaNNaM / hodi samAhidamaviso ttiyaM ca jiNasAsaNANugadaM // (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 46)

Page #157
prakIrNaka aura zaurasenI Agama sAhitya : 145 tAvaM khamaM me kAuM sarIra nikkhevaNaM viupasatyaM / iya nicchiyapariNAmo vucchiNNasajIviyAso ya / / (ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhadAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 111) tAva khamaM me kA, sarIraNikkhevaNaM vidu pasatthaM / samayapaDAyAharaNaM bhattapaiNNaM NiyamajaNNaM / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 65) ittiriyaM savvagaNaM vihiNA viyarittu aNudisAe u / caiUNa saMkilesaM bhAvei asaMkileseNa // (ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhadAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 121) ittiriyaM savvagaNaM vihiNA vittiriya aNudisAedu / jahidUNa saMkilesaM bhAvei asaMkileseNa // . (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 82) tavabhAvaNA ya suya-sattabhAvaNegattabhAvaNA ceva / dhibaliyabhAvaNA viya asaMkiliTThA vi paMcavihA / / (ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhadAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 125) tavabhAvaNA ya sudasattabhAvaNegattabhAvaNe ceva / dhidivalavibhauvaNA vi ya asaMkiliTTA vi paMcavihA / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 92) cattAri mahAvigaIo huMti navaNIya maMsa majja mahU / kaMkhApasaMgadappAsaMjamakArIo eyAo / / . (ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddApariyaviraiyA), gAthA 141) .. cattAri mahAviyaDI ya hoMti NavaNIdamajjamaMsamadhU / kaMkhApasaMgadappAsaMjamakArIo edAo / / (mUlAcAra, gAthA 1/353) cattAri mahAviyaDIo hoti NavaNIdamajjamaMsamahU / . kaMkhA ya saMgadappA saMjamakArIu edAo / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 218) ANAbhikaMkhiNA vajjabhIruNA tavasamAhikAmeNaM / tAo jAvajjIvaM nijjUDhAo purA ceva / / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyavirahayA), gAthA 142) ANAbhikaMkhiNA vajjabhIruNA tavasamAdhikAmeNa / tAo jAvajjIvaM NijjUThAo purA caiva // (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 219)

Page #158
146 : DaoN0 zrIprakAza pANDeya ANAbhikaMkhiNAvajjabhIruNA tavasamAdhikAmeNa / tAo jAvajjIvaM NibuDDhAo purA ceva / / (mUlAcAra, gAthA 1/354 ) daMtANi iMdiyANi ya appaDibaddho ya deharatisakkhe / aNigUhiyavIriyayA jIviyataNhA ya vRcchiNNA / / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 151) daMtANi iMdiyANi ya samAdhijogA ya phAsiyA hoti / ' aNigahidavIriyadA jIvidataNhA ya vochiNNA / / __(bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 243 ) ajjhavasANavisuddhI kasAyakalusIkayassa se natthi / tA tassa suddhiheuM saMlihai tao kasAyakaliM // . ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 159) .. ajjhavasANavisuddhI kasAyakalusIkadassa Natthitti / / ajjhavasANavisuddhI kasAyasallehaNA bhaNidA / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 264 ) taM vatthu muttavvaM jaM pai uppajjae kasAyamI / taM Ayarejja vatthu jeNa kasAyA na uTThiti / / . ___ ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 162) taM vatthu mottavvaM jaM paDi uppajjae kasAyaggI / taM vatthumajjiejjo jatthovasamo kasAyANaM / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 267) saMkhittA vi ya pamuhe jaha vaccai vitthareNa vaDDhaMtI / udahiteNa varanaI taha sIlaguNehiM vaDDhAhi / / __( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 179) saMkhittA vi ya pavahe jaha vaccai vitthareNa vaDDhaMtI / udadhiM teNa varaNadI taha sILaguNehiM vaDDhAhiM / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 287) jo sagharaM pi palittaM nicchai vijjhAviuM pamAeNaM / kaha so saddahiyavvo paragharadAhaM pasAmouM ? || ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhadAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 182) jo sagharaM pi palittaM Necchadi vijjhadidumalasadoseNa / kiha so sahahidavvo paragharadAhaM pasAmedaM / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 289)

Page #159
prakIrNaka aura zaurasenI Agama sAhitya : 147 esA gaNaharamerA AyAratthANa vaNiyA sutte / suiyasuInirayANaM appacchaMdANa niggahaNI / / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 186) esA gaNaharamee AyAratthANa vaNiyA sutte / logasuhANuradANaM appacchaMdo jahicchAe / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 295) sussUsayA guruNaM, ceiyabhattA ya, viNayajuttA ya / sajjhAe AuttA gurU-pavayaNavacchatA hoha / / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddApariyaviraiyA), gAthA 192) sussUsayA gurUNaM cediyabhattA ya viNayajuttA ya / sajjhAye AuttA gurUpavayaNavacchalA hoi / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 305) dhaNNA hu te maNUsA je te visayAurammi Logammi / viharaMti vigayasaMgA nirAulA nANa-caraNammi / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 193) dhaNNA hu te maNussA je te visayAulammi Loyammi / viharaMti vigadasaMgA NirAuLA NANacaraNajudA || (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 304 ) titthayaro caunANI suramahio sijjhiyavvayadhuvammi / aNigUhiyabala-virio savvatthAmesu ujjamai // ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhadAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 198) titthayaro caduNANI suramahido sijjhidavvayadhuvammi / aNigahidavaLavirio tavovidhANammi ujjamadi / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 307) vajjeha appamattA ajjAsaMsaggimaggi-visasarisaM / ajjANucaro sAhU pAvai vayaNijjamacireNa || ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 203) vajjeha appamattA ajjAsaMsaggamaggivisasarisaM / ajjANuvarI sAhU lahadi akittiM khu acireNa // (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 335) savvattha ithivaggammi appamatto sayA avIsatyo / nittharai baMbhaceraM, tavivarIo na nittharai / / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 206) /

Page #160
148 : DaoN0 zrIprakAza pANDeya savvattha ithivaggammi appamatto sayA avIsattho / Nittharadi baMbhaceraM tabivarIdo Na Nittharadi / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 339) sagaNe ANAkovo pharUsavaI kalahakaraNa-pariyAvA / nibbhaya siNeha koluNiya jhANavigyo ya asamAhI / / .. (ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhadAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 232) sagaNe ANAkovo pharUsaM kalahaparidAvaNAdI ya / NibbhayasiNehakoluNi ya jhANavigyo ya asamAdhI / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 390) AvassayaThANAisu paDilehaNa-vayaNa-gahaNa-nikkheve / bhikkhaggaha sajjhAe viyAragamaNe paricchijjA // . (ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 250) AvassayaThANAdisu paDilehaNavayaNagahaNaNikkheve / sajjhAye ya vihAre bhikkhaggahaNe paricchati || (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 417 ) saMsArasAyarammI aNaMtabhavatikkhadukkhasalilammi / saMsaramANo dukkheNa lahai jIvo maNussattaM / / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAdhA 260) saMsArasAyarammi ya aNaMtabahutivvadukkhasalilammi / saMsaramANo dukkheNa lahadi jIvo * maNussattaM / / - (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 437) paMcavihaM vavahAraM jo jANai tattao savitthAraM / bahuso ya diTThapaTThAvao ya vavahAravaM nAma || ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhadAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 272) paMcavihaM vavahAraM jo jANai taccado savitthAraM / bahuso ya TiTThakappaTThavaNo vavahAravaM hoi / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 454 ) to uppIleyavvo gurUNA uppIlaeNa dose so / jaha uyaratyaM maMsaM vamayai sIhI siyAlIe || ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhadAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 279) to uppIledavvA khavayassopIlaeNa dosA, se / vAmei maMsamudarama vi gadaM sIho jaha siyALaM / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 483)

Page #161
prakIrNaka aura zaurasenI Agama sAhitya : 149 uppADittA dhIrA mUlamasesaM puNabbhavalayAe / ummukkabhayA sallaM taraMti bhavasAyaramaNaMtaM / / (ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhadAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 298) uppADittA dhIrA mUlamasesaM puNabbhavalayAe / saMvegajaNiyakaraNA taraMti bhavasAyaramaNaMtaM / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 477) iccevamAdidosA na huMti gaNiNo rahassadhArissa / tamhA AloejjA aparissAvissa pAmUle / / (ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhadAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 303) iccevamAdidosA Na hoti gurUNo rahassadhArissa / puDhe va apuDhe vA aparissAissa dhIrassa / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 501) evaM parimaggittA 'nijjavayaguNehiM juttamAyariyaM / uvasaMpajjai vijjA-caraNasamaggaM tao sAhU / / (ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhadAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 305) evaM parimaggittA NijjavayaguNehi juttamAyariyaM / uvasaMpajjai vijjA caraNasamaggo tago sAhU // (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 510) ego saMdhAragao cayai sarIraM jiNovaeseNaM / aNNo saMlihai muNI tuMgehiM tavovahANehiM // ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhadAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 312) ego saMthAragado cayai sarIraM jiNovaeseNaM / ego sallihadi muNI uggehi tavovidhANehiM / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 25) chattIsaguNasamaNNAgaeNa teNa vi avassa kAyavvA / parasakkhiyA ya sohI suThTha vi vavahArakusaleNa / / (ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhadAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 323) chattIsaguNasamaNNo gadeNa vi avassameva kAyavvA / parasakkhiyA visodhI suThu vi vavahArakusaleNa || (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 31) jaha bAlo jaMpaMto kajjamakajjaM ca ujjuyaM bhaNai / taM taha AloyavvaM mAyA-mayavippamukkeNaM / / (ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhadAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 332)

Page #162
150 : DaoN0 zrIprakAza pANDeya jaha bAlo jaMppaMto kajjamakajjaM ca ujjayaM bhaNadi / taha aloceyavvaM mAyA mosaM ca mottUNa / / (mUlAcAra, gAthA 1/56) bhatteNa va pANeNa va uvagaraNeNaM va kIikammeNaM / AkaMpeUNa gaNiM karei ALoyaNaM koI / / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 345) bhatteNa va pANeNa va uvakaraNeNaM va kirikammakaraNeNa / aNukaMpeUNa gaNI karei AlocaNaM koI / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 69) jaha kaMsiyabhiMgAro aMto mailo visuddhao bAhiM / . aMto sasalladoso sallavisohI tahesA vi / / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 355) jaha kaMsiyabhiMgAro aMto NIlamailo vahiM cokkho / aMto sasalladosA tadhimA salluddharaNasodhI / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 85) arahaTTaghaDIsarisI ahavA buMdaMchiovamA hoi / bhiNNaghaDasaricchA vA sallavisohI imA tassa || ___ ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhadAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 363) arahaTTaghaDIsarisI ahavA caMdaccudovamA . hoI / bhiNNagaDisaricchA vA imA hu salluddharaNasuddhI / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 98) iya payavibhAgiyaM oghiyaM ca AloyaNaM sa dAUNaM / savagaNasohikaMkhI gurUvaesaM samArUhai / / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 377) iya payavibhAgiyAe va oghiyAe va sallamudhdariya / savvaguNasodhikaMkhI gurUvaesaM samAcarai / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 618) paDisevittA koI pacchAyAveNa DajjhamANamaNo / saMvegajaNiyakaraNo desaM ghAejja savvaM vA / / ___ ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 386) paDisevittA koI pacchattAveNa DajjhamANamaNo / saMvegajadikaraNo desaM ghAejja savvaM vA / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 628)

Page #163
prakIrNaka aura zaurasenI Agama sAhitya : 151 jutto pamANaraio ubhaokAlapaDilehaNAsaddho / vihivihio saMthAro ArUhiyavvo tigutteNaM / / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 396 ) jutto pamANaraio ubhayakALapaDilehaNAsuddho / vidhivihido saMthAro Arohavvo tigutteNa / / . ( bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 648) piyadhammA daDhadhammA saMviggA vajjabhIrUNo dhIrA / chaMdaNNU paccaiyA paccakkhANammi ya vihiNNa / / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 397 ) piyadhammA daDhadhammA saMviggAvajjabhIrUNo dhIrA / chaMdaNhU NaccaiyA paccakkhANammi ya vidaNhU / / - (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 650) juttassa tavadhurAe abbhUjjayamaraNadheNusIsammi / taha te kahi~ti dhIrA jaha so ArAhao hoi / / . ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 402) juttassa, tavadhurAe abbhujjadamaraNaveNusIsammi / taha te kAhiMti dhIrA jaha so ArAdhau hodi / / ( bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 664 ) * cattAri jaNA pANayamuvakappaMti agilAipAuggaM / cattAri jaNA rakkhaMti daviyamavakkappiyaM tehiM / / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 404 ) cattAri jaNA pANayamuvakappaMti agilANae pAuggaM / chaMdiyamavagadadosaM amAiNo laddhisaMpaNNA / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 666) caMttAri jaNA rakkhaM ti daviyamuvakappiyaM tayaM tehiM / agiyAe appamattA khavayassa samAdhimicchati / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 667) pAsittu koi tAI 'tIraM pattassimehiM' kiM majjha ? | veraggamaNuppatto saMvegaparo sa ciMtei / / ... ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 417 ) pAsittu koi tAdI tIraM pattassimehiM kiM mitti / verAggamaNuppatto saMvegaparAyaNo hoI / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 695)

Page #164
152 : DaoN0 zrIprakAza pANDeya aNusajjamANae puNa samAhikAmassa savvamuvahariya / ikkikkaM bhAviMto Thavei porANayAhAre / / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 421) aNusajjamANae puNa samAdhikAmassa savvamuvahariya / ekkekkaM hAvaMti Thavedi porANaAhAre / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 702) aNupubveNaThavei ya saMvaTTeUNa savvamAhAraM / . pANayaparikammeNa ya pacchA bhAvei appANaM / / . ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhadAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 422) aNupuvveNa ya Thavide saMvaTTedUNa savvamAhAraM / pANayaparikkameNa dU pacchA bhAvedi appANaM // (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 703) to pANaeNa paribhAviyassa uyaramalasohaNaTThAe / mahuraM pajjeyavvo maMdaM ya vireyaNaM khavao || (ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 425) to pANaeNa paribhAviyassa udrmlsodhnntthaae'| madhuraM pajjedavvo maMdaM ca vireyaNaM khavao || (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 706) micchattassa ya vamaNaM, sammatte bhAvaNA, parA bhattI / paMcanamukkAraraI, nANuvautto sayA hohi / / ___ ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 444 ) micchattassa ya vamaNaM, sammatte bhAvaNA parAM bhattI / bhAvaNamokkAraradiM NANuvajutto sadA kuNaha / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 726) micchattasallaviddhA tivvAo veyaNAo pAviti / visalittakaMTaviddhA jaha parisA nippaDIyArA || ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhadAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 451) micchattasallaviddhA tivvAU vedaNAu vedaMti / visalittakaMDaviddhA jaha purisA NippaDIkArA / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 735) acchINi saMghasiriNo micchattanikAyaNeNa paDiyAiM / / kAlagao ciya saMto jAo so dIhasaMsAre // ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhadAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 452)

Page #165
prakIrNaka aura zaurasenI Agama sAhitya : 153 acchINi saMghasiriNo micchattaNikAcaNeNa paDidAI / kALagado vi ya saMto jAdo so dIhasaMsAre / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 736) mA kAsi taM pamAyaM sammatte savvadukkhanAsaNae / sammattapaviTThAiM nANaM-tava-viriya-caraNAI // ___( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhadAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 454 ) mA kAsi taM pamAdaM sammatta savvadukkhaNAsayare / sammattaM khu padiTThA NANacaraNavIriyatavANaM / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 739) kallANaparaMparayaM lahaMti jIvA visuddhasammattA / sammadaMsaNarayaNaM na'gghai sasurA'suro loo / / .( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 460 ) kallANaparaMparayaM lahaMti jIvA visuddhasammattA / sammaiMsaNarayaNaM Nagyadi sasurAsuro loU || - (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 745) kallANaparaMparayA lahaMti jIvA visuddhasammattaM / sammaiMsaNarayaNaM agghedi surAsure loe // (darzanaprAbhRta, gAthA 33) vijjA vi bhattimaMtassa siddhimuvayati hoi phaladA ya / kiM puNa nivvuivijjA sijjhihiMti abhattimaMtassa ? || ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 464) vijjA vi bhattimaMtassa siddhimuvayAdi hodi saphalA ya / kiha puNa NivvudivIjaM sijjhihadi abhattimaMtassa / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 652) . tesiM ArAhaNanAyagANa na karijja jo narobhattiM / dhaMtaM pi saMjamaMto sAliM so Usare vavai || ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 465) tesiM ArAhaNaNAyagANa Na karejja jo Naro bhattiM / dhattiM pi saMjamaM to sAliM so Usare vavadi / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 753) vaMdaNabhattImitteNa cevamahilAhivo u paumaraho / deviMdapADiharaM patto jAo gaNaharo ya // . ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhadAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 467)

Page #166
154 : DaoN0 zrIprakAza pANDeya vaMdaNabhattImatteNa ceva mihilAhivo paummaraho / deviMdapADiheraM patto jAdo gaNadharo ya / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 756) vijjA jahA pisAyaM suTuvauttA karei purisavasaM / nANaM hiyayapisAyaM saTThavauttaM taha karei / / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 475) vijjA jahA pisAyaM suThuvauttA karedi purisavasaM / . NANaM hidayapisAyaM suThuvauttaM taha karei / / . (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 764) uvasamai kiNhasappo jaha maMteNa vihiNA pautteNa / taha hiyayakiNhasappo suThuvautteNa nANeNa / / . ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 476) uvasamai kiNhasappo jaha maMteNa vidhiNA pautteNa / . taha hidayakiNhasappo suThThavautteNa NANeNa / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 765) daDhasuppo sUlahao paMcanamukkAramittasuyanANau / uvautto kAlagao jAo devo mahiDDhIo / / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhadAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 487) daDhasuppo sUlahado paMcaNamokkAramittasudaNANe / uvajutto kAlagado devo. jAU mahaddhIUM // (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 776) savve vi ya saMbaMdhA pattA jIveNa savvajIvehi / to mArito jIve mArai saMbaMdhiNo sabve / / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhadAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 507) savve vi ya saMbaMdhA pattA savveNa savvajIvehiM / to mAraMto jIvo . saMbaMdhI ceva mArei / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 796) jIvavaho appavaho, jIvadayA appaNo dayA hoi / tA savvajIvahiMsA paricattA appakAmehiM / / (ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhadAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 508) jIvavaho appavaho jIvadayA hoi appaNo hu dayA / / visakaMTavo vva hiMsA parihidavvA tado hodi / / (bhAgavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 797)

Page #167
prakIrNaka aura zaurasenI Agama sAhitya : 155 * jAvaiyAiM dukkhAI huMti caugaigayassa jIvassa / savvAiM tAiM hiMsAphalAiM niuNaM viyANAhi / / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhadAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 513) jAvaiyAiM dukkhAiM hoti loyammi cadugadigadAiM / savvANi tANi hiMsA phaLANi jIvassa jANAhi / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 803) pANo vi pADiheraM patto vUDho vi suMsumAradahe / egeNa vi egadiNa'jjieNa'hiMsAvayaguNeNaM / (ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhadAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 516) pANo vi pADiheraM patto chUDo vi suMsumArahade / egeNa ekkadivasakkadeNa hiMsAvadaguNeNa / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 821) jaha paramaNNassa visaM viNAsayaM, jaha ya jovvaNassa jarA / taha jANa ahiMsAdI guNe asaccaM viNAsei / / . ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 526) jaha paramaNNassa visaM viNAsayaM jaha va jovvaNassa jarA / taha jANa ahiMsAdI guNANa ya viNAsayamasaccaM / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 844) jAvaiyA kira dosA iya-paraloe duhAvahA huMti / Avahai te u savve mehuNasaNNA maNUsassa / / (ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 545) jAvaiyA kira dosA ihaparaLoe duhAvahA hoti / savve vi Avahadi te mehaNasaNNA maNussassa // (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 882) sUraggI dahai diyA, rattiM ya Dahai kAmaggI / sUrassa asthi ujjhA ( ?cchA) yaNaM pi, kAmaggiNo natthi / / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 555) sUraggI dahadi rattiM ca divA ya Dahai kAmaggI / sUrassa asthi ucchAgAro. kAmaggiNo Nasthi / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 896) kAmapisAyaggahio hiyamahiyaM vA na appaNo muNai / picchai kAmagghattho hiyaM bhaNaMtaM pi sattuM va / / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhadAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 556)

Page #168
156 : DaoN. zrIprakAza pANDeya kAmapisAyaggahido hidamahidaM vA Na appaNo muNadi / . hoi pisAyaggahido va sadA pariso aNappavaso || (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 889) mANuNNayassa purisahamassa nIo vi Aruhai sIsaM / mahilAnisseNIe suheNa phalabhAramiyassa || ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 565) mANuNNayassa purisa dumassa NIco vi Auhadi sIsaM / . mahilANisseNIe NisseNIe va dIhadumaM // (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 938) mahilANaM je dosA te purisANaM ca huMti nIyANaM / tatto ahigatarA vA, tatto bala-sattimaMtANa || - ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhadAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 584.) mahilANaM je dosA te purisANaM pi hoti NIyANaM / tatto ahiyadarA vA tesiM balasattijuttANaM // (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 993) dehassa sukka-soNiyamasuI uppattikAraNaM jamhA / tamhA deho asuI amejjhaghaDio ghaDo ceva // ___ (ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 592) dehassa sukkasoNiya asuIpariNAmakAraNaM jahmA / deho vi hoi asuI amejjhaghaDapUraI vavva tado || (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1003) cattAri sirAjAlANi huMti, solasa ya kaMdarAINi / cha cceva sirAkuccA dehe, do maMsarajjUNi / / __(ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 604 ) cattAri sirAjAlANi hoti solasa ya kaMDarANi tahA / chacceva sirAkuccA dehe do maMsarajjU ya // . (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1028) tiNNi ya vasaMjalIo, cha cceva ya aMjalIo pittassa / siMho pittasamANo, lohiyamadbhADhayaM hoi / / . . ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhadAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 608) tiNi ya vasaMjalIU chacceva ya aMjalIu pittassa / siMbho pittasamANo lohidamadADhayaM havadi / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1033)

Page #169
prakIrNaka aura zaurasenI Agama sAhitya : 157 z2A savvasuMdaraMgI savilAsA paDhamajuvvaNakkaMtA / sa cceva jarAjuNNA amaNuNNA hoi loyassa / / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddApariyaviraiyA), gAthA 621) jA savvasuMdaraMgI savilAsA paDhamajovvaNe kaMtA / sA ceva mudA saMtI hodi hu virasA ya vIbhacchA / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1056) khobhei pattharo jaha dahe paDato pasaNNamavi paMkaM / khobhei tahAyaM kama (?) pasaNNamavi taruNasaMsaggI // ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddApariyaviraiyA), gAthA 625) khobhei pattharo jaha dahaM paDaMto pasaNNamavi paMkaM / khobhei tahA mohaM pasaNNamavi taruNasaMsaggI // . (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1072) purisassa appasattho bhAvo tihiM kAraNehiM saMbhavai / virahammi aMdhayAre kusIlasevAi sayarAhaM // (ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhadAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 627) purisassa appasattho bhAvo tihiM kAraNehiM saMbhavai / virahammi aMdhayAre kusIlasevAe sasamakkhaM / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1080) siMgArataraMgAe vilAsavelAi juvvaNajalAe / - pahasiyapheNAi muNI nArinaIe na vubbhaMti / / ___ ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 644) siMgArataraMgAe vilAsavegAe jovvaNajaLAe / vihasiyapheNAe muNi NAraNaIe Na unbhaMti // (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1111) * saMgo mahAbhayaM jaM viheDio sAvaraNa saMteNa / putteNa hie atyammimaNivaIkuMcieNa jahA / / __ ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddApariyaviraiyA), gAthA 657) saMgo mahAbhayaM jaM viheDido sAvaraNa saMteNa / putteNa ceva atthe hidammi Nihidellae sAhU // (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1130) jaha iMdhaNeNa aggI, jaha ya samuddo naIsahassehiM / taha.jIvassa na tittI asthi tiloe vi ladbhammi // ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhadAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 662)

Page #170
158 : DaoN0 zrIprakAza pANDeya jaha iMdhaNeNa aggI jaha ya samuddo NadIsahassehiM / AhAreNa Na sakko taha tippe, imo jIvo / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1654 ) iMdiyamayaM sarIraM giNhai gaMthaM ca dehasukkhatthaM / iMdiyasuhAbhilAso gaMthaggahaNe tao siddho / / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhadAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 667) iMdiyamayaM sarIraM gaMthe giNhadi ya dehasukkhatthaM / iMdiyasuhAbhilAso gaMthaggahaNe to siddho | (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1163 ) gaMthesu ghaDiyahiyao hoi darido bhavesu bahuesu / gaMthanimittaM kammaM kiliTThahiyao samAiyai / / . ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 668) gaMthesu ghaDidahidaU hoi darido bhavesu bahugesu / hodi kuNaMto NiccaM kammaM AhArahedummi || (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1165) savvattha hoi lahuo rUvaM vesAsiyaM havai tassa / guruo khu saMgasatto saMkijjai ceva savvattha / / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhadAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 674) savvattha hoi lahugo rUvaM vissAsiyaM havai tassa / gurUgo hi saMgasatto saMkijjai cAvi savvattha / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1176) savvaggaMdhavimukko sIIbhUo pasaMtacitto ya / jaM pAvai muttisuhaM na cakkavaTTI vi taM lahai // ___( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 677) savaggaMdhavimukko sIdIbhUdo pasaNNacitto ya / jaM pAvai pIisuhaM na cakkavaTTI vi taM lahadi / / ____ (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1182) sAhati jaM mahatthaM, AyariyAiM ca jaM mahallehiM / jaM ca mahallAiM tao mahavvayAiM bhave tAI // ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 678) sAhati jaM mahatthaM AcaridANI ya jaM mahallehiM / . jaM ca mahallANi tado mahavvayAiM bhave tAI / / (mUlAcAra, gAthA 1/97)

Page #171
prakIrNaka aura zaurasenI Agama sAhitya : 159 sAhati jaM mahallA AyariyaM / mahallapuvvehiM / jaM ca mahallANi tado mahallayA ittahe yAiM / / (cAritraprAbhRta, gAthA 30 ) tesiM ceva vayANaM rakkhaTuM rAibhoyaNanivittI / aTu ya pavayaNamAyAo bhAvaNAo ya savvAo / / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 679) tesiM ceva vadANaM rakkhar3e rAdibhoyaNaNiyattI / aTThaya pavayaNamAdA ya bhAvaNAo ya savvAo / / (mUlAcAra, gAthA 1/98) saMjamasiharArUDho ghoratavaparakkamo tigutto vi / iti jo kuNai niyANaM saMsAraM so pavaDDhei / / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddApariyaviraiyA), gAthA 686) saMjamasiharArUDho ghoratavaparakkamo tigutto vi / pakarejja jai NidANaM so viya vaTTei dIhasaMsAraM / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1221) micchattasalladosA piyadhammo sAhuvacchalo saMto / bahudukkhe saMsAre suiraM bhamio mirII vi || ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 691) micchattasalladosA piyadhammo sAdhuvacchalo saMto / bahudukkhe saMsAre suciraM parihiMDiu maricI / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1288 ) to tassa tigicchAjANaeNa khamagassa savvasattIe / vijjAeseNa'havA parikammaM hoi kAyavvaM / / . ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhadAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 720) to tassa tigiMchAjANaeNa khavayassa savvasattIe / vijjAdesavaseNa ya paDikammaM hoi kAyavvaM / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1497) ko si tumaM ? kinAmo ? kattha vasasi ko va saMpayaM kAlo / kiM kuNasi ? kaha va acchasi ? ko vA haM ? suyaNu ! ciMtesu / / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 725) ko si tumaM kiMNAmo kattha vasasi ko va saMpadI kAlo / kiM kuNasi tumaM kaha vA lacchasi kiM NAmago vA haM / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1505)

Page #172
160 : DaoN0 zrIprakAza pANDeya samaNassa mANiNo saMjayassa nihaNagamaNaM pi hou varaM / na ya jaMpaNayaM kAuM kAyarayA-dINa-kivaNataM / / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 734) . samaNassa mANiNo saMjadassa NihaNagamaNaM pi hoi varaM / Na ya lajjaNayaM kAuM kAyaradA dINakiviNattaM / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1523) gADhappahAraviddho mUiMgaliyAhiM cAlaNi vva kao / bhayavaM cilAiputto paDivaNNo uttimaM aTuM | . (ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhadAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 750) gADhappahAraviddho mUiMgaliyAhi cAlaNIva kado / tadha vi ya cilAdiputto paDivaNNo uttamaM aTuM // (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1553) .. kiM puNa aNagArasahAyaeNa karaMtayammi parikamme / saMghe volaggaMte ArAheuM na sakkijjA ? || ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhadAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 755) / kiM puNa aNayArasahAyageNa kIraMtayammi paDikamme / saMghe UlaggaMte ArAdheduM Na sakijja || (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1559) taNhA aNaMtakhutto saMsAre tArisI tumaM AsI / jaM pasameuM savvodahINamudayaM na tIrijjA || ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddApariyaviraiyA), gAthA 782) taNhA aNaMtakhutto saMsAre tArisI tumaM Asi / jaM pasametuM savvo dadhINamudagaM pi Na tIrejja || (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1605) AsI aNaMtakhutto saMsAre te khuhA vi tArisiyA / jaM pasameu savvo puglakAo vi na tarijjA / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhadAyariyavirahayA), gAthA 783) AsI aNaMtakhutto saMsAre te chadhA va tArisiyA / jaM pasamedaM savvo puglakAU Na tIrijja || (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1606) jai tArisiyA taNhA chuhA ya avaseNa te tayA soDhA / . dhammo ti imA savaso kaha puNa soDhuM na tarijjA ? || __ ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhadAyariyavirahayA), gAthA 784)

Page #173
prakIrNaka aura zaurasenI Agama sAhitya : 161 jai tArisiyA taNhA chudhA ya avaseNa te tadA soDhA / dhammutti imA savaseNa kahaM soDhuM Na tIrijja / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1607) suipANaeNa aNusaTThibhoyaNeNa ya sayA uvamgahio / jhANosaheNa tivvA vi veyaNA tIrae soDhuM / / (ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhadAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 785) suipANaeNa aNusiTThibhoyaNeNa ya puNovagahieNa / jhANosaheNa tivvA vi vedaNA tIrade sahiduM / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1608) dhIrapurisapaNNattaM sappurisaniseviyaM uvaNamittA / dhaNNA nirAvayakkhA saMthAragayA vivajjaMti / / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhadAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 791) dhIrapurisapaNNattaM sappurisaNiseviyaM uvaNamittA / dhaNNA NirAvayaMkkhA saMdhAragayA NisajjaMti / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1676) evaM savvatthesu vi samabhAvaM uvagao visuddhappA / mittiM karuNaM muiyaM uvei samayaM uvehaM ca / / .. ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 800) evaM savvatthesu vi samabhAvaM uvagaU visuddhappA / mittI karuNaM mudidamuvikhaM khavaU puNa uvedi | (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1695) dhammaM cauppayAraM, sukkaM ca cauvvihaM kilesaharaM / saMsAradukkhabhIo jhAyai jhANAiM so duNNi / / . ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 804 ) dhammaM cauppayAraM sukkaM ca caduvidhaM kilesaharaM / saMsAradukkhabhIU duNNi vi jhANANi so jhAdi / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1699) aTTe cauppayAre roimmi cauvihammi je bheyA / te savve pariyANa saMthAragao tao khavao || .. ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 808) aDhe cauppayAre rudde ya cauvidhe ya je bhedA / te savve pariyANai saMdhAragaU taU khavaU || (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1701)

Page #174
162 : DaoN0 zrIprakAza pANDeya atthANa vaMjaNANa ya jogANaM saMkamo u vIyAro / tabbhAveNa tayaM khalu satte vRttaM savIyAraM / / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 827) atthANa vaMjaNANa ya jogANa ya saMkamo ha vIcAro / tassa ya bhAveNa tayaM sutte uttaM savIcAraM / / ( bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1880) evaM kasAyajujjhammi hoi khavayassa AuhaM jhANaM / jhANavihuNo na jiNai juddhaM va nirAuho suhaDo / / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 831) ' evaM kasAyajuddhammi hoi khavayassa AuhaM jhANaM / . jhANavihuNo khavaU raMge va aNAuho mallo || ( bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1890). huMkAraMjali-bhamuhaMjalIhiM acchIhiM vIramuTThIhiM / siracAlaNeNa ya tahA saNaM dAvei so khavao / / __ ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 833 ) huMkAraMjalibhamuhaMgulihi acchIhiM vIramuTThIhiM / siracAlaNeNa ya tahA saNNaM dAvei so khavaU / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1902) to paDicarayA khavayassa diti ArAhaNAi uvaogaM / jhANaMti suyarahassa kayasaNNA tassa mANasiyaM / / __ ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 834 ) to paDicarayA khavayassa diti ArAdhaNAe uvaUgaM / jANaMti sudarahassA kadasaNNA kAyakhavaeNa / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1903) bhoge aNuttare bhuMjiUNa tatto cuyA sumANusse / iDhimaulaM caittA caraMti jiNadesiyaM dhammaM / / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 853) bhoge aNuttare bhuMjiUNa tatto cudA sumaNusse / iDDimatulaM cauttA caraMti jiNadesiyaM ghammaM / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1940) evaM saMthAragao visohaittA vi daMsaNa-caritaM / parivaDai puNo koI jhAyaMto aTTha-rodAI / / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhadAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 856)

Page #175
prakIrNaka aura zaurasenI Agama sAhitya : 163 evaM saMthAragado visodhaittA vi daMsaNacaritaM / parivaDadi puNo koI jhAyaMto aTTharudANi / / ___( bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1944 ) kiM puNa je osaNNA niccaM je yAvi huMti pAsatthA / nIyA ya kusIlA vi ya abhAviyappA na sIyaMti ? / / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 858) kiM paNa je UsaNNA NiccaM je cAvi NiccapAsatthA / je vA sadA kusIlA saMsattA vA jahAuMdA || (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1947) tiNNeva uttarAI puNavvasU rohiNI visAhA ya / ete chatrakkhattA paNayAlamuhattasaMjogA / / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 874 ) tiNNeva uttarAo paNavvasU rohiNI visAhA ya / vIsaM ca ahoratte tiNNeva ya hoMti sUrassa / / (tiloyapaNNattI, gAthA 518) sayameva appaNA so karei AuMTaNAikiriyAo / uccArAi vigiMcai sayaM ca sammaM niruvasagge / / __ (ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhadAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 908) .. sayameva appaNo so karedi auMTaNAdikiriyAU / uccAradINi tadhA sayameva vikiMcade vidhiNA / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 2038 ) AgADhe uvasagge dubbhikkhe savvao durUttAre / avihimaraNaM pi di; kajje kaDajogiNo saddhaM / / (ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 927) 'AgADhe uvasagge dubhikkhe savvado'vi duttAre / kadajogisamadhiyAsiya kAramajAdehi vi maraMti // (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 2068 ) ullaM saMtaM vatthaM virilliyaM jaha lahuM vinivvAi / saMvilliyaM tu na tahA, taheva kammaM muNeyavvaM / / . (ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 937) ullaM saMtaM vatthaM virallidaM jaha lahuM viNivvAi / saMver3hiyaM tu Na tadhA tadheva kammaM vi NAdavvaM // (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 2109)

Page #176
164 : DaoN0 zrIprakAza pANDeya suhamakirieNa jhANeNa nirUddha suhamakAyajoge vi / selesI hoi tao abaMdhao niccalapaeso / / / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 944) sahamakirieNa jhANeNa Niruddhe sahamakAyajoge'vi / selesiM hodi tado abaMdhavo Niccalapadeso / / (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 2116 ) so teNa paMcamattAkAleNa khavei carimajhANeNa / aNuiNNAo ducarimasamae savvAo payaDIo || . . ( ArAhaNApaDAyA ( vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA), gAthA 946) . so teNa paMcamattAkAleNa khavedi carimajhANeNa / aNudiNNAU ducarimasamae savvAi payaDIU || (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 2120) pANivaha musAvAyaM adatta mehuNa pariggahaM thUlaM / .. jAvajjIvaM duvihA giNhAmi aNuvvae. paMca / / . (pajjaMtArAhaNA paiNNayaM, gAthA 19) pANivaha musAvAdaM adatta mehuNa pariggahaM ceva / kohamadamAyAlohA bhaya aradi radI duguMchA ya || (mUlAcAra, gAthA 1/288) * pravaktA pArzvanAtha vidyApITha AI0 TI0 AI0 ror3a vArANasI - 5

Page #177
gacchAcAra ( prakIrNaka) kA samIkSAtmaka adhyayana * DaoN. sureza sisodiyA pratyeka dharma paramparA meM dharma grantha kA eka mahattvapUrNa sthAna hotA hai / hinduoM ke lie veda, bauddhoM ke lie piTaka, pArasiyoM ke lie avestA, IsAiyoM ke lie bAibila aura musalamAnoM ke lie kurAna kA jo sthAna aura mahattva hai, vahI sthAna aura mahattva jainoM ke lie Agama sAhitya kA hai / jaina Agama sAhitya-arddhamAgadhI Agama sAhitya aura zaurasenI Agama sAhitya aisI do zAkhAoM meM vibhakta hai| inameM arddhamAgadhI Agama sAhitya na kevala prAcIna hai apitu vaha mahAvIra kI mUlavANI ke nikaTa bhI hai / zaurasenI Agama sAhitya kA vikAsa bhI arddhamAgadhI Agama sAhitya ke prAcIna stara ke inhIM Agama granthoM ke AdhAra para huA hai / ataH arddhamAgadhI Agama sAhitya zaurasenI Agama sAhitya kA AdhAra evaM usakI apekSA prAcIna bhI hai / __prAcIna kAla meM arddhamAgadhI Agama sAhitya-aMgapraviSTa aura aMgabAhya aise do vibhAgoM meM vibhAjita kiyA jAtA thaa| aMgapraviSTa meM gyAraha aMga AgamoM aura bArahaveM dRSTivAda ko samAhita kiyA jAtA thA / jabaki aMgabAhya meM inake atirikta ve sabhI Agama grantha samAhita kiye jAte the, jo zrutakevalI evaM pUrvadhara sthaviroM kI racanAe~ mAne jAte the| ____ nandIsUtra aura pAkSikasUtra meM milane vAle vargIkaraNa meM utkAlika sUtroM ke varga meM devendrastava, taMdulavaicArika, candravedhyaka, gaNividyA, maraNavibhakti, AturapratyAkhyAna aura mahApratyAkhyAna-yesAta nAmatathAkAlika sUtroM ke varga meM RSibhASita auradvIpasAgaraprajJapti-ye do nAma, arthAt vahA~ kula nau prakIrNakoM kA ullekha milatA hai| kintu vahA~ gacchAyArapaiNNayaM (gacchAcAra-prakIrNaka) kA kahIM bhI ullekha nahIM hai / tattvArthabhASya aura digambara paramparA kI tattvArtha kI TIkA sarvArthasiddhi meM jahA~ aMgabAhya caudaha granthoM kA ullekha hai, unameM bhI gacchAcAra kA ullekha nahIM huA hai / isI prakAra yApanIya paramparA ke granthoM mUlAcAra, bhagavatI ArAdhanA Adi meM yadyapi uttarAdhyayanasUtra, dazavaikAlikasUtra, dazAzrutaskandha vyavahAra, vRhatkalpa, jItakalpa aura nizIthasUtra Adi granthoM ke ullekha to milate haiM, kintu unameM bhI kahIM bhI gacchAcAra prakIrNaka kA ullekha nahIM milatA hai| ___ gacchAcAra prakIrNaka kA sarvaprathama ullekha hameM vidhimArgaprapA (jinaprabha, 14vIM zatAbdI) meM upalabdha hotA hai| usameM prakIrNakoM meM devendrastava, taMdulavaicArika, maraNasamAdhi, mahApratyAkhyAna, AturapratyAkhyAna, saMstAraka, candravedhyaka, bhaktaparijJA, catuHzaraNa, vIrastava, gaNividyA, dvIpasAgaraprajJapti, saMgrahaNI aura sabase anta meM gacchAcAra kA ullekha huA hai| vidhimArgaprapA meM Agama granthoM ke adhyayana kI jo vidhi prajJapta kI gaI hai usameM gacchAcAra ke pazcAta mahAnizItha ke adhyayana kA ullekha hai| vidhimArgaprapA meM gacchAcAra

Page #178
166 : DaoN0 sureza sisodiyA kA ullekha honA yaha siddha karatA hai ki use 14vIM zatI meM eka prakIrNaka ke rUpa meM mAnyatA prApta thii| sAmAnyatayA prakIrNakoM kA artha vividha viSayoM para saMkalita grantha hI kiyA jAtA hai| nandIsUtra ke TIkAkAra malayagiri ke anusAra tIrthaGkaroM dvArA upadiSTa zruta kA anusaraNa karake zramaNa prakIrNakoM kI racanA karate the / paramparAgata mAnyatA hai ki pratyeka zramaNa eka-eka prakIrNaka kI racanA karatA thA / samavAyAMgasUtra meM 'caurAsIiM paiNNagaM sahassAI' kahakara RSabhadeva ke caurAsI hajAra ziSyoM ke caurAsI hajAra prakIrNakoM kI ora saMketa kiyA gayA hai / Aja yadyapi prakIrNakoM kI saMkhyA nizcita nahIM hai, kintu vartamAna meM 45 AgamoM meM dasa prakIrNaka mAne jAte haiM / ye dasa prakIrNaka nimnalikhita haiM : (1) catuHzaraNa, (2) AturapratyAkhyAna, (3) mahApratyAkhyAna, (4) bhaktaparijJA, (5) tandulavaicArika, (6) saMstAraka, (7) gacchAcAra, (8) gaNividyA, (9) devendrastava aura (10) mrnnsmaadhi| ina dasa prakIrNakoM ke nAmoM meM bhI bhitratA dekhI jA sakatI hai / kucha granthoM meM gacchAcAra aura maraNasamAdhi ke sthAna para candravedhyaka aura vIrastava ko ginA gayA hai| kahIM bhaktaparijJA ko nahIM ginakara candravedhyaka ko ginA gayA hai| isake atirikta eka hI nAma ke aneka prakIrNaka bhI upalabdha hote haiM yathA-'AurapaccakkhANaM' (Atura pratyAkhyAna) ke nAma se tIna grantha upalabdha hote haiM / dasa prakIrNakoM ko zvetAmbara mUrtipUjaka sampradAya AgamoM kI zreNI meM mAnatA hai| muni zrI puNyavijayajI ke anusAra prakIrNaka nAma se abhihita ina granthoM kA saMgraha kiyA jAya to nimna bAIsa nAma prApta hote haiM (1) catuHzaraNa, (2) AturapratyAkhyAna, (3) bhaktaparijJA, (4) saMstAraka, (5) taMdulavaicArika, (6) candravedhyaka, (7) devendrastava, (8) gaNividyA, (9) mahApratyAkhyAna, (10) vIrastava, (11) RSibhASita, (12) ajIvakalpa, (13) gacchAcAra, (14) maraNasamAdhi, (15) tIrthodgAlika, (16) ArAdhanApatAkA, (17) dvIpasAgaraprajJapti, (18) jyotiSkaraNDaka, (19) aMgavidyA, (20) siddhaprAbhRta, (21) sArAvalI aura (22) jiivvibhkti| ___isa prakAra muni zrI puNyavijayajI ne bAIsa prakIrNakoM meM gacchAcAra kA bhI ullekha kiyA hai / AcArya jinaprabha ke dUsare grantha siddhAntAgamastava kI vizAlarAjakRta vRtti meM bhI gacchAcAra kA spaSTa ullekha milatA hai / isa prakAra jahA~ nandIsUtra aura pAkSikasUtra kI sUciyoM meM gacchAcAra kA ullekha nahIM hai vahA~ AcArya jinaprabha kI sUciyoM meM gacchAcAra kA spaSTa ullekha hai / isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki gacchAcAra nandIsUtra aura pAkSikasUtra se paravartI kintu vidhimArgaprapA se pUrvavartI hai /

Page #179
gacchAcAra ( prakIrNaka ) kA samIkSAtmaka adhyayana : 167 gacchAcAra prakIrNaka gacchAcAra prakIrNaka prAkRta bhASA meM nibaddha eka padyAtmaka racanA hai / 'gacchAcAra' zabda 'gaccha' aura AcAra'-ina do zabdoM se milakara banA hai / prastuta prakIrNaka ke saMbaMdha meM vicAra karane ke lie hameM gaccha' zabda ke itihAsa para bhI kucha vicAra karanA hogA / yadyapi vartamAna kAla meM jaina sampradAyoM ke muni saMghoM kA vargIkaraNa gacchoM ke AdhAra para hotA hai jaise-kharataragaccha, tapAgaccha, pAyacandagaccha Adi / kintu gacchoM ke rUpa meM vargIkaraNa kI yaha zailI ati prAcIna nahIM hai / prAcInakAla meM hameM nirgranthasaMghoM ke vibhinna gaNoM meM vibhAjita hone kI sUcanA milatI hai| samavAyAMgasUtra meM mahAvIra ke muni saMgha ke nimna nau gaNoM kA ullekha milatA hai-(1) godAsagaNa, (2) uttarabalissahagaNa, (3) uddehagaNa, (4) cAraNagaNa, (5) uddakAiyagaNa, (6) vissavAiyagaNa, (7) kAmardhikagaNa, (8) mAnavagaNa aura (9) kottikgnn| kalpasUtra sthavirAvalI meM ina gaNoM kA ullekha hI nahIM hai varana ye gaNa Age calakara zAkhAoM evaM kuloM Adi meM kisaprakAra vibhakta hue, yaha bhI ullikhita hai 11 / kalpasUtra sthavirAvalI ke anusAra Arya yazobhadra ke ziSya Arya bhadrabAhu ke cAra ziSya hue, unameM se Arya godAsa se godAsagaNa nikalA / usa godAsagaNa kI cAra zAkhAe~ huI-(1) tAmraliptikA, (2) koTivarSikA, (3) pauNDravarddhanikA aura (4) dAsI kharbaTikA / Arya yazobhadra ke dUsare ziSya sambhUtivijaya ke bAraha ziSya hue, unameM se Arya sthUlibhadra ke do ziSya hue-(1) Arya mahAgiri aura (2) Arya suhasti / Arya mahAgiri ke sthavira uttarabalissaha Adi ATha ziSya hue, inameM sthavira uttarabalissaha se uttarabalissahagaNa nikalA / isa uttarabalissaha gaNa kI bhI cAra zAkhAe~ huIM-(1) kozAmbikA, (2) sUktamuktikA, (3) kauTumbikA aura (4) candranAgarI / __Arya suhasti ke Arya rohaNa Adi bAraha ziSya hue, unameM kAzyapagotrIya Arya rohaNa se 'uddeha' nAmaka gaNa huA / usa gaNa kI bhI cAra zAkhAe~ huI-(1) audumbarikA, (2) mAsapUrikA, (3) matipatrikA aura (4) pUrNapatrikA | uddehagaNa kI uparokta cAra zAkhAoM ke atirikta chaH kula bhI hue-(1) nAgabhUtika, (2) somabhUtika, (3) Ardra, (4) hastalIya, (5) nandIya aura (6) pArihAsika / - Arya suhasti ke eka ziSya sthavira zrIgupta se cAraNagaNa nikalA / cAraNagaNa kI cAra zAkhAe~ huI-(1) haritamAlAkArI, (2) zaMkAziyA, (3) gavedhukA aura (4) vajranAgarI / cAraNagaNa kI cAra zAkhAoM ke atirikta sAta kula bhI hue-(1) vastrAlaya, (2) prItidhArmika, (3) hAlIya, (4) puSpamaitrIya, (5) mAlIya, (6) Arya ceTaka aura (7) kRSNasaha / Arya suhasti ke hI anya ziSya sthavira bhadrayaza se uDuvATikagaNa nikalA, usakI cAra zAkhAe~ huI-(1) campikA, (2) bhadrikA, (3) kAkaMdikA, (4) aura mekhalikA /

Page #180
168 : DaoN. sureza sisodiyA uDuvATikagaNa kI cAra zAkhAoM ke atirikta tIna kula hue-(1) bhadrayazaska, (2) bhadraguptika aura (3) yazobhadrika / Arya sahasti ke anya ziSya sthavira kAmaddhiM se vezavATikagaNa nikalA, usakI bhI cAra zAkhAe~ huIM-(1) zrAvastikA, (2) rAjyapAlikA, (3) antarijikA aura (4) kSemalijjikA / vezavATikagaNa ke kula bhI cAra hue-(1) gaNika, (2) medhika, (3) kAmarddhika aura (4) indrapuraka / Arya suhasti ke hI eka anya ziSya sthavira tiSyagupta se mAnavagaNa nikalA, usakI cAra zAkhAe~ huIM-(1) kAzyapIyakA, (2) gautamIyakA, (3) vaziSTikA aura (4) saurASTrikA / mAnavagaNa ke tIna kula bhI hue -(1) RSigaptiya, (2) RSidattika aura (3) abhijayaMta / Arya suhasti ke hI do anya ziSyoM susthita aura supratibuddha se koTikagaNa nikalA, usakI bhI cAra zAkhAe~ huI-(1) uccai garI, (2) vidyAdharI, (3) vaz2I aura (4) maadhymikaa| isa koTikagaNa ke cAra kula dhe-(1) brahmalIya, (2) vastralIya, (3) vANijya tathA (4) praznavAhana / sthavira susthita evaM supratibuddha ke pA~ca ziSya hue, unameM se sthavira priyagrantha se koTikagaNa kI madhyamAzAkhA nikalI / sthavira vidyAdhara gopAla se vidyAdharI zAkhA niklii| sthavira Arya zAnti zreNika se uccai garI zAkhA nikalI / sthavira Arya zAntizreNika ke cAra ziSya hue-(1) sthavira Arya zreNika, (2) sthavira AryatApasa, (3) sthavira Arya kabera aura (4) sthavira Arya RSipAlita / ina cAroM ziSyoM se kramazaH cAra zAkhAe~ nikalIM-(1) Arya zreNikA, (2) Arya tApasI, (3) Arya kuberI aura (4) Arya Rssipaalitaa| sthavira Arya siMhagiri ke cAra ziSya hue-(1) sthavira Arya dhanagiri, (2) sthavira Arya vajra, (3) sthavira Arya sumita aura (4) sthavira Arya arhaddata / sthavira Arya sumitasUri se brahmadIpikA tathA sthavira Arya vajrasvAmI se vaz2IzAkhA nikalI / Arya vajra svAmI ke tIna ziSya hue-(1) sthavira Arya vajrasena, (2) sthavira Arya padma aura (3) sthavira Arya ratha / ina tInoM se kramazaH tIna zAkhAe~ nikalIM-(1) Arya nAgilA, (2) Arya padmA aura (3) Arya jyntii| isaprakAra kalpasUtra sthavirAvalI meM munisaMghoM ke vividha gaNoM, kaloM aura zAkhAoM ke ullekha to upalabdha hote haiM, kintu usameM kahIM bhI 'gaccha' zabda kA ullekha nahIM huA hai / arddhamAgadhI Agama sAhitya ke aMga-upAMga granthoM meM hameM kahIM bhI 'gaccha' zabda kA prayoga muniyoM ke samUha ke artha meM nahIM milA hai, apitu unameM sarvatra 'gaccha' zabda kA prayoga 'gamana' artha meM hI huA hai| IsA kI pahalI zatAbdI se lekara pA~cavIM-chaThIM zatAbdI taka ke mathurA Adi sthAnoM ke jo abhilekha upalabdha hote haiM unameM bhI kahIM bhI 'gaccha' zabda kA prayoga nahIM huA hai| vahA~ sarvatra gaNa, kula, zAkhA aura anvaya ke hI ullekha pAye jAte haiM / digambara evaM yApanIya

Page #181
gacchAcAra (prakIrNaka ) kA samIkSAtmaka adhyayana : 169 paramparA ke bhI jo prAcIna abhilekha evaM grantha pAye jAte haiM, unameM bhI gaNa, kula, zAkhA evaM anvaya ke ullekha hI milate haiM / gaccha ke ullekha to 9vIM zatAbdI ke bAda ke hI milate haiM 12 / isa AdhAra para hama nizcita rUpa se itanA to kaha hI sakate haiM ki 'gaccha' zabda kA muniyoM ke samUha artha meM prayoga chaThI zatAbdI ke bAda hI kabhI prArambha huA hai| __ abhilekhIya sAkSya kI dRSTi se prAcInatama abhilekha vi0saM01011 arthAt IsvI san 954 kA upalabdha hotA hai jisameM 'bRhadgaccha' kA nAmollekha huA hai 13 / sAhityika sAkSya ke rUpa meM gaccha' zabda kA isa artha meM ullekha hameM sarvaprathama oghaniyukti (lagabhaga 6ThI-7vIM zatAbdI) meM milatA hai jahA~ kahA gayA hai-"jisaprakAra samudra meM sthita samudra kI laharoM ke thaper3oM ko sahana nahIM karane vAlI sakhAbhilASI machalI kinAre calI jAtI hai aura mRtyu prApta karatI hai usIprakAra gaccha rUpI samudra meM sthita sukhAbhilASI sAdhaka bhI gurUjanoM kI preraNA Adi ko tyAgakara gaccha se bAhara calA jAtA hai to vaha avazya hI vinAza ko prApta hotA hai"14 / yadyapi oghaniyukti kA ullekha Avazyakaniyukti meM ullikhita dasa niyuktiyoM meM nahIM hai kyoMki sAmAnyataH yaha mAnA jAtA hai ki oghaniyukti Avazyakaniyukti kA hI eka vibhAga hai, kintu vartamAna meM upalabdha oghaniyukti kI sabhI gAthAyeM Avazyakaniyukti meM rahI hoM, aisA pratIta nahIM hotA / hamArI dRSTi meM oghaniyukti kI adhikAMza gAthAyeM Avazyaka mUla bhASya aura vizeSAvazyaka bhASya ke racanAkAla ke madhya kabhI nirmita huI haiN| oghaniyukti ke pazcAt gaccha' kA ullekha hameM sarvaprathama haribhadra ke paMcavastu (8vIM zatAbdI) meM milatA hai, jahA~ na kevala 'gaccha' zabda kA prayoga muniyoM ke samUha vizeSa ke lie huA hai, apitu usameM 'gaccha' kise kahate haiM ? yaha bhI spaSTa kiyA gayA hai / haribhadrasari ke anusAra eka guru ke ziSyoM kA samUha gaccha kahalAtA hai 15 / vaise zAbdika dRSTi se 'gaccha' zabda kA artha eka sAtha vihAra Adi karane vAle muniyoM ke samUha se kiyA jAtA hai aura yaha bhI nizcita hai ki isa artha meM 'gaccha' zabda kA pracalana 7vIM zatAbdI ke bAda hI kabhI prArambha huA hogA, kyoMki isase pUrva kA aisA koI bhI abhilekhIya athavA sAhityika sAkSya upalabdha nahIM hotA jisameM 'gaccha' zabda kA prayoga muniyoM ke samUha ke lie huA ho| prAcIna kAla meM to muni saMgha ke vargIkaraNa ke lie gaNa, zAkhA, kula aura anvaya ke hI ullekha milate haiM / kalpasUtra sthavirAvalI ke antima bhAga meM vIra nirvANa ke lagabhaga600 varSa pazcAta nivRttikula, candrakula, vidyAdharakula aura nAgendrakula-ina cAra kuloM se nivRttigaccha, candragaccha Adi gaccha nikle| isaprakAra prAcIna kAla meM jinheM 'kula' kahA jAtA thA ve hI Age calakara 'gaccha' nAma se abhihita kiye jAne lage / jahA~ prAcIna . samaya meM 'gaccha' zabda eka sAtha vihAra (gamana) karane vAle muniyoM ke samUha kA sUcaka thA vahA~ Age calakara vaha eka guru kI ziSya paramparA kA sUcaka bana gayA / isaprakAra zanaiH zanaiH 'gaccha' zabda ne 'kula' kA sthAna grahaNa kara liyA / yadyapi 8vIM-9vIM zatAbdI taka 'gaNa', 'zAkhA' aura 'kula' zabdoM ke prayoga pracalana meM rahe, kintu dhIre-dhIre 'gaccha' zabda kA artha vyApaka ho gayA aura 'gaNa', 'zAkhA' tathA 'kula' zabda gauNa ho gaye / Aja bhI cAhe zvetAmbara

Page #182
170 : DaoN0 sureza sisodiyA paramparA ke pratiSThA lekhoM meM 'gaNa', 'zAkhA' aura 'kula' zabdoM kA ullekha hotA ho, kintu vyavahAra meM to 'gaccha' zabda kA hI pracalana hai| 'gaccha' zabda kA muni samUha ke artha meM prayoga yadyapi 6ThI-7vIM zatAbdI meM milane lagatA hai| kintu spaSTa rUpa meM gacchoM kA AvirbhAva 10vIM zatAbdI ke uttarArddha aura 11vIM zatAbdI ke pUrvArddha se hI mAnA jA sakatA hai / vRhadgaccha, saMDeragaccha, kharataragaccha Adi gacchoM kA prArdubhAva 10vIM-11vIM zatAbdI ke lagabhaga hI huA hai / gacchAcAra prakIrNaka meM mukhya rUpa se acche gaccha meM nivAsa karane se kyA lAbha aura kyA hAniyA~ haiM, isakI carcA ke sAtha-sAtha acche gaccha aura bUre gaccha ke AcAra kI pahacAna bhI karAI gaI hai / isameM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki jo gaccha apane sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke AcAra evaM kriyA-kalApoM para niyaMtraNa rakhatA hai, vahI gaccha sugaccha hai aura aisA gaccha hI sAdhaka ke nivAsa karane yogya hai / prastuta graMtha meM isa bAta para bhI vistAra se carcA huI hai ki acche gaccha ke sAdhu-sAdhviyoM kA AcAra kaisA hotA hai ? isI carcA ke sandarbha meM prastuta grantha meM zithilAcArI aura svacchanda AcArya kI paryApta rUpa se samAlocanA bhI kI gayI hai / gacchAcAra ke kartA prakIrNaka granthoM ke racayitAoM ke sandarbha meM mAtra devendrastava ko chor3akara anya kisI prakIrNaka ke racayitA kA spaSTa ullekha nahIM milatA / yadyapi catuHzaraNa, AturapratyAkhyAna aura bhaktaparijJA Adi kucha prakIrNakoM ke racayitA ke rUpa meM vIrabhadra kA nAmollekha upalabdha hotA hai16 aura jaina paramparA meM vIrabhadra ko mahAvIra ke sAkSAt ziSya ke rUpa meM ullikhita kiyA jAtA hai, kintu prakIrNaka granthoM kI viSayavastu kA adhyayana karane se yaha phalita hotA hai ki ve bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samakAlIna nahIM haiM / eka anya vIrabhadra kA ullekha vi0 saM0 1008 kA milatA hai 17 / sambhavataH gacchAcAra kI racanA inhIM vIrabhadra ke dvArA huI ho| prastuta prakIrNaka meM prArambha se anta taka kisI bhI gAthA meM granthakartA ne apanA nAmollekha nahIM kiyA hai / grantha meM granthakartA ke nAmollekha ke abhAva kA vAstavika kAraNa kyA rahA hai ? isa sandarbha meM nizcaya pUrvaka bhale hI kucha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ho, kintu eka to grandhakAra ne isa grantha ke prArambha meM hI yaha kahakara ki zrutasamudra meMse isa gacchAcAra ko samudbhata kiyA gayA hai, apane ko isa saMkalita grantha ke kartA ke rUpa meM ullikhita karanA ucita nahIM mAnA ho, dUsare grantha kI gAthA 135 meM bhI granthakAra ne yaha spaSTa svIkAra kiyA hai ki mahAnizItha, kalpa aura vyavahArasUtra se isa grantha kI racanA kI gaI hai / hamArI dRSTi se isa ajJAta granthakartA ke mana meM yaha bhAvanA avazya rahI hogI ki prastuta grantha kI viSayavastu to mujhe, pUrvAcAryoM athavA unake granthoM se prApta huI hai, isa sthiti meM maiM isa grantha kA kartA kaise ho sakatA hU~ ? vastutaH prAcIna stara ke Agama granthoM ke samAna hI isa grantha ke kartA ne bhI apanA nAmollekha nahIM kiyA hai / isase jahA~ eka ora usakI vinamratA prakaTa hotI hai vahIM dUsarI ora yaha bhI siddha hotA hai ki yaha eka prAcIna stara kA grantha hai|

Page #183
gacchAcAra ( prakIrNaka ) kA samIkSAtmaka adhyayana : 171 granyakartA ke rUpa meM hamane pUrva meM jina vIrabhadra kA ullekha kiyA hai vaha sambhAvanA mAtra hai isa sandarbha meM nizcayapUrvaka kucha kahanA durAgraha hogA / gacchAcAra kA racanAkAla nandIsUtra aura pAkSikasUtra meM AgamoM kA jo vargIkaraNa kiyA gayA hai usameM gacchAcAra prakIrNaka kA koI ullekha nahIM hai / tattvArthabhASya aura digambara paramparA kI sarvArthasiddhi TIkA meM bhI gacchAcAra prakIrNaka kA kahIM koI ullekha nahI huA hai / isI prakAra yApanIya paramparA ke granthoM meM bhI kahIM bhI gacchAcAra prakIrNaka kA ullekha upalabdha nahIM hotA hai| isase yahI phalita hotA hai ki 6ThIM zatAbdI se pUrva isa grantha kA koI astitva nahIM thA / gacchAcAra prakIrNaka kA sarvaprathama ullekha vidhimArgaprapA meM milatA hai jahA~ caudaha prakIrNakoM meM gacchAcAra ko antima prakIrNaka ginA gayA hai18 / isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki gacchAcAra prakIrNaka nandIsUtra aura pAkSikasUtra se paravartI arthAt 6vIM zatAbdI ke pazcAt tathA vidhimArgaprapA arthAt 14vIM zatAbdI se pUrva astitva meM A cukA thA / gacchAcAra prakIrNaka ke racayitA ne jisaprakAra grantha meM granthakartA ke rUpa meM kahIM bhI apanA nAmollekha nahIM kiyA hai usIprakAra isa grantha ke racanAkAla ke sandarbha meM bhI usane grantha meM koI saMketa nahIM diyA hai / kintu grantha kI 135vIM gAthA meM granthakAra kA yaha kahanA ki isa grantha kI racanA mahAnizIdha, kalpa aura vyavahArasUtra ke AdhAra para kI gaI hai19| isa anumAna ko bala detA hai ki gacchAcAra kI racanA mahAnizItha ke pazcAt hI kabhI huI hai / ___ mahAnizItha kA ullekha nandIsUtra kI sUcI meM milatA hai 20 / isase yaha phalita hotA hai ki mahAnizItha 6ThIM zatAbdI pUrva kA grantha hai kintu mahAnizItha kI upalabdha pratiyoM meM yaha bhI spaSTa ullikhita hai ki mahAnizItha kI prati ke dImakoM dvArA bhakSita ho jAne para usakA uddhAra AcArya haribhadrasUri ne 8vIM zatAbdI meM kiyA thA 21 / isa vivecana se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki mahAnizItha grantha bhale hI 6ThIM zatAbdI se pUrva astitva meM rahA ho, kintu usake vartamAna svarUpa kA nirdhAraNa to AcArya haribhadra kI hI dena hai / isase yahI pratiphalita hotA hai ki gacchAcAra ke praNetA ke samakSa mahAnizIthasUtra apane vartamAna svarUpa meM upalabdha thA / isa AdhAra para gacchAcAra kI racanA 8vIM zatAbdI ke pazcAt tathA 13vIM zatAbdI se pUrva hI kabhI huI hai, aisA mAnanA cAhie / haribhadrasUri dvArA Agama granthoM ke ullekha meM kahIM bhI gacchAcAra kA ullekha nahIM kiye jAne se bhI yahI phalita hotA hai ki gacchAcAra kI racanA haribhadrasUri (8vIM zatAbdI) ke pazcAta hI kabhI huI hai / hama pUrva meM hI yaha ullekha kara cuke haiM ki gacchAcAra meM 'gaccha' zabda kA muni saMgha hetu jo prayoga huA hai, vaha prayoga bhI 8vIM zatAbdI ke bAda hI astitva meM AyA hai / lagabhaga 8vIM zatAbdI se candrakula, vidyAdharakula, nAgendrakula aura nivRttikula se candragaccha, vidyAdharagaccha Adi 'gaccha' nAma se abhihita hone lage the| itanA to nizcita hai ki gacchoM ke astitva meM Ane ke bAda hI gacchAcAra prakIrNaka kI racanA huI hogii| abhilekhIya evaM

Page #184
172 : DaoN. sureza sisodiyA sAhityika sAkSyoM meM munisaMgha ke rupa meM 'gaccha' zabda kA prayoga 8vIM zatAbdI ke pUrva nahIM milatA / ataH gacchAcAra-prakIrNaka kisI bhI sthiti meM 8vIM zatAbdI ke pUrva kI racanA nahIM hai / punaH gacchAcAra prakIrNaka meM svacchanda aura suvidhAvAdI gacchoM kI spaSTa rUpa se samAlocanA kI gaI hai / yaha suvidita hai ki nirgrantha saMgha meM svacchanda aura suvidhAvAdI pravRttiyoM kA vikAsa caityavAsa ke prAraMbha ke sAtha lagabhaga cauthI zatAbdI meM huA jisakA virodha sarvaprathama 6ThIM zatAbdI meM digambara paramparA meM AcArya kundakunda ne apane grantha sUttapAhuDa, bodhapAhuDa evaM liMgapAhuDa Adi meM kiyA 22 / zvetAmbara paramparA meM zithilAcArI aura svacchandAcArI pravRttiyoM kA virodha lagabhaga 8vIM zatAbdI meM AcArya haribhadrasUri ne apane granthasaMbodhaprakaraNa meM kiyA hai 23 | saMbodhaprakaraNa aura gacchAcAra prakIrNaka meM aneka gAthAe~ samAna rUpa se pAI jAtI haiM isase yaha niSkarSa nikalatA hai ki ina donoM granthoM kA racanAkAla samakAlIna honA cAhie / yadyapi isa sambhAvanA se inkAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA ki saMbodhaprakaraNa aura gacchAcAra meM samAna rUpa se upalabdha gAthAe~ gacchAcAra meM saMbodhaprakaraNa se lI gaI haiM / yadi hama yaha mAnate haiM to hameM yaha svIkAra karanA hogA ki gacchAcAra saMbodhaprakaraNa se paravartI hai / zvetAmbara paramparA meM haribhadrasUri ke pazcAt svacchanda aura zithilAcArI pravRttiyoM kA virodha kharataragaccha ke saMsthApaka AcArya jinezvarasari ke dvArA bhI kiyA gayA, unakA kAla lagabhaga 10vIM zatAbdI kA hai / ataH yaha bhI saMbhava hai ki gacchAcAra kI racanA 10vIM zatAbdI ke uttarArddha athavA 11vIM zatAbdI ke pUrvArddha meM kabhI huI ho / punaH yadi hama gacchAcAra ke racayitA AcArya vIrabhadra ko mAnate haiM to unakA kAla IsvI sana kI 10vIM zatAbdI nizcita hotA hai| aisI sthiti meM gacchAcAra kA racanAkAla bhI IsvI sana kI 10vIM zatAbdI kA uttarArddha honA cAhiye, kintu vIrabhadra gacchAcAra ke racayitA haiM, yaha spaSTa ullekha nahIM hai / ataH gacchAcAra kA racanAkAla 8vIM zatAbdI se 10 zatAbdI ke madhya hI kabhI mAnA jA sakatA hai| viSayavastu gacchAcAra prakIrNaka meM kula 137 gAthAyeM haiN| ye sabhI gAthAyeM gaccha, AcArya evaM sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke AcAra kA vivecana prastuta karatI haiM / isa grantha meM nimnalikhita vivaraNa upalabdha hotA hai ___ sarvaprathama lekhaka maMgalAcaraNa ke rUpa meM tridazendra (devapati) bhI jise namana karate hoM, aise mahAbhAga mahAvIra ko namaskAra karake gacchAcAra kA varNana karanA prArambha karatA hai (1) / grantha meM sanmArgagAmI gaccha meM rahane ko hI zreSTha mAnate hue kahA gayA hai ki unmArgagAmI gaccha meM rahane ke kAraNa kaI jIva saMsAracakra meM ghUma rahe haiM (2) / sanmArgagAmI gaccha meM rahane kA lAbha yaha hai ki yadi kisI ko Alasya athavA ahaMkAra A jAe, usakA utsAha bhaMga ho jAe athavA mana khina ho jAe to bhI vaha gaccha ke anya sAdhuoM ko dekhakara tapa Adi kriyAoM meM ghora puruSArtha karane laga jAtA hai jisake pariNAma svarUpa usakI AtmA meM vIratva kA saMcAra ho jAtA hai (3-6) /

Page #185
gacchAcAra (prakIrNaka ) kA samIkSAtmaka adhyayana : 173 AcArya svarUpa kA vivecana karate hue kahA gayA hai ki AcArya gaccha kAAdhAra hai, vaha sabhI ko hita-ahita kA jJAna karAne vAlA hotA hai tathA sabhI ko saMsAracakra se mukta karAne vAlA hotA hai isalie AcArya kI sarvaprathama parIkSA karanI cAhie (7-8) / grantha meM svacchaMdAcArI, duSTa svabhAva vAle, jIva hiMsA meM pravRtta rahane vAle, zayyA Adi meM Asakta rahane vAle, apakAya kI hiMsA karane vAle, mUla-uttaraguNoM se bhraSTa, samAcArI kA ullaMghana karane vAle, vikathA kahane vAle tathA AlocanA Adi nahIM karane vAle AcArya ko unmArgagAmI kahA gayA hai aura jo AcArya apane doSoM ko anya AcAryoM ko batAkara unake nirdezAnusAra AlocanAdi karake apanI zuddhi karate haiM unheM sanmArgagAmI AcArya kahA gayA hai (9-13) / grantha meM kahA gayA hai ki AcArya ko cAhie ki vaha AgamoM kA cintana, manana karate hue deza, kAla aura paristhiti ko jAnakara sAdhuoM ke lie vastra, pAtra Adi saMyamopakaraNa grahaNa kare / jo AcArya vastra, pAtra Adi ko vidhipUrvaka grahaNa nahIM karate, unheM zatru kahA gayA hai (14-15) / grantha meM yaha bhI kahA gayA hai ki jo AcArya sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko dIkSA to de dete haiM kintu unase samAcArI kA pAlana nahIM karavAte, navadIkSita sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko lAr3a-pyAra se rakhate haiM kintu unheM sanmArga para sthita nahIM karate, ve AcArya zatru haiM / isI prakAra mIThe-mIThe vacana bolakara bhI jo AcArya ziSyoM ko hita-zikSA nahIM dete hoM, ve ziSyoM ke hita-sAdhaka nahIM haiM / isake viparIta daNDa se pITate hue bhI jo ArcAya ziSyoM ke hitasAdhaka hoM, unheM kalyANakartA mAnA gayA hai (16-17) / . ziSya kA guru ke prati dAyitva nirUpaNa karate hue kahA gayA hai ki yadi guru kisI samaya pramAda ke vazIbhUta ho jAe aura samAcArI kA vidhipUrvaka pAlana nahIM kare to jo ziSya aise samaya meM apane guru ko saceta nahIM karatA, vaha ziSya bhI apane guru kA zatru hai (18) / jinavANI kA sAra jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI sAdhanA meM batalAyA gayA hai tathA cAritra kI rakSA ke lie bhojana, upadhi tathA zayyA Adi ke udgama, utpAdana aura eSaNA Adi doSoM ko zuddha karane vAle ko cAritravAna AcArya kahA gayA hai, kintu jo sukhAkAMkSI ho, vihAra meM zithilatA vartatA ho tathA kula, grAma, nagara aura rAjya Adi kA tyAga karake bhI unake prati mamatva bhAva rakhatA ho, saMyama bala se rahita usa ajJAnI ko muni nahIM apitu kevala vezadhArI kahA gayA hai (20-24) / grantha meM zAstrokta maryAdApUrvaka preraNA dene vAle, jina upadiSTa anuSThAna ko samyak rUpa se batalAne vAle tathA jinamata ko samyak prakAra se prasArita karane vAle AcAryoM ko tIrthaGkara ke samAna AdaraNIya mAnA gayA hai (25-27) / grantha meM unmArgagAmI aura sanmArgagAmI AcArya kA vivecana karate hue kahA gayA hai ki sanmArga kA nAza karane vAle tathA unmArga para prasthita AcArya kA saMsAra paribhramaNa ananta hotA hai / aise AcAryoM kI sevA karane vAlA ziSya apanI AtmA ko saMsArasamudra meM girAtA hai (29-31) / kintu jo sAdhaka AtmA sanmArga meM ArUr3ha hai unake prati

Page #186
174 : DaoN. sureza sisodiyA vAtsalya bhAva rakhanA cAhie tathA auSadha Adi se unakI sevA svayaM to karanI hI cAhie aura dUsaroM se bhI karavAnI cAhie (35) / / ___prastuta grantha meM lokahita karane vAle mahApuruSoM kI carcA karate hue kahA gayA hai ki aise kaI mahApuruSa bhUtakAla meM hue haiM, vartamAna meM haiM aura bhaviSya meM hoMge jo apanA sampUrNa jIvana apane ekamAtra lakSya lokahita hetu vyatIta karate haiM, aise mahApuruSoM ke caraNayugala meM tInoM lokoM ke prANI natamastaka hote haiM (36) / Age kI gAthA meM yaha bhI vivecana hai ki aise mahApuruSoM ke vyaktitva kA smaraNa karane mAtra se pApakarmoM kA prAyazcita ho jAtA hai (37) / grantha meM ziSya ke lie guru kA bhaya sadaiva apekSita mAnate hue kahA gayA hai ki jisa prakAra saMsAra meM naukara, azva evaM vAhana Adi apane svAmI kI samyak dekhabhAla yA niyantraNa ke abhAva meM svacchaMda ho jAte haiM usIprakAra pratiprazna, prAyazcita tathA preraNA Adi ke abhAva meM ziSya bhI svacchaMda ho jAte haiM isalie ziSya ko sadaiva guru kA bhaya rahanA cAhie (38) / grantha meM sAdhuoM ke pratyeka gaccha ko gaccha nahIM mAnA gayA hai varana zAstroM kA samyaka artha rakhane vAle, saMsAra se mukta hone kI icchA vAle, Alasya rahita, vratoM kA dRr3hatApUrvaka pAlana karane vAle, sadaiva askhalita cAritra vAle aura rAga-dveSa se rahita rahane vAle sAdhuoM ke gaccha ko hI vAstava meM gaccha mAnA gayA hai (39) / . sAdhu svarUpa kA nirUpaNa karate hue grantha meM kahA gayA hai ki gItArtha ke vacana bhale hI halAhala viSa ke samAna pratIta hote hoM to bhI unheM binA saMkoca ke svIkAra karanA cAhie kyoMki ve vacana viSa nahIM, apitu amRta tulya hote haiN| aise vacanoM se eka to kisI kA maraNa hotA nahIM hai aura kadAcit koI unase mara bhI jAya to vaha marakara bhI amara ho jAtA hai| isake viparIta agItArtha ke vacana bhale hI amRta tulya pratIta hote hoM to bhI unheM svIkAra nahIM karanA cAhie / vastutaH ve vacana amRta nahIM, halAhala viSa kI taraha haiM jisase jIva tatkAla mRtyu ko prApta hotA hai aura vaha kabhI bhI janma-maraNa se rahita nahIM ho pAtA (44 - 47) / ataH agItArtha aura durAcArI kI saMgati kA trividha rUpa se parityAga karanA cAhie tathA unheM mokSamArga meM cora evaM luTeroM kI taraha bAdhaka samajhanA cAhie (48-49) / grantha ke anusAra suvinIta ziSya gurujanoM kI AjJA kA vinayapUrvaka pAlana karatA hai aura dhairyapUrvaka pariSahoM ko jItatA hai / vaha abhimAna, lobha, garva aura vivAda Adi nahIM karatA hai, vaha kSamAzIla hotA hai, indriyajayI hotA hai / sva-para kA rakSaka hotA hai, vairAgyamArga meM lIna rahatA hai tathA dasa prakAra kI samAcArI kA pAlana karatA hai aura Avazyaka kriyAoM meM saMyamapUrvaka lagA rahatA hai (52-53) / vizuddha gaccha kI prarUpaNA karate hue grantha meM kahA gayA hai ki guru atyanta kaThora, karkaza, apriya, niSThura tathA krUra vacanoM ke dvArA upAlambha dekara bhI yadi ziSya ko gaccha se bAhara nikAla de to bhI jo ziSya dveSa nahIM karate, nindA nahIM karate, apayaza nahIM phailAte,

Page #187
gacchAcAra ( prakIrNaka ) kA samIkSAtmaka adhyayana : 175 nindita karma nahIM karate, jinadeva-praNIta siddhAMta kI AlocanA nahIM karate apitu guru ke kaThora, krUra Adi vacanoM ke dvArA jo bhI kArya-akArya kahA jAtA hai use tahatti' aisA kahakara svIkAra karate hoM, una ziSyoM kA gaccha hI vAstava meM gaccha hai (54-56) / suvinIta ziSya kI prazaMsA karate hue kahA gayA hai ki vaha na kevala vastra-pAtrAdi ke prati mamatA se rahita hotA hai apitu vaha zarIra ke prati bhI anAsakta hotA hai / vaha na rUpa tathA rasa ke lie aura na saundarya tathA ahaMkAra ke lie apitu cAritra ke bhAra ko vahana karane ke lie hI zuddha evaM nirdoSa AhAra grahaNa karatA hai (57-59) / pA~caveM aMga Agama vyAkhyAprajJaptisUtra meM varNita praznottara zailI ke anusAra hI prastuta grantha meM bhI gautama ko sambodhita karate hue kahA gayA hai ki he gautama ! jahA~ choTe-bar3e kA dhyAna rakhA jAtA ho, eka dina bhI jo dIkSA paryAya meM bar3A ho usakI jahA~ avajJA nahIM kI jAtI ho, bhayaMkara duSkAla hone para bhI jisa gaccha ke sAdhu, sAdhvI dvArA lAyA gayA AhAra grahaNa nahIM karate hoM, vRddha sAdhu bhI sAdhviyoM se vyartha vArtAlApa nahIM karate hoM, striyoM ke aMgopAMgoM ko sarAga dRSTi se nahIM dekhate hoM, aisA gaccha hI vAstava meM gaccha hai (60-62) / ... sAdhuoM ke lie sAdhviyoM ke saMsarga ko sarvathA tyAjya mAnA gayA hai / granthAnusAra sAdhviyoM kA saMsarga agni tathA viSa ke samAna varjita hai / jo sAdhu, sAdhviyoM ke sAtha saMsarga karatA hai vaha zIghra hI nindA prApta karatA hai / grantha meM spaSTa kahA hai ki strI samUha se jo sadaiva apramatta rahatA hai, vahI brahmacarya kA pAlana kara sakatA hai usase bhinna vyakti brahmacarya kA pAlana nahIM kara sakatA (63-70) / - gacchAcAra-prakIrNaka kI eka vizeSatA yaha hai ki isameM kahIM to sAdhu ke upalakSaNa se aura kahIM sAdhvI ke upalakSaNa se suvihita AcAra mArga kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai / hameM yaha dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki AcAra mArga kA nirUpaNa cAhe sAdhu athavA sAMdhvI ke upalakSaNa se kiyA gayA ho, vaha donoM hI pakSoM para lAgU hotA hai / jaina AgamoM meM aise aneka prasaMga hama dekhate haiM jahA~ muni AcAra kA nirUpaNa kisI eka varga vizeSa ke upalakSaNa se kiyA gayA hai, kintu hameM yaha samajhanA cAhie ki vaha AcAra nirUpaNa donoM hI vargoM para samAna rUpa se lAgU hotA hai| grantha meM pRthvIkAyika, jalakAyika, agnikAyika, vAyukAyika, vanaspatikAyika tathA trasakAyika jIvoM ko kisI prakAra se pIr3A nahIM pahu~ce, isa hetu vizeSa vivecana prastuta karate hue kahA gayA hai ki svayaM marate hue bhI jisa gaccha ke sAdhu Sar3akAyika jIvoM ko kisI prakAra kI pIr3A nahIM pahu~cAte hoM, vAstava meM vahI gaccha hai (75-81) / prastuta grantha meM sAdhu ke lie strI kA tanika bhI sparza karanA dRSTiviSa sarpa, prajvalita agni tathA halAhala viSa kI taraha tyAjya mAnA gayA hai aura yaha kahA gayA hai ki jisa gaccha ke sAdhu, bAlikA, vRddhA hI nahIM apanI saMsAra pakSIya pautrI, dauhitrI, putrI evaM bahina kA sparza mAtra bhI nahIM karate hoM, vahI gaccha vAstavika gaccha hai / sAdhu ke lie hI nahIM gaccha ke AcArya

Page #188
176 : DaoN0 sureza sisodiyA ke lie bhI spaSTa kahA hai ki AcArya bhI yadi strI kA sparza kare to use mUlaguNoM se bhraSTa jAnoM (82-87) / ___ grantha ke anusAra jisa gaccha ke sAdhu sonA-cA~dI, dhana-dhAnya Adi bhautika padArthoM tathA raMgIna vastroM kA paribhoga karate hoM, vaha gaccha maryAdAhIna hai kintu jisa gaccha ke sAdhu kAraNa vizeSa se bhI aisI vastuoM kA sparza mAtra bhI nahIM karate hoM, vAstava meM vahI gaccha hai (89-90) / grantha meM sAdhviyoM dvArA lAe gaye vastra, pAtra, auSadhi Adi kA sevana karanA sAdhu ke lie sarvathA varjita mAnA gayA hai (91-96) / prastuta grantha meM yaha nirdeza diyA gayA hai ki Arambha-samArambha evaM kAmabhogoM meM Asakta tathA zAstra viparIta kArya karane vAle sAdhuoM ke gaccha ko trividha rUpa se tyAgakara anya sadguNI gaccha meM cale jAnA cAhie aura jIvana paryanta aise sadguNI gaccha meM rahanA cAhie (101-1.05) / sAdhvI svarUpa kA vivecana karate hue kahA gayA hai ki jisa gaccha meM choTI tathA yuvA avasthA vAlI sAdhviyA~ upAzraya meM akelI rahatI hoM, kAraNa vizeSa se bhI rAtri ke samaya do kadama bhI upAzraya se bAhara jAtI hoM, gRhasthoM se azlIla athavA sAvadha bhASA meM vArtA karatI hoM, snAna Adi dvArA zarIra kA zrRMgAra karatI hoM, rUI se bhare gaddoM para zayana karatI hoM yA zAstra viparIta aise hI anekAneka kArya karatI hoM, vaha gaccha vAstava meM gaccha nahIM hai (107-116) / kintu jisa gaccha kI sAdhviyoM meM paraspara kalaha nahIM hotA ho tathA jahA~ sAvadha bhASA nahIM bolI jAtI ho, arthAt jahA~ zAstra viparIta koI kArya nahIM hotA ho, vaha gaccha hI zreSTha gaccha hai (117) / ____ grantha meM svacchaMdAcArI sAdhviyoM kA AcAra nirUpaNa karate hue batalAyA gayA hai ki aisI sAdhviyA~ AlocanA nahIM karatIM, mukhya sAdhvI kI AjJA kA pAlana nahIM karatIM, bImAra sAdhviyoM kI sevA nahIM karatIM, kintu vazIkaraNa vidyA evaM nimitta Adi kA prayoga karatI haiM, raMga-biraMge vastra pahanatI haiM, vicitra prakAra ke rajoharaNa rakhatI haiM, anekabAra apane zarIra ke aMgopAMgoM ko dhotI haiM, gahasthoM ko AjJA detI haiM, unake zayyA-palaMga Adi kA upayoga karatI haiM, isa prakAra ve svAdhyAya, pratikramaNa evaM pratilekhana Adi karane yogya kArya nahIM karatI haiM, kintu jo nahIM karane yogya kArya haiM, unako ve karatI haiM (118-134) / grantha kA samApana yaha kahakara kiyA gayA hai ki mahAnizItha, kalpa (bRhatkalpa) aura vyavahArasUtra tathA isItaraha ke anya granthoM se 'gacchAcAra' nAmaka yaha grantha samudbhata kiyA gayA hai| sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko cAhie ki ve svAdhyAyakAla meM isakA adhyayana kareM tathA jaisA AcAra isameM nirUpita hai vaisA hI ve AcaraNa kareM (135-137) / gacchAcAra-prakIrNaka kI viSayavastu kA adhyayana karane se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki vaha Agama vihita muni-AcAra kA samarthaka aura zithilAcAra kA virodhI hai / gacchAcAra meM aise aneka prasaMga haiM jahA~ zithilAcAra kA virodha kiyA gayA hai / yathA, gAthA 85 meM spaSTa kahA gayA hai ki jisa gaccha kA sAdhu vezadhArI AcArya svayaM hI strI kA sparza karatA ho, usa

Page #189
gacchAcAra (prakIrNaka) kA samIkSAtmaka adhyayana : 177 gaccha ko mUlaguNoM se bhraSTa jAnoM / gAthA 89-90 meM usa gaccha ko maryAdAhIna kahA gayA hai, jisake sAdhu-sAdhvI, sonA-cA~dI, dhana-dhAnya, kA~sA-tAmbA Adi kA paribhoga karate hoM tathA zvetAvastroM ko tyAgakara raMgIna vastra dhAraNa karate hoM / gAthA 91 meM to yahA~ taka kahA gayA hai ki jisa gaccha ke sAdhu, sAdhviyoM dvArA lAye gaye saMyamopakaraNa kA bhI upabhoga karate haiM, vaha gaccha maryAdAhIna hai / isIprakAra gAthA 93-94 meM akele sAdhu kA akelI sAdhvI yA akelI strI ke sAtha baiThanA athavA par3hanA-par3hAnA maryAdA viparIta mAnA gayA hai| grantha meM zithilAcAra kA virodha karate hue yahA~ taka kahA gayA hai ki jisa gaccha ke sAdhu kraya-vikraya Adi kriyAe~ karate hoM evaM saMyama se bhraSTa ho cuke hoM, usa gaccha kA dUra se hI parityAga kara denA cAhie / gAthA 118-122 meM svacchaMdAcArI sAdhviyoM kA vivecana karate hue kahA gayA hai ki daivasika, rAtrika Adi AlocanA nahIM karane vAlI, sAdhvI pramukhA kI AjJA meM nahIM rahane vAlI, bImAra sAdhviyoM kI sevA nahIM karane vAlI, svAdhyAya, pratikramaNa, pratilekhana Adi nahIM karane vAlI sAdhviyoM kA gaccha nindanIya hai / gacchAcAra-prakIrNaka meM ullikhita zithilAcAra ke vivecana se yaha phalita hotA hai ki gacchAcAra usa kAla kI racanA hai jaba muni-AcAra meM zithilatA kA praveza ho cukA thA aura usakA khulakara virodha kiyA jAne lagA / jaina AcAra ke itihAsa ko dekhane se jJAta hotA hai ki vikrama kI lagabhaga tIsarI-cauthI zatAbdI se muniyoM ke AcAra meM zithilatA AnI prArambha ho cukI thI / jainadharma meM eka ora jahA~ tantra-mantra aura vAmamArga ke prabhAva ke kAraNa zithilAcAritA kA vikAsa huA vahIM dUsarI ora usI kAla meM vanavAsI paramparA ke sthAna para jainadharma kI zvetAmbara aura digambara donoM paramparAoM meM caityavAsI paramparA kA vikAsa huA jisake pariNAma svarUpa pA~cavIM-chaThIM zatAbdI meM jaina munisaMgha paryApta rUpa se suvidhAbhogI bana gayA aura usa para hindU paramparA ke maThavAsI mahantoM kI jIvana zailI kA prabhAva A gayA / zithilAcArI pravRtti kA virodha digambara paramparA meM sarvaprathama AcArya kundakunda ke granthoM meM tathA zvetAmbara paramparA meM AcArya haribhadrasUri ke granthoM meM dekhA jA sakatA hai / yadyapi yaha kahanA to kaThina hai ki AcArya kundakunda aura haribhadrasUri kI AlocanAoM se jaina munisaMgha meM yathArtha rUpa se koI sudhAra A gayA thA kyoMki yadi aisA koI sudhAra AyA hotA to bhaTTAraka aura caityavAsI paramparA samApta ho jAnI cAhie thI, kintu abhilekhIya evaM sAhityika sAkSyoM se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki 8vIM9vIM zatAbdI meM bhaTTAraka aura caityavAsI paramparA na kevala jIvita thI, apitu phalaphUla rahI thI / jisake pariNAma svarUpa nirgandha paramparA meM svacchandAcArI evaM zithilAcArI pravRti meM uttarottara vRddhi hone lagI / jaisA ki hama pUrva meM hI yaha pratipAdita kara cuke haiM ki lagabhaga usI kAla meM gacchAcAra kI racanA huI hogI / vastutaH gacchAcAra aisA grantha hai jo jaina muni saMgha ko Agamokta AcAra-vidhi ke paripAlana hetu nirdeza hI nahIM detA hai varana use svacchandAcArI aura zithilAcArI pravRttiyoM se dUra rahane kA Adeza bhI detA hai|

Page #190
178 : DaoN0 sureza sisodiyA us sandarbha-sUcI (ka) nandIsUtra-sampA0 muni madhukara, prakA0 zrI Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara; I0 san 1982, pRSTha 161-162 / (kha) pAkSikasUtra - prakA0 devacandra lAlabhAI jaina pustakoddhAra, pRSTha 76 / deviMdatvayaM-taMdulaveyAliya-maraNasamAhi-mahApaccakkhANa-AurapaccakkhANa -saMthAraya-caMdAvijjhaya-causaraNa-vIratthaya-gaNivijjA-dIvasAgarapaNNattisaMgahaNI-gacchAyAraM-iccAipaiNNagANi ikkikkeNa nivieNa vaccaMti / -vidhimArgaprapA, sampA0 jinavijaya, pRSTha 57-58 .. vahI, pRSTha 58 / samavAyAMgasUtra-sampA0 muni madhukara, prakA0 zrI Agama prakAzana samitibyAvara, prathama saMskaraNa 1982, 84 vAM samavAya, pRSTha 143 / / (ka) prAkRta bhASA aura sAhitya kA AlocanAtmaka itihAsa, -DA0 kailAza candra zAstrI, pR0 197 (kha) jaina Agama sAhitya manana aura mImAMsA, -devendramuni zAstrI; pRSTha 388 / (ga) Agama aura tripiTaka : eka anuzIlana, - muni nagarAja, pRSTha 486 / paiNNayasuttAiM-sampA0 muni puNyavijaya, prakA0 zrI mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya, bambaI; bhAga 1, prathama saMskaraNa 1984, prastAvanA pRSTha 20 abhidhAna rAjendra koza, bhAga 2, pRSTha 41 paiNNayasuttAI, bhAga 1, prastAvanA pRSTha 18 / vande maraNasamAdhiM pratyAkhyAna 'mahA'-''turopapade / saMstAraka-candravedhyaka-bhaktaparijJA-catuHzaraNam .||32 / / vIrastava-devendrastava-gacchAcAramapi ca gaNividyAm / dvIpAbdhiprajJaptiM taNDulavaitAlikaM ca namuH / / 33 / / / -uddhRta-H.R.Kapadia, The Canonical Literature of the Jainas, p. 51. samavAyAMgasUtra-sampA0 muni madhukara, prakA0 zrI Agama prakAzana samiti,byAvara; prathama saMskaraNa, I0 san 1981, sUtra 9/29 / kalpasUtra, anu0 AryA sajjanazrIjI ma0, prakA0 zrI jaina sAhitya samiti, kalakattA; patra 334-345 / / (ka) jaina zilAlekha saMgraha, bhAga 2, lekha kramAMka 143 (kha) pratiSThA lekha saMgraha, lekha kramAMka, 34,38,39,133,833 "saMvat 1011 vRhadgacchIya zrI paramAnandasUri ziSya zrI yakSadevasUribhiH pratiSThitaM" -lor3hA daulata siMha : zrI jaina pratimA lekha saMgraha, lekha kramAMka 331 jaha sAgarammi mINA saMkhohaM sAgarassa asahaMtA / niti tao sahakAmI niggayamittA vinassaMti / / ; 10. 14.

Page #191
gacchAcAra ( prakIrNaka) kA samIkSAtmaka adhyayana : 179 evaM gacchasamudde sAraNavIIhiM coiyA saMtA / niti tao suhakAmI mINA va jahA viNassaMti / / (oghaniyukti, gAthA 116-117) guruparivAro gaccho tattha vasaMtANa nijjarA viulA / viNayAo taha sAraNamAIhiM na dosapaDivattI / / -paMcavastu (haribhadrasUri), prakA0 zrI devacandra lAlabhAI jaina pustakoddhAra, gAthA 696 16. The Canonical Literature of the Jainas, p. 51-52. 17. bid.,p.52. 18. vidhimArgaprapA, pRSTha 57-58 / / 19. mahAnisIha-kappAo vavahArAo taheva ya / sAhu-sAhuNiaTThAe gacchAyAraM samuddhiyaM / / (gacchAcAra prakIrNaka, gAthA 135) 20. nandIsUtra-sampA0 muni madhukara, sUtra 76, 79,-81 21. uddhRta-jaina sAhitya kA bRhad itihAsa, bhAga 2, pRSTha 291-292 22. vistAra hetu draSTavya hai-(ka) sUttapAhuDa, gAthA 9-15 / (kha) bodhapAhuDa, gAthA 17-20, 45-60 / (ga) liMgapAhuDa, gAthA 1-20 / 23. saMbodhaprakaraNa, kuguru adhyAya, gAthA 40-50 / * zodhAdhikArI . Agama, ahiMsA-samatA evaM prAkRta saMsthAna padminI mArga udayapura (rAja.)

Page #192
candravedhyaka prakIrNaka meM pratipAdita vinayaguNa ... * DaoN0 hukamacanda jaina manuSya eka sAmAjika prANI hai / samAja evaM parivAra ke binA usakA jIvana niSphala hai / ghara, parivAra evaM samAja ko sukhamaya banAne ke lie vyakti meM jina mAnavIya guNoM kA honA nitAnta Avazyaka hai, unhIM meM se eka guNa hai-vinaya / jaina AgamoM, vyAkhyAoM evaM TIkAoM ke sAtha hI candravedhyaka prakIrNaka meM isakA vistAra se vivecana milatA hai / vinaya kA svarUpa candravedhyaka prakIrNaka meM vinaya kA svarUpa samajhAte hue kahA hai- 'jo chaH prakAra ke jIvanikAyoM ke saMyama kA jJAtA aura sarala cittavAlA ho, vaha nizcita hI vinIta kahA jAtA hai| jainendra siddhAnta koza meM vinaya kI vyAkhyA karate hue kahA gayA hai-'jo karmamala ko naSTa karatA hai tathA pUjya vyaktiyoM kA Adara karatA hai, vaha vinIta hai / prAyaH 'vinaya' zabda tIna arthoM meM prayukta hotA hai-(1) namratA, (2) AcAra aura (3) anuzAsana ke artha meM / uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM mukhya rUpa se zramaNAcAra tathA anuzAsana ke artha meM hI vinaya ko samajhA gayA hai| vinaya kI vividha paribhASAoM ke AdhAra para hama kaha sakate haiM ki 'vinaya' vastutaH vyakti ko 'ahaM' se dUra haTAkara 'yathArtha' meM lAkara khar3A karatA hai / jisase vyakti triratna kA pAlana karatA huA karmoM kI nirjarAkara apane ko paramatattva (mokSa) kI ora agrasara karatA hai| vinaya ke bheda vinaya ke sAmAnyataH pAMca bheda batalAye gaye haiM 1. lokAnuvRtti vinaya : Asana se uThanA, hAtha jor3anA, Asana denA, pAhaNagati karanA tathA apanI sAmarthya ke anusAra devatA kI pUjA karanA, lokAnuvRtti vinaya hai| 2. arthanimitta vinaya : apane svArthavaza dUsaroM ko hAtha jor3anA, arthanimitta vinaya 3. kAma tantra vinaya : kAma ke anuSThAna hetu kiyA jAne vAlA vinaya kAmatantra vinaya 4. bhaya vinaya : bhaya ke kAraNa vinaya karanA bhaya vinaya hai / 5. mokSa vinaya : jisa vinaya se karmoM kI nirjarA hotI ho aura jo mokSa kI ora agrasara karAtA ho, vaha mokSa vinaya hai / punaH mokSa vinaya pA~ca prakAra kA kahA gayA hai(a) jJAna vinaya, (ba) darzana vinaya, (sa) cAritra vinaya, (da) tapa vinaya aura (ya) upacAra vinaya / isake bhI bhedAbheda hai, kintu hama yahA~ isakI vistRta carcA nahIM kara rahe haiN|

Page #193
candravedhyaka prakIrNaka meM pratipAdita vinayaguNa : 181 dazAzrutaskandha meM guru apane ziSya ko cAra prakAra kI vinaya pratipatti sikhAkara apane RNa se uRNa hotA huA kahatA hai-"he ziSya ! vinaya cAra prakAra kA hai- 1. AcAra vinaya, 2. zruta vinaya, 3. vikSepaNA vinaya aura 4. doSa nirghAtanA vinaya / "4 punaH ye sabhI vinaya cAra-cAra prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM / dazAzrutaskandha meM isakA vistArapUrvaka vivecana kiyA gayA hai / sthAnAMgasUtra meM vinaya sAta prakAra kA kahA gayA hai-''sattavihe viNae paNNatte, taMjahA-NANa viNae, daMsaNa viNae, caritta viNae, maNa viNae, vai viNae, kAya viNae, logovayAra viNae ya / "6 arthAta jJAna vinaya, darzana vinaya, cAritra vinaya, manovinaya, vAk vinaya, kAya vinaya aura lokopacAra vinaya / . candravedhyaka prakIrNaka meM vinaya kA mahattva __candravedhyaka-prakIrNaka meM vinaya ke svarUpa evaM bhedAbheda kA vivecana karane ke pazcAt vinaya ke mahattva kA vistAra pUrvaka varNana kiyA gayA hai / grantha meM sAta dvAroM ke mAdhyama se sAta guNoM kI carcA kI gaI hai / isameM prathama dvAra vinaya guNa hI hai / grantha meM kahA gayA hai ki jo vinaya hai, vahI jJAna hai aura jo jJAna hai vahI vinaya kahA jAtA hai / vinaya se jJAna prApta hotA hai aura jJAna se vinaya ko jAnA jAtA hai| vinaya kA mahattva batAte hue kahA hai ki manuSya ke sampUrNa sadAcAra kA sAratattva vinaya meM pratiSThita honA hai / vinaya rahita to nirgrantha sAdhu bhI prazaMsita nahIM hote haiM / yadi koI nigranthI hai aura usameM vinaya nahIM hai to vaha prazaMsA kA pAtra nahIM hai / Age yaha bhI kahA gayA hai ki alpa zrutajJAna se santuSTa hokara jo vyakti vinaya aura pA~ca mahAvratoM se yukta hai, vaha jitendriya hai, ArAdhaka hai / isa bAta ko udAharaNa ke mAdhyama se spaSTa karate hue grantha meM kahA hai-jisa prakAra lAkhoM-karor3oM jalate hue dIpaka bhI andhe vyakti ke lie nirarthaka haiM usIprakAra vinaya rahita vyakti kA bahuta adhika zAstrajJa hone kA kyA prayojana?'8 tAtparya yahI hai ki vinaya rahita vyakti kA zAstrajJAnI honA bhI nirarthaka hai / vinaya kA artha cAritra lete hue usakA mahattva pratipAdita karate hue kahA gayA hai"(samyak) darzana se rahita vyakti ko samyak jJAna nahIM hotA aura samyak jJAna se rahita vyakti ko kriyA guNa (samyak cAritra) nahIM hotA hai / (samyak) cAritra se rahita vyakti kA nirvANa (mokSa) nahIM hotA hai / cAritra zuddhi ke mahattva ko aura adhika spaSTa karate hue kahA hai-"jisaprakAra nipuNa vaidya zAstrajJAna ke dvArA roga ke upacAra ko jAnatA hai usI prakAra jJAnI Agama jJAna ke dvArA cAritra kI zuddhi ko jAnatA hai / "10 . uparokta vivecana ke AdhAra para hama kaha sakate haiM ki cAritrazuddhi, kaSAyoM kA zamana Adi vinaya se hI saMbhava haiM / vinaya vAstava meM eka aisA tapa hai jo samasta vikRtiyoM ko jalAkara vyakti ko mokSa kI ora agrasara karAtA hai isalie candravedhyaka prakIrNaka ke caturtha dvAra vinayanigraha guNa meM kahA gayA hai-"vinaya mokSa kA dvAra hai, isalie kabhI bhI vinaya ko nahIM chor3eM / nizcaya hI zAstroM ko thor3A jAnane vAlA purUSa bhI yadi vinaya sampatra hai

Page #194
182 : DaoN0 hukamacanda jaina to vaha karmoM kA kSaya kara letA hai / 11 abhijJAna zAkuntalam meM vinaya kA mahattva batalAte hue kahA gayA hai- 'bhavanti namrAstAravaH phalodgamaiH / 12 arthAt phala ke Ane para vRkSa jhuka jAte haiM / usIprakAra vinayarUpI phala ke Ane para vyakti meM mAnavIya guNoM kA vikAsa hotA hai aura vaha vinamra ho jAtA hai / tripiTaka granthoM meM vinaya piTaka nAmaka adhyAya meM bhagavAna buddha ne vistAra pUrvaka vinaya ke mahattva ko samajhAyA hai / uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM vinIta ziSya kA guru ke prati kyA kartavya hai, guru ke sAtha use kaisA vyavahAra karanA cAhie tathA apane vinayapanase krodhI se krodhI guru ko bhI vaha kaise zAnta kara detA hai, yaha saba vistAra pUrvaka samajhAyA gayA hai / 13 vasunandizrAvakAcAra meM vinaya ke mahattva ko batalAte hue kahA hai-he sAdhaka ! pA~ca prakAra ke vinaya kA mana, vacana evaM kAyA-tInoM prakAra se pAlana karo, kyoMki vinaya rahita suvihita mukti ko prApta nahIM kara sakate haiM / 14. mUlAcAra meM bhI jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa tathA AcAra-ye pAMca prakAra ke vinaya mokSagati ke nAyaka kahe gaye haiN|15 mokSa mArga meM vinaya kA sthAna vinaya kA adhyayana, adhyApana, AcaraNa Adi ke pIche vyakti kA mokSa prapti eka mukhya uddezya rahA hai / bhagavatI ArAdhanA evaM mUlAcAra meM kahA gayA hai ki vinayahIna puruSa kA zAstra par3hanA niSphala hai kyoMki zAstra par3hane kA phala vinaya hai aura vinaya kA phala mokSa milanA hai / jJAna lAbha, AcArazuddhi aura samyak ArAdhanA Adi kI siddhi vinaya se hotI hai / mokSa sukha antataH vinaya se hI prApta hotA hai / ataH vyakti ko apane meM vinaya-bhAva sadaiva rakhanA caahie| candravedhyaka prakIrNaka evaM anya granthoM meM nirUpita vinaya ke mahattva se yaha jJAta hotA hai ki vinayaguNa ahiMsA, samatA, kaSAya zamana meM sahAyaka hai tathA paryAvaraNa saMrakSaNa, vizva zAMti, lokakalyANa kA preraka evaM mokSa kA hetu bhI hai / samyak darzana, jJAna aura cAritra Adi kI ora agrasara hone ke lie vyakti meM vinayaguNa kA honA nitAnta Avazyaka hai| vinayaguNa kAlAntara meM eka vAda ke rUpa meM sthApita ho gayA aura yaha vinayavAda khlaayaa| jainavidyA ke bahuzruta vidvAna DaoN0 jagadIza candra jaina apanI kRti 'jaina Agama sAhitya meM bhAratIya samAja' meM vinayavAda kA ullekha karate hue kahate haiM-'jainasUtroM meM cAra prakAra kI midhyAdRSTiyoM kA ullekha hai-1. kriyAvAdI, 2. akriyAvAdI, 3. ajJAnavAdI aura 4. vinyvaadii| 16 vahA~ vinayavAdiyoM ne bAhya kriyAoM ke sthAna para mokSa prApti ke lie vinaya ko Avazyaka mAnA hai / 17 ataH vinayavAdI sura, nRpati, yati, hAthI, ghor3e, gAya, bhaiMsa, bakarI, gIdar3a, kauA aura bagule Adi ko dekhakara unheM praNAma karate haiM / 18 aupapAtikasUtra, jJAtAdharmakathA Adi meM vinayavAdiyoM ko aviruddha bhI kahA gayA hai / 19 isa prakAra vinaya eka tapa hai, AcAra hai jo kriyAoM meM zuddhi lAtA hai / isase vyakti ahiMsaka banatA hai / isase hI vyakti karma nirjarAkara mahAna tapasvI, samatAvAdI evaM nirmohI banakara saMsAra-sAgara ko pAra karane meM saphala ho sakatA hai / niSkarSa rUpa meM hama yahI kahanA cAheMge ki candravedhyaka meM pratipAdita vinayaguNa ko jIvana meM AtmasAta kara vyakti apanA jIvana saphala banA sakatA hai /

Page #195
candravedhyaka prakIrNaka meM pratipAdita vinayaguNa : 183 sandarbha sUcI sisodiyA, DaoN. sureza-candravedhyaka prakIrNaka, prakA0 Agama, ahiMsA-samatA evaM prAkRta saMsthAna, udayapura, gAthA 40 jainendra siddhAnta koza, bhAga 3, pRSTha 548 mUlAcAra (vaTTakera), prakA0 bhAratIya jJAnapITha, naI dillI, saMskaraNa 1944, gAthA 582 OM dazAzrutaskandha, sampA0 amolakaRSi, prakA0 rAjAbahAduralAla sukhadevasahAyajI jvAlAprasAdajI jauharI, haidarAbAda, patra 20 -25 vahI, patra 20-25 sthAnAMgasUtra, sampA0 madhukara muni, prakA0 Agama prakAzaka samiti, byAvara, pRSTha 610 sisodiyA, DaoN0 sureza-candravedhyaka prakIrNaka, gAthA 62, vistRta vivecana hetu draSTavya hai-bhUmikA pRSTha 12-20 vahI, gAthA 66 vahI, gAthA 76 10. vahI, gAthA 86 vahI, gAthA 54 . . kAlidAsakRta abhijJAna zAkuntalam uttarAdhyayanasUtra, sampA0 madhukara muni, prakA0 Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara, pRSTha 11 14. vasunandizrAvakAcAra, gAthA 336 mUlAcAra, gAthA 364 16. jaina, DaoN. jagadIza candra-jaina Agama sAhitya meM bhAratIya samAja, prakA0 caukhambhA vidyAbhavana, vArANasI, saMskaraNa 1965, pRSTha 421 17. . .vahI, pR0. 422 18. vahI, pR0 422 19. vahI, pR0 422 13.. * sahAyaka AcArya jainavidyA evaM prAkRta vibhAga mohanalAla sukhAr3iyA vizvavidyAlaya, udayapura (rAja.)

Page #196
gaNividyA prakIrNaka evaM usakA anya prAcIna granthoM meM sthAna * DaoN. subhASa koThArI vartamAna meM jaina AgamoM kA nandI evaM pAkSikasUtra ke pazcAt sarvaprathama vibhAgIkaraNa vidhimArgaprapA (AcArya jinaprabhasUri 13vIM zatAbdI) meM prApta hotA hai / usameM aMga, upAMga, mUlasUtra ke sAtha-sAtha prakIrNakoM kA bhI ullekha prApta hotA hai / jaina pAribhASika daSTi se prakIrNaka una granthoM ko kahA jAtA hai jo tIrthaMkaroM ke ziSya ubudhavettA zramaNoM dvArA AdhyAtma saMbaddha vividha viSayoM para race jAte haiN| aneka jaina AgamoM evaM prAcIna granthoM meM bhI prakIrNakoM kA spaSTa ullekha prApta hotA hai / yadyapi alaga-alaga granthoM meM saMkhyA va nAma meM kathaMcita bheda pAyA jAtA hai tathApi sabhI vargIkaraNoM meM gaNividyA prakIrNaka ko sthAna milA hai| gaNividyA prakIrNaka kI vyAkhyA karate hue nandIcUrNi meM likhA hai : sabAla vuDDhAulo gaccho gaNo, so jassa atthi so gaNI, vijjatti NANaM, taM ca joisa-nimittagataM NAtuMpasatyesuime kajje kureti, taMjahA-pavvAvaNA (1)sAmAiyArovaNaM (2) uvaTThAvaNA (3) suttassa uddesa samuddesA aNuNNAto (4) gaNArovaNaM (5) disANuNNA (6) khettesu ya NiggamapavesA (7) emAiyA kajjA jesu tihi karaNaNakkhatta-muhutta-jogesu ya je jattha karaNijjA te jatthaajjhayaNe vaNijjati tamajjhayaNaM gaNivijjA"4 arthAt gaNa kA artha hai-samasta bAla vRddha muniyoM kA samUha / jo inakI AjJA meM ho, vaha gaNi kahalAtA hai / vidyA kA artha jJAna hotA hai / jyotiSa nimitta viSaya kA jJAna, dIkSA, sAmAyika kA AropaNa, vrata meM sthApanA, zruta sambandhita upadeza, samuddeza, anujJA gaNa kA AropaNa, dizAnujJA, nirgama tathA praveza Adi kAryoM ko tithi, karaNa, nakSatra, muhUrta evaM yoga se karane kA nirdeza jisa adhyayana meM hotA hai, vaha gaNividyA kahalAtA hai / zrI haribhadrasUri kRta nandIsUtra vRtti evaM pAkSikasUtra vRtti meM kahA gayA hai ki guNoM kA samUha jisameM ho, vaha gaNi kahalAtA hai / gaNi ko AcArya bhI kahA jAtA hai / AcArya kI vidyA ko gaNividyA kahA jAtA hai / viSayavastu isa grantha meM 82 evaM kahIM-kahIM para 85 gAthAoM meM 9 viSayoM kA nirupaNa divasa, tithi, nakSatra, karaNa, gRha, divasa, muhUrta, zakunabala, lagnabala, nimittabala ke rupa meM kiyA gayA hai / grantha meM pratiphalita viSayoM kA saMkSipta vivecana isa prakAra hai :

Page #197
gaNividyA prakIrNaka evaM usakA anya prAcIna granthoM meM sthAna : 185 1. divasa eka mAha meM 30 dina, 2 pakSa, pratyeka pakSa ke 15 dina batalAye gaye haiM / isa grantha meM dina aura rAtri kI balAbala vidhi kA nirupaNa kiyA gayA hai / 2. tithidvAra isa dvAra meM candramA kI kalA ko tithimAnakara kRSNa pakSa evaM zukla pakSa kI 1515 tithiyoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / inhIM tithiyoM kI nandA, bhadrA, vijayA Adi saMjJAe~ batalAI gayI haiN| yahA~ yaha batalAyA gayA hai ki kauna-kaunasI tithiyA~ kalyANakArI haiM evaM kaunasI tithiyA~ vighnayakta haiM / kaunasI saMjJA meM zramaNoM ko dIkSA grahaNa karanI cAhie, kaunasI tithiyoM meM vastra dhAraNa karane cAhiye evaM kaunasI tithiyoM meM anazana karanA caahie| 3. nakSatradvAra tArAoM ke samUha ke rUpa meM kahIM-kahIM para azva, hAthI, sarpa, hAtha Adi kI jo AkRtiyA~ bana jAtI haiM, ve nakSatra kahalAte haiM / AkAza meM grahoM ki dUrI nakSatroM se jJAta kI jAtI hai / grantha meM 27 nakSatroM kA ullekha prApta hotA hai / inameM mukti ke lie upayogI, mArga meM Thaharane ke lie upayogI, khAne ke lie upayogI, padopagamana ke liye upayogI, loca ke liye upayogI tathA gaNi evaM vAcaka pada ke lie upayogI nakSatroM kA vidhAna kiyA gayA 4. karaNadvAra .. tithi ke Adhe bhAga ko karaNa kahA jAtA hai / gaNividyA meM bava, bAlava, kAlava Adi 11 karaNoM kA ullekha milatA hai / isI grantha meM inakA phala batalAte hue kahA gayA hai ki bava, bAlava, kAlava, vaNija, nAga evaM catuSpada pravrajyA ke lie upayogI haiM / bavakaraNa vrata kI sthApanA evaM gaNivAcakoM kI vinaya hetu uttama hai / zakuni evaM viSTikaraNa pAdopagamana hetu zubha haiN| 5. graha divasadvAra - ravi se zani 7 graha divasa haiM / gaNividyA meM kahA gayA hai ki gurU, zukra evaM soma graha divasoM meM dIkSAgrahaNa, vratoM kI pratisthApanA evaM gaNivAcakoM kI vinaya karanI caahie| ravi, maMgala evaM zanivAra ko saMyama evaM pAdopagamana kriyAoM ko karanA caahiye| 6. muhUrtadvAra tIsa muhUrta kA eka dina rAta hotA hai / eka dina meM 15 muhUrta dina ke evaM 15 muhUrta rAtri ke batalAye gaye haiM yahA~ muhUrto ke nAma evaM dina rAta ke vibhinna muhUrtoM meM alaga-alaga kAryoM ko karane kA samaya nizcita kiyA gayA hai / 10 7. zakunabaladvAra gaNividyA meM purliMga nAma vAle, strIliMga nAma vAle, napuMsaka nAma vAle, mizra nAma

Page #198
186 : DaoN. subhASa koThArI vAle, tiryaJca nAma vAle zakunoM meM kauna-kaunase kArya karane cAhiye evaM kauna-kaunase kArya nahIM karane cAhiye, isakA varNana kiyA gayA hai / 11 8. lagnabaladvAra lagna kA artha hai-horAzAstra / yahA~ asthira rAziyoM vAle, sthira rAziyoM vAle, ekAvatArI lagnoM, sUrya horA lagnoM, saumya evaM krUra graha vAle lagnoM, rAhU evaM ketu vAle lagnoM, prazasta evaM aprazasta lagnoM meM karane evaM na karane vAle kAryoM kA ullekha prApta hotA hai / 12 9. nimittabaladvAra zubhAzubha kAryoM hetu nimitta bhI eka pakSa mAnA jAtA hai aura ye bhaviSya kI kArya siddhi meM sahAyaka hote haiM / ye nimitta utpAda lakSaNa vAle hote haiM jinase bhUta, bhaviSya kA jJAna kiyA jAtA hai / yahA~ purUSa nAma vAle, strI nAma vAle evaM napuMsaka nAma vAle nimittoM kA varNana karate hue kahA gayA hai ki prazasta nimittoM meM kArya prArambha kiyA jAnA cAhiye evaM aprazasta nimittoM meM samasta kAryoM kA tyAga karanA cAhiye / 13 ___ grantha kI aMtima gAthAoM meM kahA gayA hai ki divasoM se tithi, tithiyoM se nakSatra, nakSatroM se karaNa, karaNoM se graha, grahoM se muhUrta, muhUrtoM se zakuna, zakunoM se lagna aura lagnoM : se nimitta balavAna hote haiM / 14 grantha ke adhyayana evaM anuvAda se yaha pratiphalita hotA hai ki dainika jIvana vyavahAra, adhyayana, zubhAzubhakArya, dIkSA evaM anazana Adi jyotiSa graha nakSatroM ke anusAra hI karane cAhie, parantu yaha grandhakAra kA apanA eka pahalU hai anyathA kaI paramparAe~ evaM samAja vyavasthAe~ ina saba para AsthAe~ nahIM rakhatI haiN| hamArA uddezya to sirpha pustaka meM pratipAdita satya ko udghATita karanA hai / gaNividyA prakIrNaka kI gAthAoM kI samAnatA kina-kina prAcIna jyotiSa viSayaka granthoM, jainAgamoM Adi meM prApta hotI hai unakA vivecana karane ke pUrva isa grantha meM varNita 9 dvAroM kA jainAgamoM evaM anya jyotiSa viSayaka granthoM meM kyA vivecana prApta hotA hai, usa para eka dRSTi DAla lenA upayogI hogaa| 1. divasadvAra kA varNana jaMbUdvIprajJapti meM vistAra se kiyA gayA hai / vahA~ pratyeka mahine ke do pakSa evaM tIsa dina batalAye gaye haiM / pratyeka pakSa ke 15-15 dina aura 15 - 15 rAtriyA~ batalAyI gaI haiN| 15 divasoM ke pUrvAMga, sidbhamanorama evaM 15 rAtriyoM ke uttamA, sunakSatrA, devAnandA Adi 15 nAma batalAye gaye haiM / 15 divasa ke bAre meM yahI vistAra tiloyapaNNatti,16 dhavalA17 meM bhI prApta hotA hai / 2.tithidvAra meM pratipadA Adi tithiyoM kA ullekha prAcIna zAstroM meM unake phalAphala sahita prApta hotA hai / jaMbUdvIpaprajJapti-vratatithinirNaya9 AraMbhasidbhire jyotizcandrArkara 1 meM 15 tithiyoM, unakI saMjJAoM evaM vibhitra tithiyoM para kArya karane aura vibhitra tithiyoM para kArya nahIM karane kA saMketa kiyA gayA hai / yahA~ yaha kahA gayA hai ki pratipadA siddhi dene vAlI, dvitIyA kArya sAdhane vAlI, tRtIyA Arogya karane vAlI, caturthI hAnikAraka, paMcamI

Page #199
gaNividyA prakIrNaka evaM usakA anya prAcIna granthoM meM sthAna : 187 zubha, SaSThI azubha, saptamI zubha, aSTamI vighnanAzaka, navamI mRtyudAyaka, dasamI dravyaprada, ekAdazI zubha, dvAdazI-trayodazI kalyANaprada, catudarzI ugra, pUrNimA puSTiprada evaM amAvasyA azubha hai| inhIM granthoM meM sAdhvAcAra ke atirikta vivAha, gRha nirmANa, yAtrA, zastra prayoga, pratiSThA, jApa, saMgrAma, sainikoM kI bhartI, AbhUSaNa nirmANa, savArI gAr3I Adi kAryoM ke liye azubha dina niyata kiye gaye haiN| 3. nakSatradvAra meM jina 27 nakSatroM kA varNana prApta hotA hai unameM ghaniSThA se revatI taka 5 nakSatra paMcaka mAne jAte haiM / uttaraphAlgunI, uttarASAr3hA, uttarabhAdrapada aura rohiNI meM kiye gaye samasta sthita kArya zubha hote haiM / svAti, pUNarvasU, zravaNa, ghaniSThA, zatabhiSA cara saMjJaka hone se mazIna, savArI evaM yAtrA hetu zubha haiM / pUrvaphAlgunI, pUrvASAr3hA, pUrvabhAdrapada, bharaNI aura maghA nakSatra krUra hone se inameM kiye gaye samasta kArya azubha mAne jAte haiN| vizAkhA evaM kRttikA sAmAnya hone se zubha haiM / hasta, azvinI, puSya evaM abhijita laghusaMjJaka haiM inameM vyApAra karanA, vidyAdhyayana karanA, zAstra likhanA zubha hai / mRgazirA, revatI, citrA, anurAdhA mRdu hone se gAyana, vastradhAraNa, yAtrA evaM krIr3A Adi karane ke liye zubha haiM / mUla, jyeSThA, ArdrA aura AzleSA dArUNa haiM ataH zubha kAryoM meM inakA tyAga karanA caahiye| . 4. karaNadvAra meM 11 karaNoM meM bava karaNa meM zAMti, bAlava meM gRha nirmANa, dAnapuNya, kolava meM maitrI, vivAha, taitila meM rAjakArya, gara karaNa meM kRSi, kraya-vikraya, viSTi meM ugra kArya, zakuni meM maMtra-taMtra siddhi, catuSpada meM pUjA pATha, nAga meM sthira kArya evaM kistughna karaNa meM nAcanA-gAnA Adi kArya zreSTha mAne gaye haiM / 22 5. grahadivasa ke sAta vAroM meM ravivAra, maMgalavAra evaM zanivAra ko krUra graha mAnakara ina dinoM samasta kAryoM kA tyAga karane kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai / zukravAra, guruvAra, budhavAra saba kAryoM meM grAhaya haiM / somavAra ko madhyama mAnA gayA hai / ... 6. eka muhUrta do ghar3I (48 minaTa ) kAlapramANa mAnA gayA hai / vratatithinirNaya nAmaka grantha meM 15 muhUrtoM ke nAma tathA unakA svabhAva aura unameM karane yogya kArya tathA unake phaloM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / 23 gaNiMvidyA evaM anya jyotiSa granthoM ko dekhane ke uparAnta yaha niSkarSa nikalatA hai ki jahA~ gaNividyA meM tithi, karaNa, nakSatra, muhUrtoM kA varNana zramaNoM ke kAryoM, unake adhyayana, unake padopagamana Adi kA varNana hai, vahIM anya granthoM meM dhArmika kAryoM ke sAtha-sAtha pArivArika, sAmAjika evaM anyAnya kAryoM ko karane ke liye tithi, nakSatra, karaNa Adi kA vistAra se varNana kiyA gayA hai / jahA~ taka mUla gaNividyA prakIrNaka kI gAthAoM kA anya granthoM se tulanA kA prazna hai, gaNividyA kI aneka gAthAe~ zabdazaH yA kiMcita artha bheda se aneka prAcIna granthoM meM prApta hotI haiM, jinakA vivecana isa prakAra haiM

Page #200
188 : DaoN0 subhASa koThArI 1. cAuddasi panarasiM vajjejjA aTTamiM ca navamiM ca / chaTTiM ca cautthiM bArasiM ca doNhaM pi pakkhANaM // (gaNividyA prakIrNaka, gAthA 7) . cAuddasiM paNNarasiM vajjejjA aTThamiM ca navamiM ca / chadriM ca cautthiM bArasiM ca sesAsa dejjAhi || (vizeSAvazyakabhASya, gAthA 3407) naMdA bhaddA vijayA tucchA putrA ya paMcamI hoi / mAseNa ya chavvAre ikkikkA''vattaye niyae / / .. (gaNividyA prakIrNaka, gAthA 9) ____nandA bhaddA jayA riktA pUrNA ceti triranvitA / hInA madhyottamA zuklA kRSNA tu vyatmayA tithiH / / ( AraMbhasiddhi, pR0 4.) / saMjhAgayaM ravigayaM viDDeraM saMggaraM vilaMbi ca / rAhuhayaM gahabhitraM ca vajjae satta nakkhatte / / (gaNividyA prakIrNaka, gAthA 15) saMjhAgayaM ravigayaM viDeraM saMggaraM vilaMbaM vA / rAhuhayaM gahabhiNNaM ca vajjae satta-nakkhatte / / __ ( AraMbhasiddhi, pR0 4) 4. migasira addA pusso tinni.... dhaNiTThA puNavvasUrohiNI pusso / / (gaNividyA prakIrNaka, gAthA 23, 24) 44) migasara addA pusse tini ya puvvAiM mUlamassesA / hattho cittA ya tahA dasa viddhikarAiM nANassa / / . (vizeSAvazyakabhASya, gAthA 3408) 46ii) migasara addA pusso tini ya puvvA ya mUlamassesA / hatthocitto ya tahA dasa vuDkirAiM nANassa / / (samavAyAMgasUtra-muni madhukara-pR0 27)

Page #201
gaNividyA prakIrNaka evaM usakA anya prAcIna granthoM meM sthAna : 189 4 / iii ) aTThAvIsaM NakkhattA paNNattA-taMjahA-abhiI, savvo, dhaniTThA, sayabhisayA, puvabhadavayA, uttarabhaddavayA, revaI, assiNI, bharaNI, kattiA, rohiNI, miasira, ahA, puNavvasU, pUso, assesA, maghA, puvvaphagguNI, uttaraphagguNI, hattho, cittA, sAI, visAhA, aNurAhA, jiTThA, mUlaM, puvvAsADhA, uttarAsADhA iti / (jaMbUdvIpaprajJapti-muni madhukara-pR. 360 ) 4(iv) migasiramaddA pusso, tiNi ya puvvAiM mUlamassesA / hattho cittA ya tahA, dasa viddhikarAI NANassa / / ___(sthAnAMgasUtra-muni madhukara-pR074) bava bAlavaM ca taha kolavaM ca dhIloyaNaM garAiM ca / vaNiyaM viTThI ya tahA suddhapaDivae nisAIyA // (gaNividyA prakIrNaka, gAthA 42) 54) bavaM ca bAlavaM ceva kolavaM tIivalo ya NaM / garo hi vaNiyaM ceva viTThI havai sattamA / / .. . (vizeSAvazyakabhASya, gAthA 3348) 56) bavaM ca bAlavaM ceva, kolavaM ghiviloannN| .. garAi vaNiyaM ceva, viTThI havai sattamI / / (uttarAdhyayananiyukti, gAthA 198) 5. i) bavaM ca bAlavaM ceva, kolavaM tettilaM tahA / garAdi vaNiyaM ceva, viTThI havai sattamA / / ( sUtrakRtAMganiyukti, gAthA 11) sauNi cauppaya nAgaM kiMthugdhaM ca karaNa dhuvA hoti / kiNhacauddasirattiM sauNi paDivajjae karaNaM / / - (gaNividyA prakIrNaka, gAthA 43) 6) sauNi cauppayaM nAgaM, kisugghaM karaNaM tahA / ee cattAri dhuvA, sesA karaNA calA satta || :

Page #202
190 : DaoN0 subhASa koThArI kiNha cauddasirattiM sauNiM paDivajjae sayA karaNaM / itto ahakkama khalu cauppayaM nAga kiMchugdhaM / / (uttarAdhyayananiyukti, gAthA 199-200) 6i) . sauNi cauppayaM nAgaM kisugdhaM ca karaNaM bhave eyaM / ete cattAri dhuvA anne karaNA calA sattA / / cAuddasirattIe sauNi paDivajjae sadA karaNaM / tatto ahakkama khalu cauppayaM NAga kisugdhaM / / (sUtrakRtAMganiyukti, gAthA 12-13) 6. iii) sauNi cauppaya nAgaM kisugdhaM ca karaNaM siraM cauhA / bahula cauddasirattiM sauNiM sesaM tiyaM kamaso || (vizeSAvazyakabhASya, gAthA 3350) 66iv) bava-bAlava-kaulava-taittila-garajA-vaNijaviSTi-carakaraNAH / zakunicatuSpadanAgAH kiMstughnazcetyamI sthirAHkaraNA / / kRSNacaturdazyaparArdhato bhavanti. sthirANI karaNAni / zakunicatuSpadanAgAH kiMstughnaH pratipadAdhardhe / / . ___ (jaina jyotirjJAnavidhi-zrIdhara) 64v) goyamA, ekkArasa karaNA paNNattA-taMjahA-bavaM, bAlavaM, kolavaM, dhIviloaNaM, garAi, vaNijjaM, viTThi, sauNI, cauppayaM, nAgaM, kitthugcha / (jaMbUdvIpaprajJapti-munimadhukara-pR0 358) isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki gaNividyA prakIrNaka meM mUlataH jyotiSa ke niyamoM se dIkSA, sAmAyika, vratasthApanA, upadeza, anujJA, gaNapada kA AropaNa, pAdopagamana Adi kAryoM ko tithi, karaNa, nakSatra, muhUrta evaM yoga se karane kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / jahA~ anya jyotiSa granthoM meM vivAha, makAna nirmANa, pUjana va anya laukika kAryoM ko karane ke dina, sthAna aura samaya nizcita kiye gaye haiM vahIM gaNividyA meM lokottara kAryoM ko karane ke dina, sthAna aura samaya nizcita kiye gaye haiN|

Page #203
gaNividyA prakIrNaka evaM usakA anya prAcIna granthoM meM sthAna : 191 >> sandarbha-sUcI vidhimArgaprapA, pR0 55 (a) Agama aura tripiTaka-eka anuzIlana-pR0484 (ba) jaina Agama sAhitya manana aura mImAMsA-pR0 388 (a) nandIsUtra - 51 (ba) anuyogadvArasUtra, granyAMka - 1 (sa) pAkSikasUtra, pR0 76 nandIsUtracUrNi - prAkRta TeksTa sosAyaTI, ahamadAbAda-pR0 58 nandIsUtam-prAkRta TeksTa sosAyaTI, ahamadAbAda-pR0 71 gaNividyA prakIrNaka - gAthA 4 se 10 vahI, gAthA - 15 vahI, gAthA - 42-46 vahI, gAthA - 47-58 vahI, gAthA : 56-58 vahI, gAthA - 59-64 vahI, gAthA - 64-72 vahI, gAthA - 76-82 vahI, gAthA * 83-85 jaMbUdvIpaprajJapti - munimadhukara - sUtra 185, pR0 355-356 tiloyapaNNatti, 4/288 17. .. dhavalA, 3-4 / pR0 67, 318 jaMbUdvIpaprajJapti - pR0 355 19. vratatidhinirNaya - pR072 Arambhasiddhi - pR0 4 21. . jyotiSacandrArka - pR0 5 22. sugamajyotiSa - pR0 85 23. vratatidhinirNaya - pR0 154-157 . 13. 18. * zodhAdhikArI Agama, ahiMsA-samatA evaM prAkRta saMsthAna, padminI mArga, udayapura

Page #204
prakIrNaka aura pravacanasAroddhAra * DaoN0 zrIprakAza pANDeya pravacanasAroddhAra jaina mahArASTrI prAkRta meM prAyaH AryAchanda meM racita 1599 padya parimANa grantha hai jisakA jaina sAhitya meM mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai / isa grantha ke praNetA nemicaMdrasUri haiM / ye Amradeva ke ziSya tathA jinacaMdrasUri ke praziSya the| inakI guruparamparA unake dvArA hI vi. saM. 1216 meM prAkRtabhASA meM racita 1200 zlokapramANa anaMtanAthacarita' nAmaka graMtha kI prazasti meM isa prakAra hai "bRhadgacchIya devasUri-ajitadevasUri-AnandasUri jinacaMdrasUri-AmradevasUri-nemicaMdrasUri / "1 pravacanasAroddhAra jainapravacana ke sArabhUta padArthoM kA bodha karAtA hai / isameM Aye huye aneka viSaya padyumnasUri ke vicArasAra meM dekhe jAte haiM paraMtu aise bhI aneka viSaya haiM jo eka meM haiM to dUsare meM nahIM haiM / isa AdhAra para ina donoM graMthoM ko eka dUsare kA pUraka kahA jA sakatA hai / yaha graMtha siddhasenasUri kRta tattvaprakAzinI nAmaka vRtti ke sAtha do bhAgoM meM devacaMda lAlabhAI jaina pustakoddhAra saMsthA ne anukrama se san 1922 aura 1926 meM prakAzita kiyA hai / prathama bhAga meM 103 dvAra aura 771 gAthAeM haiM jabaki dUsare bhAga meM 104 se 276 dvAra tathA 772 se 1599 taka kI gAthAe~ haiN| dUsare bhAga ke prArambha meM upodghAta tathA aMta meM vRttigata pAThoM, vyaktiyoM. kSetroM evaM nAmoM kI akArAdi krama se sUcI hai / mukhyatayA isameM 276 dvAra mAne jAte haiM / ina dvAroM meM jina viSayoM kA nirUpaNa huA hai unameM caityavaMdana, pratikramaNa, pratyAkhyAna, kAyotsarga, aticAra, RSabhAdi ke Adya gaNadharoM evaM Adya pravartiniyoM ke nAma, tIrthaMkaroM ke mAtA-pitA, unakI gati tathA unake ATha pratihArya, cauMtIsa atizaya, siddhoM kI saMkhyA, AcArya ke chattIsa guNa, bAraha bhAvanA, pAMca mahAvrata, bAIsa parISaha, zramaNAcAra ke vibhinna pahalU, zrAvaka kI gyAraha pratimA, mRtyu ke bheda, karmaprakRti, guNasthAna, vrata tathA bhaugolika evaM garbhavidyA Adi mukhya haiM / 2 ___ jIvasaMkhAkulaya (jIvasaMkhyAkulaka) nAma kI sattaraha padya kI apanI kRti ko nemicaMdrasari ne 214veM dvAra ke rUpa meM mUla meM hI samAviSTa kara liyA hai / sAtaveM dvAra kI 303vIM gAthA meM zrIcaMda nAmaka muni kA ullekha hai / aisA pratIta hotA hai ki 287 se 300 taka kI gAthAeM una muni dvArA racita haiM / gAthA 470 meM zrIcaMdrasUri kA ullekha hai, ho sakatA hai ve hI uparyukta munipati hoM / gAthA 457-470 bhI zAyada unhIM kI kRti ho / zrIcanda nAma ke do yA phira abhinna eka hI muni yahA~ abhipreta hoM to bhI unake viSaya meM vizeSa jAnakArI nahIM milatI, jisake AdhAra para pravacanasAroddhAra kI pUrva sImA nizcita kI jA sake / gAthA 235 meM AvazyakacUrNi kA ullekha hai /

Page #205
prakIrNaka aura pravacanasAroddhAra : 193 isa graMtha se isake racanAkAla para vizeSa prakAza nahIM par3atA phira bhI nemicaMdrasUri aura unakI anya racanAoM ke AdhAra para isakA kAla 13vIM zatAbdI hI mAnA jAtA hai| pravacanasAroddhAra para siddhasenasUri kI 16500 zloka parimANa kI tattvaprakAzinI nAma kI eka vRtti hai, isakA racanAkAla vi. saM. 1248 athavA 1278 hai / vRtti ke aMta meM 19 padya kI prazasti hai jisase isake praNetA evaM guruparamparA jJAta hotI hai / vaha isa prakAra __ abhayadevasUri-dhanezvarasUri-ajitasiMhasUri-vardhamAnasUri-devacandrasUricandraprabhasUri-bhadrezvarasUri-ajitasiMhasUri-devaprabhasUri / ___ isake atirikta raviprabha ke ziSya udayaprabha ne isa para 3203 zloka parimANa viSamapada nAma kI vyAkhyA likhI hai / ye raviprabha yazobhadra ke ziSya aura dharmaghoSa ke praziSya the| eka aura 'viSamapada' nAmaka 3303 zloka parimANa TIkA kA ullekha milatA hai, jo ajJAtakartRka hai / padmamandiragaNi ne isa para eka bAlAvabodha bhI likhA hai / isakI eka hastalikhita prati vikrama saMvat 1651 kI milatI hai / - pravacanasAroddhAra meM sAta prakIrNakoM5 kI 72 gAthAeM milatI haiM / inameM se kucha ko chor3akara adhikAMzatayA pUrNarUpeNa milatI haiM, kahIM-kahIM pATha bheda kA aMtara dikhAI detA hai / kucha gAthAoM ke artha meM samAnatA hote hue bhI dUsare caraNa bhitra haiM / inameM. deviMdatyao kI 7, gacchAcAra kI 1, jyotiSakaraMDaka kI 3, titthogAlI kI 32, ArAdhanApatAkA (zrIpAINAcArya racita) kI 20, ArAdhanApatAkA (zrI vIrabhadrAcArya racita) kI 6 evaM pajjaMtArAhaNA kI 4 gAthAeM milatI haiN| jahAM taka dono graMthoM ke pUrvApara kA sambandha hai, bahuta spaSTa hai ki prakIrNakoM se hI gAthAeM nemicaMdrasUri ne pravacanasAroddhAra meM lI haiM / kyoMki yaha kAphI bAda kA graMtha hai aura prakIrNaka isake bahuta pahale ke haiM / ataH pravacanasAroddhAra se gAthAeM prakIrNakoM meM gaI hoMgI, isataraha kI kalpanA ke lie koI avakAza nahIM raha jAtA / yadyapi catuHzaraNa, AturapratyAkhyAna, saMstAraka, candravedhyaka, gacchAcAra, tandulavaicArika, devendrastava, gaNividyA, mahApratyAkhyAna evaM maraNasamAdhi Adi 10.prakIrNaka jo mukhya mAne jAte haiM, ye prAcIna haiM, paraMtu 22 prakIrNakoM meM se kucha prakIrNaka avazya hI aise haiM jo bAda ke haiM tathApi ve pravacanasAroddhAra se to prAcIna hI haiM / isa tulanAtmaka adhyayana ke AdhAra para hama spaSTa rUpase isa niSkarSa para pahuMcate haiM ki prakIrNakoM ke bAda likhe jAnevAle graMthoM meM prakIrNakoM se gAthAeM avatarita karane kI pravRtti parilakSita hotI hai| isase hama eka niSkarSa yaha bhI nikAla sakate haiM ki prakIrNakoM ke mahattva ko paravartI jaina AcArya svIkRta karate rahe haiM aura usakI viSayavastu evaM gAthAoM kA apanI graMtharacanAoM meM upayoga bhI karate rahe haiN| vibhitra prakIrNakoM kI pravacanasAroddhAra meM upalabdha hone vAlI 72 gAthAoM kA tulanAtmaka vivaraNa isaprakAra hai

Page #206
194 : DaoN0 zrIprakAza pANDeya "prakIrNakoM kI gAthAeM pravacanasAroddhAra meM" / pisAya bhUyA jakkhA ya rakkhasA kinnarA ya kiMpurisA / mahoragA ya. gaMdhavvA aTThavihA vANamaMtariyA / / ( deviMdatthao paiNNayaM, gAthA 67) pisAya bhUyA jakkhA ya rakkhasA kinnarA ya kiMpurisA / mahoragA ya gaMdhavvA aTTavihA vANamaMtariyA || (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/1130) caMdA sUrA tArAgaNA ya nakkhata gahagaNasamaggA / paMcavihA joisiyA, ThiI viyArI ya te bhaNiyA / / (deviMdatthao paiNNayaM, gAthA 81) caMdA sUrA ya gahA nakkhattA tArayA ya paMca ime / . ege calajoisiyA ghaMTAyArA thirA. avare / / (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/1133) vijayaM ca vejayaMtaM jayaMtamaparAjiyaM ca boddhavvaM / savvaTThasidbhanAma hoi cauNhaM tu majjhimayaM / / ( deviMdatthao paiNNayaM, gAthA 184) vijayaM ca vejayaMtaM jayaMtamaparAjiyaM ca savvaTuM / eyamaNuttarapaNagaM eesiM cauvvihasurANaM / / (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/1137) kappe saNaMkumAre mAhiMde ceva baMbhaloge ya / eesu pamhalesA, teNa paraM sukkalesA u / / (deviMdatthao paiNNayaM, gAthA 192) kappe saNaMkumAre mAhiMde ceva baMbhaloe ya / eesu pamhalesA teNa . paraM sukkalesAo / / (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/1160) aloe paDihayA siddhA, loya'gge ya paiTThiyA / ihaM bodiM caittANaM tattha gaMtUNa sijjhaI / / (deviMdatthao paiNNaya, gAthA 286) aloe paDihayA siddhA, loyagge ya paiTThiyA / ihaM bodiM caittANaM, tattha gaMtUNa sijjhai / / (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/486)

Page #207
prakIrNaka aura pravacanasAroddhAra : 195 jaM saMThANaM tu ihaM bhavaM cayaMtassa carimasamayammi / AsI ya paesaghaNaM taM saMThANaM tahiM tassa || ( deviMdatthao paiNNayaM, gAthA 287) jaM saMThANaM t ihaM bhavaM cayaMtassa carimasamayammi / AsIya paesaghaNaM taM saMThANaM tahiM tassa || (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/484 ) tinni sayA tetIsa dhaNuttibhAgo ya hoi bodhavvo / esA khalu siddhANaM ukkosogAhaNA bhaNiyA / / (deviMdatthao paiNNayaM, gAthA 289) tini sayA bANauyA itthuvavAsANa hoti saMkhAe / pAraNayA guNavatrA bhaddAitavA ime bhaNiyA / / (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/1540 ) veyaNa veyAvacce iriyaTThAe ya saMjamaTThAe / taha pANavattiyAe chaTuM puNa dhammaciMtAe / ( gacchAyAra paiNNayaM, gAthA 59) veyaNa veyAvacce iriyaTThAe ya saMjamaTThAe / taha pANavattiyAe chaTuM puNa dhammaciMtAe / (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/737) satyeNa sutikkheNa vi chettuM bhettuM va jaM kira na sakkaM / taM paramANuM siddhA bhaNaMti AdI pamANANaM / / (joisakaraMDaga paiNNayaM, gAthA 83 ) satyeNa sutikkheNavi chettuM bhettuM ca jaM kira na sakkA / ta paramANuM siddhA vayaMti AiM pamANANaM / / ___(pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/1390) paramANU tasareNuM radhareNuM aggayaM ca kesassa / likkhA jUyA ya javo aTThaguNavivaDDiyA kamaso / / (joisakaraMDaga paiNNayaM, gAthA 84.) paramANU tasareNU rahareNU aggayaM ca bAlassa / likkhA jUyA ya javo aTThaguNavivaDDiyA kamaso / / (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/1391) susamasusamA ya susamA havaMti tahA susamadussamA cev| dussamasusamA ya have dussama atidussamA ceva / / (joisakaraMDaga paiNNayaM, gAthA 95 )

Page #208
196 : DaoN0 zrIprakAza pANDeya susamasusamA ya susamA taiyA puNa susamadussamA hoi| dUsamasusama cautthI dUmasa aidUsamA chaTThI / / (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/1034) vAsasae vAsasae ekkekke avahaDammi jo kAlo / so kAlo bodhavvo uvamA ekkassa pallassa / / (titthogAlIpaiNNayaM, gAthA 12) vAsasae vAsasae ekkekke avahiyammi suhumaMmi / susumaM adbhApaliyaM havaMti vAsA asaMkhijjA // (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/1025) susamasusamA ya susamA taiyA puNa susamadUsamA hoi / dUsamasusama cautthI dUsama atidUsamA chaTThI // (titthogAlIpaiNNayaM, gAthA 18) susamasusamA ya susamA taiyA puNa susamadussamA hoi / dUsamasusama cautthI dUsama aidUsamA chaTThI // (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/1034) ekkA koDAkoDI bAyAlIsAe taha sahassehiM / vAsANa hoi UNA dUsamasusamAe so kAlo || (titthogAlIpaiNNayaM, gAthA 21) ekkA koDAkoDI bAyAlIsAe jA sahassehiM / vAsANa hoi UNA dUsamasusamAi so kAlo / / / (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/1036) aha dUsamAe kAlo vAsasahassAI ekkavIsaM tu / tAvaio ceva bhave kAlo aidUsamAe vi / / ____(titthogAlIpaiNNayaM, gAthA 22) aha dUsamAe kAlo vAsasahassAI ekkavIsaM ta / tAvaio ceva bhave kAlo aidUsamAevi / / (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/1037) mattaMgayA ya bhiMgA tuDiyaMgA divva (? dIva) -joi-cittaMgA / cittarasA maNiyaMgA gehAgArA aNiyaNA ya / / (titthogAlIpaiNNaya, gAthA 46) mattaMgayA ya bhiMgA tuDiyaMgA dIva joi cittaMgA / . cittarasA maNiyaMgA * gehAgArA aNiyaNA ya / / . (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/1067)

Page #209
prakIrNaka aura pravacanasAroddhAra : 197 mattaMmaesu majjaM suhavejjaM bhAyaNAI bhiMgesu / tuDiyaMgesu ya saMgayatuDiyAiM bahuppagArAiM // (titthogAlIpaiNNayaM, gAthA 47) mattaMgaesu majjaM suhapejjaM bhAyaNANi bhiMgesu / tuDiyaMgesu ya saMgayatuDiyAiM bahuppagArAiM / / __ (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/1068) maNiyaMgesu ya bhUsaNavarAI bhavaNAI bhavaNarUvesu / AiNNesu ya dhaNiyaM vatthAI bahuppagArAiM // (titthogAlIpaiNNayaM, gAthA 49) maNiyaMgesu ya bhUsaNavarAI bhavaNAi bhavaNarukkhesu / taha aNiyaNesu ya dhaNiyaM vatthAI bahuppayArAiM // (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/1070) susamasusamA ya esA samAsao vaniyA maNUsANaM / uvabhogavihisamaggA susamA etto paraM vocchaM / / . (titthogAlIpaiNNayaM, gAthA 54 ) susamasusamA ya susamA taiyA puNa susamadussamA hoi / dUsamasusama cautthI dUsama aidUsamA chaTThI // (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/1034) puvassa u parimANaM sayariM khalu hoMti koDilakkhA u / chappatraM ca sahassA bodhavvA vAsakoDINaM / / (titthogAlIpaiNNayaM, gAthA 82) puvarasa u parimANaM sayariM khala vAsakoDilakkhAo / chappanaM ca sahassA bodbhavvA vAsakoDINaM // . (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/1387) battIsaM gharayAiM kAuM tiriyA''yayAhi rehAhiM / uDDAyayAhi kAuM paMca gharAiM tao paDhame || (titthogAlIpaiNNayaM, gAthA 360) battIsaM gharayAiM kAuM tiriyAayAhi rehAhiM / uDDAyayAhiM kAuM paMca gharAi tAo paDhame / / (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/406) uggANaM bhogANaM rAiNNANaM ca khattiyANaM ca / cauhiM. sahassehiM usabho, sesA u sahassaparivArA / / (titthogAlIpaiNNayaM, gAthA 395 )

Page #210
198 : DaoN0 zrIprakAza pANDeya uggANaM bhogANaM rAyaNNANaM ca khattiyANaM ca / cauhiM sahassehiM usaho sesAu sahassaparivArA || . (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/384) sumaittha niccabhatteNaM niggao, vAsupujjo jiNo cauttheNa / pAso mallI . vi ya aTrameNa sesA u chaTreNaM / / (titthogAlIpaiNNayaM, gAthA 400 ) sumaittha niccabhatteNa niggao vAsupujja jiNo cauttheNa / pAso mallIvi ya aTTameNa sesA u chaTeNaM / / (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/454 ) aTThaNhaM jaNaNIo titthagarANaM tu hoti siddhAo / aTTha ya saNaMkumAre, mAhiMde aTTha bodhavvA || (titthogAlIpaiNNayaM, gAthA 567). aTThaNhaM jaNaNIo titthayarANaM tu hiMti siddhAo / aTTha ya saNaMkumAre mAhide aTTa boddhavvA || (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/325) nAgesuM usabhapiyA, sesANaM satta hoti IsANe / aTTha ya saNaMkumAre, mAhiMde aTTha bodhavvA / / (titthogAlIpaiNNaya, gAthA 568) nAgesuM usahapiyA sesANaM satta haMti IsANe / aTTha ya saNaMkumAre, mAhiMde aTTha boddhavvA' / / __(pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/326) bharaho sagaro maghavaM saNaMkumAro ya rAyasaGkalo / saMtI kuMthu ya aro havai subhUmo ya koravyo / / (titthogAlIpaiNNayaM, gAthA 570) bharaho sagaro maghavaM saNaMkumAro ya rAyasaThUlo / sattI kuMthU ya aro havai subhUmo ya koravvo / / (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/1209) navamo ya mahApaumo hariseNo ceva rAyasaGkalo / jayanAmo ya naravatI bArasamo baMbhadatto ya / / ___ (titthogAlIpaiNNayaM, gAthA 571) navamo ya mahApaumo hariseNo ceva rAyasahUlo / . jayanAmo ya naravaI bArasamo baMbhadatto pa // (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/1210)

Page #211
prakIrNaka aura pravacanasAroddhAra : 199 AsaggIve tAraya meraya mahakeDhave nisaMbhe ya / bali ya hirAe (hiraNNe) taha rAvaNe ya navame jarAsiMdhU / / (titthogAlIpaiNNayaM, gAthA 610) AsaggIve tAraya merae madhukeDhave nusuMbhe ya / bali ya harAe taha rAvaNe ya navamejarAsaMdhe / / (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/1213) maNa paramohi pulAe AhAraga khamaga uvasame kappe / saMjamatiya kevali sijjhaNA ya jaMbummi vocchinnA / / (titthogAlIpaiNNayaM, gAthA 699) maNa paramohi pulAe. AhAraga khavaga uvasame kappe / saMyamatiya kevala sijjhaNAya jaMbummi vocchinnA / / ___(pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/693) uvasagga gabbhaharaNaM itthItitthaM abhavviyA parisA / kaNahassa avarakaMkA avayaraNaM caMda-sUrANaM / / . (titthogAlIpaiNNayaM, gAthA 888) uvasagga gambhaharaNaM itthItitthaM abhAviyA parisA / kaNhassa avarakaMkA avayaraNaM caMdasUrANaM / / (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/885) harivaMsakuluppattI camaruppAo ya aTThasaya siddhA / assaMjayANa pUyA dasa vi aNaMteNa kAleNaM / / (titthogAlIpaiNNayaM, gAthA 889) harivaMsakuluppattI camaruppAo aTThasayasidbhA / assaMjayANa pUyA dasavi aNaMteNa kAleNaM / / (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/886) gaNiyassa ya uppattI mANummANassa jaM pamANaM ca / dhaNNassa ya bIyANa ya uppattI paMDue bhaNiyA / / (titthogAlIpaiNNayaM, gAthA 1133) gaNiyassa ya grIyANaM mANummANassa jaM pamANaM ca / dhanassa ya bIyANaM uppattI paMDue bhaNiyA / / (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/1220) vatthANa ya uppattI nippattI ceva savvabhattINaM / raMgANa ya dhovA(yA)Na ya savvA esA mahApaume / / (titthogAlIpaiNNayaM, gAthA 1136)

Page #212
200 : DaoN0 zrIprakAza pANDeya vatthANaM ya uppattI nipphattI ceva savvabhattINaM / raMgANa ya dhoUNa ya savvA esA mahApaume / (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/1223) cakkaTThapaiTThANA aTThassehA ya nava ya vikkhaMbho / bArasadIhA maMjUsasaMThiyA jaNhavIe muhe || (titthogAlIpaiNNayaM, gAthA 1141). cakkaTupaiTTANA aTussehA ya nava ya vikkhaMbhe / bArahasa dIhA maMjUsasaMThiyA jaNhavIe muhe || " (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/1228) verUliyamaNikavADA kaNagamayA viviharayaNapaDipuNNA / sasi-sUracakkalakkhaNaaNusamavayaNovavattIyA // ___ (titthogAlIpaiNNayaM, gAthA 1142) veruliyamaNikavADA kaNayamayA viviharayaNapaDiputrA / sasisUracakkalakkhaNaaNusamavayaNovavattIyA - // (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/1229) susamasusamAe kAlo cattAri havaMti koDikoDIo / iya sAgarokmANaM kAlapamANeNa. nAyavvA // ___ (titthogAlIpaiNNayaM, gAthA 1170) susamasusamAe kAlo cattAri havaMti koDikoDIo / tini susamAe kAlo duni bhave susamadusamAe || (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/1035) khaMtI ya maddava'jjava muttI tava saMjame ya bodhavve / saccaM soyaM AkiMcaNaM ca baMbhaM ca jaidhammo / / (titthogAlIpaiNNayaM, gAthA 1207) khaMtI ya maddava'jjava muttI tava saMjame ya boddhavve / saccaM soyaM AkiMcaNaM ca baMbhaM ca jaidhammo || (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/553) jiNasAsaNe kusalatA pabhAvaNA''yataNasevaNA ghiratA / bhattI ya guNA sammattadIvagA uttamA paMca // (titthogAlIpaiNNayaM, gAthA 1220) jiNasAsaNe kusalayA pabhAvaNA''yayaNasevaNA dhirayA / . bhattI ya guNA sammattadIvayA uttamA paMca / / (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/935)

Page #213
prakIrNaka aura pravacanasAroddhAra : 201 dIhaM va hassaM vA jaM saMThANaM tu Asi puvvabhave / tatto tibhAgahINA siddhANogAhaNA bhaNiyA / / (titthogAlIpaiNNayaM, gAthA 1238) dIhaM vA hassaM vA jaM saMThANaM tu Asi puvvabhave / tatto tibhAgahINA siddhANogAhaNA bhaNiyA / / - (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/482) aloe paDihayA siddhA, loyagge ya paiTThiyA / ihaM boMdI caittANaM tattha gaMtUNa sijjhaI // (titthogAlIpaiNNayaM, gAthA 1237) aloe paDihayA siddhA, loyagge ya paiTThiyA / ihaM bodiM cauttANaM, tattha gaMtUNa sijjhai / / (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/486) jaM saMThANaM tu ihaM bhavaM cayaMtassa carimasamayammi / AsI ya paesaghaNaM taM saMThANaM tahiM tassa // . (titthogAlIpaiNNayaM, gAthA 1239) jaM saMThANaM tu ihaM bhavaM cayaMtassa carimasamayaMmi / AsIya paesaghaNaM taM saMThANaM tahiM tassa // (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/484) cattAri ya rayaNIo rayaNi tibhAgUNiyA ya boddhavvA / esA khaLu siddhANaM majjhimaogAhaNA bhaNiyA / / (titthogAlIpaiNNayaM, gAthA 1242) cattAri ya rayaNIo rayaNi tibhAgUNiyA ya boddhavvA / esA khaLu siddhANaM majjhimaogAhaNA bhaNiyA // ___ (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/488) egA ya hoi rayaNI adveva ya aMgulAI sAhIyA / esA khalu sidbhANaM jahanaogAhaNA bhaNiyA // (tityogAlIpaiNNayaM, gAthA 1243) egA ya hoI rayaNI aTeva ya aMgulAi sAhINA / esA khalu siddhANaM jahaNNaogAhaNA bhaNiyA // (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/489) cattAri vicittAI, vigaInijjUhiyAiM cattAri / saMvacchare ya duNNa u egaMtariyaM ya AyAmaM // ( ArAhaNApaDAyA (pAINAparipavirahayA), gAthA 10)

Page #214
202 : DaoN0 zrIprakAza pANDeya cattAri vicittAiM vigaInijjahiyAiM cattAri / saMvacchare ya doni u egaMtariyaM ca AyAmaM / / (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/875) nAivigiTro ya tavo chammAse parimiyaM ca AyAmaM / aNNe vi ya chammAse hoi vigiTuM tavokammaM / / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA (pAINAyariyaviraiyA) gAthA 11) nAivigiTro ya tavo chammAse parimiyaM ya AyAmaM / avare'vi ya chammAse hoi vigiTuM tavokammaM / / . . . (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/876) vAsaM koDIsahiyaM AyAmaM kaTTha ANupuvvIe / saMlehittu sarIraM bhattaparitraM pavajjei / / (ArAhaNApaDAyA (pAINAyariyaviraiyA) gAthA 12) vAsaM koDIsahiyaM AyAmaM kaTu ANupuvIe / gigikaMdaraM va gaMtuM pAovagamaM pavajjei / / (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/877) ubvatta dAra saMthAra kahaga vAI ya aggadArammi / bhatte pANa viyAre kahaga disA je samatthA ya / / (ArAhaNApaDAyA (pAINAyariyaviraiyA) gAthA 33) ubvatta dAraM saMdhAra kahaga vAIya aggadAraMmi / bhatte pANa viyAre kahaga disA je samatthA ya / / (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/629) kAle viNae bahumANe uvahANe tahA aniNhavaNe / vaMjaNa attha tadubhae suyanANavirAhaNaM viyaDe || ___ ( ArAhaNApaDAyA (pAINAyariyaviraiyA) gAthA 176 ) kAle viNae bahumANovahANe tahA aniNhavaNe / vaMjaNa-attha tadubhae aTThaviho nANamAyAro / / (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/267) nissaMkiya nikkaMkhiya nivitigicchA amUDhadiTThI ya / uvavUha thirIkaraNe vacchalla pahAvaNe aTTa / / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA (pAINAyariyaviraiyA) gAthA 180) nissaMkiya nikkaMkhiya nivvitigicchA amUDhadiTThI y| . uvavUha-thirIkaraNe vacchalla-pabhAvaNe aTTha // (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/268)

Page #215
prakIrNaka aura pravacanasAroddhAra : 203 purao pakkhA''sane gaMtA ciTThaNa nisIyaNA''yamaNe / AloyaNa paDisuNaNe puvvAlavaNe ya Aloe / / (ArAhaNApaDAyA (pAINAyariyaviraiyA) gAthA 504 ) purao pakkhAsatre, gaMtAciTThaNanisIyaNAyamaNe / AloyaNa'paDisuNaNe puvvAlavaNe ya Aloe || ___ (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/129) koho mANo mAyA lobho cauro vi huMti caubheyA / aNa-appaccakkhANA paccakkhANA ya saMjalaNA / / (ArAhaNApaDAyA (pAINAyariyaviraiyA) gAthA 651) koho mANo mAyA lobho cauro haMvati hu kasAyA / eesiM niggahaNaM caraNassa havaMti me meyA / / - (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/561) koho mANo mAyA lobho'NaMtANubaMdhiNo cauro / evamapaccakkhANA paccakkhANA ya saMjalaNA || (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/1256) khahA pivAsA sI uNhaM daMsA-'celA-'rai-tthio / cariyA nisIhiyA sijjA akkosa vaha jAyaNA || (ArAhaNApaDAyA (pAINAyariyaviraiyA) gAthA 671) khuhA pivAsA sI uNhaM daMsA celA raithio / cariyA nisIgiyA sejjA akkosa vaha jAyaNA . / / (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/685) alAbha roga taNaphAsA mala sakkAraparIsahA / pannA . atrANa sammattaM ii bAvIsaM parIsahA / / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA (pAINAyariyaviraiyA) gAthA 672) alAbha roga taNaphAsA mala sakkAra parisahA / patrA atrANa sammattaM ii bAvIsaM parisahA // (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/686) pamAo ya muNiMdehiM bhaNio aTThabheyao / annANaM saMsao ceva micchAnANaM taheva ya / / ... ( ArAhaNApaDAyA (pAINAyariyaviraiyA) gAthA 686) pamAo ya muNiMdehi, bhaNio aTThabheyao / anANaM saMsao ceva, micchAnANaM taheva ya // __(pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/1207 )

Page #216
204 : DaoN0 zrIprakAza pANDeya rAgo doso maibbhaMso dhammammi ya aNAyaro / jogANaM duppaNIhANaM aTTahA vajjiyavvao // ___( ArAhaNApaDAyA (pAINAyariyaviraiyA) gAthA 687) rAgo doso maibbhaMso, dhammammi ya aNAyaro / jogANAM duppaNihANaM aTThahA vajjiyavvao || (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/1208) / kaMdappa devakidivasa abhiogA AsurI ya sammohA / eyAo saMkiliTThA paMcavigappAo patteyaM / / . . ( ArAhaNApaDAyA (pAINAyariyaviraiyA) gAthA 714 ) kaMdappa devakidivasa abhiogA AsurI ya sammohA / esA hu appasatthA paMcavihA bhAvaNA tattha || (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/641) kaMdappe kukkuie davasIlatte ya hAsaNakare ya / / paravimhayajaNaNe vi ya kaMdappo paMcahA hoi / / (ArAhaNApaDAyA (pAINAyariyaviraiyA) gAthA 715 ) kaMdappe kukkuie dosIlatte ya hAsaNakare ya / paravimhiyajaNaNevi ya kaMdappo'NegahA taha ya / / (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/642) kouya bhUIkamme pasiNehiM taha ya pasiNapasiNehiM / tahaya nimitteNaM ciya paMcaviyappA bhave sA ya / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA (pAINAyariyaviraiyA) gAthA 717) kouya bhUIkamme pasiNehiM taha ya pasiNapasiNehiM / tahaya nimitteNaM ciya paMcaviyapyA bhave sA ya / / (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/644) ummaggadesaNA maggadUsaNaM maggavipaDivattI ya / moho ya mohajaNaNaM evaM sA havai paMcavihA / / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA (pAINAyariyaviraiyA) gAthA 719) ummaggadesaNA maggadUsaNaM maggavipaDivattI ya / moho ya mohajaNaNaM evaM sA havai paMcavihA / / (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/646) iriyAsamie sayA jae uveha bhujijja va pANa-bhoyaNaM / AyANa-nikkheva duguMcha saMjae samAhie saMjamae maNo vaI / / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA (pAINAyariyavirahayA) gAthA 746 )

Page #217
prakIrNaka aura pravacanasAroddhAra : 205 iriyAsamie sayA jae uveha bhuMjejja va pANa-bhoyaNaM / AyANanikkhevaduguMcha saMjae samAhie saMjayae maNo vaI / / (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/636) ahassasacce aNuvIibhAsae je koha loha bhayameva vajjae / sadIharAya samupehiyA siyA, muNI hu mosaM parivajjae sayA || ( ArAhaNApaDAyA (pAINAyariyaviraiyA) gAthA 747) ahassasacce aNuvIya bhAsae je koha loha bhayameva vajjae / se dIharAyaM samupehiyA sayA, muNI hu mosaMparivajjae siyA / / (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/637) sayameva u uggahajAyaNe ghaDe maimaM nisamma sai bhikkhu uggahaM / aNunaviya bhuMjiya pANa-bhoyaNaM jAittA sAhammiyANa uggahaM / / __ (ArAhaNApaDAyA (pAINAyariyaviraiyA) gAthA 748) sayameva u uggahajAyaNe ghaDe maimaM nisammA sai bhikkhu uggahaM / aNutraviya bhuMjIyapANa-bhoyaNaM jAittA sAhammiyANa uggahaM / / . (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/638) AhAragutte avibhUsiyappA itthi na nijjhAi na saMthavijjA / buddhe. muNI khuDDakahaM na kujjA dhammANupehI sevae baMbhaceraM / / (ArAhaNApaDAyA (pAINAyariyaviraiyA) gAthA 749) AhAragutte avibhUsiyappA itthi na nijjhAya na saMthavejjA / buddhe muNI khuDDukahaM na kujjA dhammANupehI saMdhae baMbhaceraM / / (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/639) kAle viNae bahumANe uvahANe tahA aNiNhavaNe / vaMjaNa attha tadabhae viNao nANassa aTravihao / / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA (vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA) gAthA 89) kAle viNae bahamANovahANe tahA aniNhavaNe .. / vaMjaNa-attha tadubhae aTThaviho nANamAyAro / / (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/267 ) nissaMkiya nikkaMkhiya nivvitigiMchA amUDhadiTThIya / uvavUha thivikaraNe vacchalla pabhAvaNe aTTha / / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA (vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA) gAthA 9.0 ) nissaMkiya nikkaMkhiya nivvitigicchA amUDhaviTThI ya / uvavUha-dhirIkaraNe vacchalla-pabhAvaNe aTTha | (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/268)

Page #218
206 : DaoN0 zrIprakAza pANDeya cattAri vicittAI, vigaInijjUhiyAiM cattAri / saMvacchare ya duNNi u egaMtariyaM ca AyAmaM / / __ ( ArAhaNApaDAyA (vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA) gAthA 155) cattAri vicittAI vigaInijjUhiyAiM cattAri / saMvacchare ya doNi u egaMtariyaM ca AyAmaM / / (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/875) / vAsaM koDIsahiyaM AyAma kaTTa ANupubbIe / . pAovagamaM dhIro paDivajjai maraNamiyaraM vA / / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA (vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA) gAthA 157) vAsaM koDIsahiyaM AyAma kaTTa ANupuvIe / girikaMdaraM va gaMtuM pAovagamaM pavajjei / / (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/877) vasahi kaha nisijjaM diya kuTuMtara puvvakIliya paNIe / . aimAyAhAra vibhUsaNA ya nava baMbhaguttIo || ( ArAhaNApaDAyA (vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA) gAthA 543) vAsahi kaha nisijji diya kuDDatara puvvakIliya.paNIe / aimAyAhAra vibhUsaNAI nava baMbhaguttIo / / (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/557) micchattaM veyatigaM jANasu hAsAichakkamikkikkaM / kohAdINa caukkaM coisa abhitarA gaMthA / / ( ArAhaNApaDAyA (vIrabhaddAyariyaviraiyA) gAthA 647.) micchattaM veyatiyaM hAsAI chakkagaM ca nAyavvaM / kohAINa caukkaM caudasa abhitarA gaMthA / / (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/721.) nAivigiTTo ya tavo chammAse parimiyaM ca AyAmaM / anne vi ya chammAse hoi vigiTuM tavokammaM / / (pajjaMtArAhaNA, gAthA 8.) nAivigiTTho ya tavo chammAse parimiyaM ya AyAmaM / avare'vi ya chammAse hoi vigiTraM tavokammaM / / (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/876) vAsaM koDIsahiyaM AyAmaM kaTTa ANupuvvIe / . girikaMdarAi gaMtuM pAovagamaNaM aha karijjA / / __ (pajjaMtArAhaNA, gAthA 9)

Page #219
prakIrNaka aura pravacanasAroddhAra : 207 vAsaM koDIsahiyaM AyAmaM kaTTa ANupuvIe / girikaMdaraM va gaMtuM pAovagamaM pavajjei / / (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/877) chavihajayaNA''gAraM chabbhAvaNabhAviyaM ca chaTThANaM / iya sattasaTThidaMsaNabheyavisuddhaM ya sammattaM / (pajjaMtArAhaNA, gAthA 18) chavihajayaNA''gAraM chabbhAvaNa ca chaTThANaM / iya sattayasaThuilakkhaNabheyavisuddhaM ca sammattaM / / (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/927) kaMdappa devakibbisa abhiogA AsurI ye sammohA / iha-paraloe kAmaM jIviya-maraNaM ca nAsaMtu (?) || (pajjaMtArAhaNA, gAthA 260) kaMdappa devakidivasa abhiogA AsurI ya sammohA / esA hu appasatthA paMcavihA bhAvaNA tattha // . (pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 1/641) sandarbha-sUcI pravacanasAroddhAra, sampAdaka-municandravijaya, zrI jaina zvetAmbara mUrti tapAgaccha, gopIpurA saMgha, sUrata-1980, bhUmikA pR0 6 2... jaina sAhitya kA bRhad itihAsa, pArzvanAtha vidyAzrama zodha saMsthAna, vArANasI - 1968, bhAga-4, pR0 177-178 vahI, pR0 178 4. . . vahI, pR0 179 5. paiNNayasuttAiM bhAga - 1,2, sampAdaka - muni puNyavijaya, mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya, bambaI-1987 * pravaktA pArzvanAtha vidyApITha AI0TI0 AI0 ror3a, vArANasI-5

Page #220
prAcInatama prakIrNaka : RSibhASita * pro0 sAgaramala jaina RSibhASita (isibhAsiyAI) ardhamAgadhI jaina Agama sAhitya kA eka prAcInatama grantha hai / vartamAna meM jaina AgamoM ke vargIkaraNa kI jo paddhati pracalita hai, usameM ise prakIrNaka granthoM ke antargata vargIkRta kiyA jAtA hai / digambara paramparA meM 12 aMga aura 14 aMgabAhya grantha mAne gaye haiM kintu unameM RSibhASita kA ullekha nahIM hai / zvetAmbara jaina paramparA meM sthAnakavAsI aura terApaMthI, jo 32 Agama mAnate haiM, unameM bhI RSibhASita kA ullekha nahIM hai / zvetAmbara mUrtipUjaka paramparA meM 11 aMga, 12 upAMga, 6 chedasUtra, 4 mUlasUtra, 2cUlikAsUtra aura 10 prakIrNaka, aise jo 45 Agama mAne jAte haiM, unameM bhI 10 prakIrNakoM meM hameM kahIM RSibhASita kA nAmollekha nahIM milatA hai / yadyapi nandIsUtra aura pAkSikasUtra meM jo kAlika sUtroM kI gaNanA kI gayI hai unameM RSibhASita kA ullekha hai / ' AcArya umAsvAti ne tattvArthabhASya meM aMga-bAhya granthoM kI jo sUcI dI hai usameM sarvaprathama sAmAyika Adi 6 granthoM kA ullekha hai aura usake pazcAt dazavaikAlika, uttarAdhyayana, dazA (AcAradazA), kalpa, vyavahAra, nizItha aura RSibhASita kA ullekha hai / haribhadra Avazyaniyukti kI vRtti meM eka sthAna para isakA ullekha uttarAdhyayana ke sAtha karate haiN| aura dUsare sthAna para 'devindatthao' nAmaka prakIrNaka ke saath| haribhadra ke isa bhrama kA kAraNa yaha ho sakatA hai ki unake sAmane RSibhASita (isibhAsiyAI) ke sAtha-sAtha RSimaNDalastava (isimaNDalatthau) nAmaka grantha bhI thA, jisakA ullekha AcArAMga-cUrNi meM hai aura unakA uddezya RSibhASita ko uttarAdhyayana ke sAtha aura RSimaNDalastava ko 'devindatthao' ke sAthajor3ane kA hogaa| yaha bhI smaraNIya hai ki isimaNDala (RSimaNDala) meM na kevala RSibhASita ke aneka RSiyoM kA ullekha hai, apitu unake isibhAsiyAI meM jo upadeza aura adhyayana haiM unakA bhI saMketa hai / isase yaha bhI nizcita hotA hai ki isimaNDala meM to krama aura nAmabheda ke sAtha RSibhASita ke lagabhaga sabhI RSiyoM kA ullekha milatA hai / isimaNDala kA ullekha AcArAMga-cUrNi isiNAmakittaNaM isimaNDalatthau' (pRSTha 384) meM hone se yaha nizcita hI usake pUrva (7vIM zatI ke pUrva) kA grantha hai / vidvAnoM ko isa sambandha meM vizeSa rUpa se cintana karanA cAhie / isimaNDala ke sambandha meM yaha mAnyatA hai ki vaha tapAgaccha ke dharmaghoSasUri kI racanA hai ; kintu mujhe yaha dhAraNA bhrAnta pratIta hotI hai, kyoMki ye 14vIM zatI ke AcArya haiM / vastuta: isimaNDala kI bhASA se bhI aisA lagatA hai ki yaha prAcIna grantha hai aura isakA lekhaka RSibhASita kA jJAtA hai / AcArya jinaprabha ne vidhimArgaprapA meM tapa ArAdhanA ke sAtha AgamoM ke svAdhyAya kI jisa vidhi kA varNana kiyA hai, usameM prakIrNakoM meM RSibhASita kA ullekha karake prakIrNaka adhyayanakrama vidhi ko samApta kiyA hai| isaprakAra vargIkaraNa kI pracalita paddhati meM RSibhASita kI gaNanA prakIrNaka sUtroM meM kI jAtI hai /

Page #221
prAcInatama prakIrNaka : RSibhASita : 209 prAcIna kAla meM jaina paramparA meM ise eka mahattvapUrNa grantha mAnA jAtA thA / Avazyakaniyukti meM bhadrabAhu RSibhASita para bhI niyukti likhane kI pratijJA karate haiM, vartamAna meM yaha niyukti upalabdha nahIM hotI hai / Aja to yaha kahanA bhI kaThina hai ki yaha niyukti likhI bhI gaI thI yA nahIM / yadyapi 'isimaNDala' jisakA ullekha AcArAMgacUrNi meM hai, isase sambandhita avazya pratIta hotA hai / ina sabase itanA to siddha ho jAtA hai ki RSibhASita eka samaya taka jaina paramparA kA mahattvapUrNa grantha rahA hai| sthAnAMgasUtra meM isakA ullekha praznavyAkaraNadazA ke eka bhAga ke rUpa meM huA hai / samavAyAMgasUtra isake 44 adhyayanoM kA ullekha karatA hai / jaisA ki pUrva meM hama sUcita kara cuke haiM nandIsUtra, pAkSikasUtra Adi meM isakI gaNanA kAlikasUtroM meM kI gaI hai / Avazyaniyukti ise dharmakathAnuyoga kA grantha kahatI hai (Avazyaka-niyukti haribhadrIya vRtti : pR0 206) / RSibhASita kA racanAkAla yaha grantha apanI bhASA, chanda-yojanA aura viSayavastu kI dRSTi se ardhamAgadhI jaina Agama granthoM meM atiprAcIna hai / merI dRSTi meM yaha grantha AcArAMga ke prathama zrutaskandha se kiMcit paravartI tathA sUtrakRtAMga, uttarAdhyayana evaM dazavaikAlika jaise pracIna Agama granthoM kI apekSA pUrvavartI siddha hotA hai / merI dRSTi meM isakA vartamAna svarUpa bhI kisI bhI sthiti meM IsavI pUrva tIsarI-cauthI zatAbdI se paravartI siddha nahIM hotA hai / sthAnAMga meM prApta sUcanA ke anusAra yaha grantha prArambha meM praznavyAkaraNadazA kA eka bhAga thA ; sthAnAMga meM praznavyAkaraNadazA kI jo dasa dazAeM varNita haiM, usameM RSibhASita kA bhI ullekha hai / samavAyAMga isake 44 adhyayana hone kI bhI sUcanA detA hai / ataH yaha inakA pUrvavartI to avazya hI hai / sUtrakRtAMga meM nami, bAhuka, rAmaputta, asita devala, dvaipAyana, parAzara Adi RSiyoM kA evaM unakI AcAragata mAnyatAoM kA kiMcita nirdeza hai / inheM tapodhana aura mahApuruSa kahA gayA hai / usameM kahA gayA hai ki pUrva kAlika RSi isa (Arhata pravacana) meM 'sammata' mAne gaye haiM / inhoMne (sacitta) bIja aura pAnI kA sevana karake bhI mokSa prApta kiyA thaa| ataH pahalA prazna yahI uThatA hai ki inheM sammAnita rUpa meM jaina paramparA meM sUtrakRtAMga ke pahale kisa grantha meM svIkAra kiyA gayA hai ? merI dRSTi meM kevala RSibhASita hI eka aisA grantha hai, jisameM inheM sammAnita rUpa se svIkAra kiyA gayA hai / sUtrakRtAMga kI gAthA kA 'iMha-sammatA' zabda svayaM sUtrakRtAMga kI apekSA RSibhASita ke pUrva astitva kI sUcanA detA hai / jJAtavya hai ki sUtrakRtAMga aura RSibhASita dono meM jainetara paramparA ke aneka RSiyoM yathA asita devala, bAhuka Adi kA sammAnita rUpa meM ullekha kiyA gayA hai / yadyapi dono kI bhASA evaM zailI bhI mukhyataH padyAtmaka hI hai, phira bhI bhASA kI dRSTi se vicAra karane para sUtrakRtAMga ke prathama zrutaskandha kI bhASA bhI RSibhASita kI apekSA paravartIkAla kI lagatI hai / kyoMki usakI bhASA mahArASTrI prAkRta ke nikaTa hai, jabaki . RSibhASita kI bhASA kucha paravartI parivartana ko chor3akara prAcIna ardhamAgadhI hai / punaH jahA~ sUtrakRtAMga meM itara dArzanika mAnyatAoM kI samAlocanA kI gayI hai vahA~ RSibhASita meM itara paramparA ke RSiyoM kA sammAnita rUpa meM hI ullekha huA hai / yaha sunizcita satya

Page #222
210 : pro0 sAgaramala jaina hai ki yaha grantha jainadharma evaM saMgha ke suvyavasthita hone ke pUrva likhA gayA thA / isa grantha ke adhyayana se spaSTa rUpa se pratIta hotA hai ki isake racanAkAla taka jaina saMgha meM sAmpradAyika abhiniveza kA pUrNataH abhAva thA / maMkhali gozAlaka aura usakI mAnyatAoM kA ullekha hameM jaina Agama sUtrakRtAMga10, bhagavatI11 aura upAsakadazAMga12 meM tathA bauddha paramparA ke suttanipAta, dIghanikAya ke sAmaJaphalasutta13 Adi meM milatA hai| sUtrakRtAMga meM yadyapi spaSTataH maMkhali gozAlaka kA ullekha nahIM hai, kintu usake Ardraka nAmaka adhyayana meM niyativAda kI samAlocanA avazya hai / yadi hama sAmpradAyika abhiniveza ke vikAsa kI dRSTi se vicAra kareM to bhagavatI kA maMkhali gozAlaka vAlA prakaraNa sUtrakRtAMga aura upAsakadazAMga kI apekSA bhI paryApta paravartI siddha hogA / sUtrakRtAMga, upAsakadazAMga aura pAli-tripiTaka ke aneka grantha maMkhali gozAlaka ke niyativAda ko prastuta karake usakA khaNDana karate haiM / phira bhI jaina Agama granthoM kI apekSA suttanipAta meM maMkhali gozAlaka kI gaNanA buddha ke samakAlIna chaH tIrthaGkaroM meM karake unake mahattva aura prabhAvazAlI vyaktitva kA varNana avazya kiyA gayA hai14, kintu pAli-tripiTaka ke prAcInatama grantha suttanipAta kI apekSA bhI RSibhASita meM use arhat RSi kaha kara sammAnita kiyA gayA hai / ata : dhArmika udAratA kI dRSTi se RSibhASita kI racanA pAli tripiTaka kI apekSA bhI prAcIna hai / kyoMki kisI bhI dharmasaMgha ke suvyavasthita hone ke pazcAta hI usameM sAmpradAyika abhiniveza kA vikAsa hotA hai / RSibhASita spaSTarUpa se yaha sUcita karatA hai ki usakI racanA jaina paramparA meM sAmpradAyika abhiniveza Ane ke bahuta pUrva ho cukI thI / kevala AcArAMga ke prathama zrutaskandha ko chor3akara zeSa sabhI jaina Agama granthoM meM dhArmika abhinivezanyUnAdhika rUpa meM avazya parilakSita hotA hai / ataH RSibhASita kevala AcArAMga ke prathama zrutaskandha ko chor3a zeSa sabhI jainAgamoM se prAcIna siddha hotA hai / bhASA, chanda-yojanA Adi kI dRSTi se bhI yaha AcArAMga ke prathama zrutaskandha aura sUtrakRtAMga ke prathama zrutaskandha ke madhya meM hI siddha hotA hai / bauddha tripiTaka sAhitya meM prAcInatama grantha sattanipAta hai15 kintu usameM bhI vaha udAratA nahIM hai jo RSibhASita meM hai / tripiTaka sAhitya meM RSibhASita meM ullekhita kucha RSiyoM yathA nArada16, asitadevala97, piMga18, maMkhaliputta 9, saMjaya (velaThiputta)20 vardhamAna (niggaMTU nAyaputta)21, kummAputta22, Adi ke ullekha haiM, kintu ina sabhI ko buddha se nimna hI batAyA gayA hai-dUsare zabdoM meM ve grantha bhI sAmpradAyika abhiniveza se mukta nahIM haiM, ata : yaha unakA bhI pUrvavartI hI hai |Rssibhaassit meM ullekhita aneka gadyAMza aura gAthAyeM bhAva, bhASA aura zabdayojanA kI dRSTi se jaina paramparA ke sUtrakRtAMga, uttarAdhyayana, dazavaikAlika aura bauddha paramparA ke suttanipAta, dhammapada Adi prAcIna granthoM meM pAI jAtI haiM / ata : unakI racanA-zailI kI apekSA bhI yaha pUrvavartI hI siddha hotA hai / yadyapi yaha tarka diyA jA sakatA hai ki yaha bhI saMbhava hai ki ye gAthAe~ evaM vicAra bauddha tripiTaka sAhitya evaM jaina grantha uttarAdhyayana evaM dazavaikAlika se RSibhASita meM gaye hoM, kintu yaha bAta isalie samucita nahIM hai ki prathama to RSibhASita kI bhASA, chanda-yojanA Adi ina granthoM

Page #223
prAcInatama prakIrNaka : RSibhASita : 211 kI apekSA prAcInakAla kI hai aura AcArAMga evaM sUtrakRtAMga ke prathama zrutaskandha tathA suttanipAta ke adhika nikaTa hai / dUsare jahA~ RSibhASita meM ina vicAroM ko anya paramparAoM ke RSiyoM ke sAmAnya siddhAnta ke rUpa meM prastuta kiyA gayA hai, vahA~ bauddha tripiTaka sAhitya aura jaina sAhitya meM inheM apanI paramparA se jor3ane kA prayatna kiyA gayA hai / udAharaNa ke rUpa meM AdhyAtmika kRSi kI carcA RSibhASita23 meM do bAra aura suttanipAta24 meM eka bAra huI hai, kintu jahA~ suttanipAta meM buddha kahate haiM ki maiM isaprakAra kI AdhyAtmika kRSi karatA hU~, vahA~ RSibhASita kA RSi kahatA hai ki jo bhI isaprakAra kI kRSi karegA vaha cAhe brAhmaNa ho, kSatriya ho, vaizya ho yA zUdra ho, mukta hogA / ata : RSibhASita AcArAMga prathama zrutaskandha ko chor3akara jaina aura bauddha paramparA ke anya granthoM kI apekSA prAcIna hI siddha hotA hai| bhASA kI dRSTi se vicAra karane para hama yaha bhI pAte haiM ki RSibhASita meM ardhamAgadhI prAkRta kA prAcInatama rUpa bahuta kucha surakSita hai / udAharaNa ke rUpa meM RSibhASita meM AtmA ke lie 'AtA' zabda kA prayoga huA hai, jabaki jaina aMga Agama sAhitya meM bhI attA, appA, AdA, AyA, Adi zabdoM kA prayoga dekhA jAtA hai jo ki paravartI prayoga hai / 'ta' zruti kI bahulatA nizcita rUpa se isa granthako uttarAdhyayana kI apekSA pUrvavartI siddha karatI hai, kyoMki uttarAdhyayana kI bhASA meM 'ta' ke lopa kI pravRti dekhI jAtI hai / RSibhASita meM jANati, paritappati, gacchati, vijjati, vaTTati, pavattati Adi rUpoM kA prayoga bahulatA se milatA hai| isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki bhASA aura viSayavastu donoM hI dRSTi se yaha eka pUrvavartI grantha hai| : agandhaka kula ke sarpa kA rUpaka hameM uttarAdhyayana25, dazavaikAlika26 aura RSibhASita27 tInoM meM milatA hai / kintu tInoM sthAnoM ke ullekhoM ko dekhane para yaha spaSTa rUpa se jJAta ho jAtA hai ki RSibhASita kA yaha ullekha uttarAdhyayana tathA dazavaikAlika kI apekSA atyadhika prAcIna hai kyoMki RSibhASita meM muni ko apane patha se vicalita na hone ke lie isakA mAtra eka rUpaka ke rUpa meM prayoga huA hai, jabaki dazavaikAlika aura uttarAdhyayana meM yaha rUpaka rAjImatI aura rathanemi kI kathA ke sAtha jor3A gayA hai / . . ' ata : RSibhASita suttanipAta, uttarAdhyayana aura dazavakAlika kI apekSA prAcIna hai / isaprakAra RSibhASita AcArAMga prathama zrutaskandha kA paravartI aura zeSa sabhI ardhamAgadhI Agama sAhitya kA pUrvavartI grantha hai / isIprakAra pAli tripiTaka ke prAcInatama granthasuttanipAta kI apekSA bhI prAcIna hone se yaha granthasampUrNa pAli tripiTaka se bhI pUrvavartI hai| - jahA~ taka isameM varNita aitihAsika RSiyoM ke ullekhoM ke AdhAra para kAla-nirNaya karane kA prazna hai vahA~ kevala vajjIyaputta ko chor3akara zeSa sabhI RSi mahAvIra aura buddha se yA to pUrvavartI haiM yA unake samakAlika haiM / pAli-tripiTaka ke AdhAra para vajjIyaputta (vAtsIyaputra) bhI buddha ke laghuvayaska samakAlIna hI haiM-ve Ananda ke nikaTa the /

Page #224
212 : pro0 sAgaramala jaina vajjIputrIya sampradAya bhI buddha ke nirvANa kI prathama zatAbdI meM hI astitva meM A gayA thaa| ata : inakA buddha ke laghuvayaska samakAlIna honA siddha hai / ataeva aitihAsika dRSTi se bhI RSibhASita buddha aura mahAvIra ke nivArNa kI prathama zatAbdI meM hI nirmita ho gayA hogaa| yaha sambhava hai ki isameM bAda meM kucha parivartana huA ho / merI dRSTi meM isake racanAkAla kI pUrva sImA IsA pUrva 5vIM zatAbdI aura antima sImA I0pU0 3zatI ke bIca hI hai / mujhe antaH aura bAhya sAkSyoM meM koI bhI aisA tattva nahIM milA, jo ise isa kAlAvadhi se paravartI siddha kare / dArzanika vikAsa kI dRSTi se vicAra karane para bhI hama isameM na to jaina siddhAntoM kA aura na bauddha siddhAntoM kA vikasita rUpa pAte haiN| isameM mAtra paMcAstikAya aura aSTavidha karma kA nirdeza hai / yaha bhI sambhava hai ki ye avadhAraNAe~ pAzrvApatyoM meM pracalita rahI hoM aura vahIM se mahAvIra kI paramparA meM grahaNa kI gaI hoM / pariSaha, kaSAya Adi kI avadhAraNAe~ to prAcIna hI haiM / RSibhASita ke vAtsIyaputra, mahAkAzyapa, sAriputra Adi bauddha RSiyoM ke upadeza meM bhI kevala bauddha dharma ke prAcIna siddhAnta santativAda, kSaNikavAda Adi hI milate haiM / ata : yaha grantha pAli-tripiTaka se bhI prAcIna hai / RSibhASita kI racanA ke sambandha meM pro0 zubriga evaM anya vidvAnoM kA mata hai ki yaha mUlata : pArzva kI paramparA meM nirmita huA hogA, kyoMki usa paramparA kA spaSTa prabhAva prathama adhyAya meM dekhA jAtA hai, jahA~ brahmacarya aura aparigraha ko eka sAtha mAnakara use cAturyAma kI vyavasthA ke anurUpa DhAlA gayA hai / 28 puna : pArzva kA vistRta adhyAya bhI usI tathya ko puSTa karatA hai / dUsarA ise pArzva kI paramparA kA mAnane kA eka AdhAra yaha bhI hai ki pArzva kI paramparA apekSAkRta adhika udAra thI / usakI anya parivrAjaka aura zramaNa paramparAoM se AcAra-vyavahAra Adi meM bhI adhika nikaTatA thI / pApityoM ke mahAvIra ke saMgha meM praveza ke sAtha yaha grantha mahAvIra kI paramparA meM AyA aura unakI paramparA meM nirmita dazAoM meM praznavyAkaraNadazA ke eka bhAga ke rUpa meM sammilita kiyA gayA / RSibhASita ke RSiyoM kI paramparA, jaina paramparA ke anusAra ina 45 RSiyoM meM 20 ariSTanemi ke kAla ke, 15 pArzva ke kAla ke aura zeSa 10 mahAvIra ke kAla ke mAne gaye haiM / 29 isimaNDala bhI isI tathya kI puSTi karatA hai / yadi hama inake kAla kA yaha vargIkaraNa isa AdhAra para kareM ki prathama 20 ariSTanemi ke kAla ke, usake bAda ke 15 pArzva ke kAla ke aura anta meM 10 mahAvIra ke kAla ke haiM to yaha vargIkaraNa ucita nahIM baiThatA ; kyoMki phira 29 veM krama meM sthita vardhamAna ko pArzva ke kAla kA aura 40 veM krama para sthita dvaipAyana ko mahAvIra ke kAla kA mAnanA hogA / jabaki sthiti isase bhitra hI hai / dvaipAyana ariSTanemi ke kAla ke haiM aura vardhamAna svayaM mahAvIra hI haiM / ataH yaha mAnanA samucita nahIM hogA ki jisa krama se RSibhASita meM ina RSiyoM kA ullekha huA hai usa krama se hI ve ariSTanemi, pArzva aura mahAvIra ke kAla meM vibhAjita hote haiM / kauna RSi kisa kAla kA hai ? isake sandarbha meM punarvicAra kI AvazyakatA hai / zubriga ne svayaM bhI isa sambandha meM spaSTa saMketa nahIM kiyA hai / RSibhASita

Page #225
prAcInatama prakIrNaka : RSibhASita : 213 ke RSiyoM kI pahacAna kA eka prayatna zubriga ne apanI 'isibhAsiyAI' kI bhUmikA meM kiyA hai / 3deg unake anusAra yAjJavalkya, bAhuka (nala), aruNa, mahAzAlaputra yA AruNi aura uddAlaka spaSTa rUpa se aupaniSadika paramparA ke pratIta hote haiM / isake sAtha hI piMga, RSigiri aura zrIgiri ina tInoM ko brAhmaNa parivrAjaka aura ambaDa ko parivrAjaka kahA gayA hai| isalie ye cAroM bhI brAhmaNa paramparA se sambandhita haiM / yaugandharAyaNa, jinakA ambaDa se saMvAda huA hai, ve bhI brAhmaNa paramparA ke RSi pratIta hote haiM / isIprakAra madhurAyaNa, AryAyaNa, tArAyaNa (nArAyaNa) bhI brAhmaNa paramparA se sambandhita lagate haiM / aMgirasa aura vAriSeNa kRSNa bhI brAhmaNa paramparA se sambandhita mAne jAte haiM / zubriga mahAkAzyapa, sAriputta aura vajjiyaputta ko bauddha paramparA se sambandhita mAnate haiM / unakI yaha mAnyatA merI dRSTi se samucita bhI hai / yadyapi zubiMga ne puSpazAlaputra, ketalIputra, vidu, gAthApatiputra taruNa, harigiri, mAtaMga aura vAyu ko pramANa ke abhAva meM kisI paramparA se jor3ane meM asamarthatA vyakta kI hai| yadi hama zubriga ke uparyukta dRSTikoNa ko upalabdha pramANoM ke AdhAra para rakhate haiM to nArada, asita devala, aMgirasa bhAradvAja, yAjJavalkya, uddAlaka, piMga, tArAyaNa ko spaSTa rUpa se vaidika yA aupaniSadika paramparA ke RSi mAna sakate haiM / isIprakAra mahAkAzyapa, sAriputta aura vajjIyaputta ko bauddha paramparA kA mAnane meM bhI hameM koI Apatti nahIM hogii| pArva aura vardhamAna spaSTa rUpa se jaina paramparA ke mAne jA sakate haiM / maMkhaliputra spaSTa rUpa se AjIvaka paramparA ke haiM / zeSa nAmoM ke sambandha meM hameM aneka pahaluoM se vicAra karanA hoMgA / yadyapi puSpazAlaputta, vakkalacIrI, kummAputta, ketaliputta, bhayAli, madhurAyaNa, sauryAyaNa, AryAyaNa, gardabhAli, gAthApatiputta taruNa, vAratraya, Ardraka, vAyu, saMjaya, indranAga, soma, yama, varuNa, vaizramaNa Adi kI aitihAsikatA aura paramparA kA nizcaya karanA kaThina RSibhASita ke RSi pratyekabuddha kyoM ? * RSibhASita ke malapATha meM ketalipatra ko RSi, ambaDa ko parivrAjaka, piMga, RSigiri evaM zrI giri ko brAhmaNa (mAhaNa) parivrAjaka arhat RSi, sAriputra ko buddha arhat * RSi tathA zeSa sabhI ko arhat RSi ke nAma se sambodhita kiyA gayA / utkaTa (utkala) nAmaka adhyayana meM vaktA ke nAma kA ullekha hI nahIM hai, ata : usake sAtha koI vizeSaNa hone kA prazna hI nahIM uThatA hai / yadyapi RSibhASita ke anta meM prApta hone vAlI saMgrahaNI gAthA31 evaM RSimaNDala32 meM ina sabako pratyekabuddha kahA gayA hai tathA yaha bhI ullekha hai ki inameM se bIsa ariSTanemi ke, pandraha pArzvanAtha ke aura zeSa mahAvIra ke zAsana meM hue hai| kintu, yaha gAthA paravartI hai aura bAda meM jor3I gaI lagatI hai / mUlapATha meM kahIM bhI inakA pratyekabuddha ke rUpa meM ullekha nahIM hai / samavAyAMga meM RSibhASita kI carcA ke prasaMga meM inheM mAtra devaloka se cyuta kahA gayA hai, pratyekabuddha nahIM kahA gayA hai / yadyapi samavAyAMga meM hI praznavyAkaraNa kI viSayavastu kA vivaraNa dete samaya yaha kahA gayA hai ki isameM svasamaya

Page #226
214 : pro0 sAgaramala jaina aura parasamaya ke pravaktA pratyekabuddhoM ke vicAroM kA saMkalana hai / cU~ki RSibhASita praznavyAkaraNa kA hI eka bhAga rahA thA / isaprakAra RSibhASita ke RSiyoM ko sarvaprathama samavAyAMga meM parokSarUpa se pratyekabuddha mAna liyA gayA thaa|33 yaha spaSTa hai ki RSibhASita ke adhikAMza RSi jaina paramparA ke nahIM the, ata: unake upadezoM ko mAnya rakhane ke lie unheM pratyekabuddha kahA gayA / jaina aura bauddha donoM paramparAoM meM pratyekabuddha vaha vyakti hai, jo kisI nimitta se svayaM prabuddha hokara ekAkI sAdhanA karate hue jJAna prApta karatA hai, kintu nato vaha svayaM kisI kA ziSya banatA hai aura na kisI ko ziSya banAkara saMgha vyavasthA karatA hai| isaprakAra pratyekabaddha kisI paramparA yA saMgha vyavasthA meM Abaddha nahI hotA hai, phira bhI vaha samAja meM AdaraNIya hotA hai aura usake upadeza prAmANika mAne jAte haiM / RSibhASita aura jainadharma ke siddhAnta- . __ RSibhASita kA samagrata : adhyayana hameM isa saMbaMdha meM vicAra karane ko vivaza karatA hai ki kyA RSibhASita meM anya paramparAoM ke RSiyoM dvArA unakI hI apanI mAnyatAoM kA pratipAdana karavAyA gayA hai athavA unake mukha se jaina paramparA kI mAnyatAoM kA pratipAdana karavAyA gayA hai ? prathama dRSTi se dekhane para to aisA bhI lagatA hai ki unake mukha se jaina mAnyatAoM kA pratipAdana huA hai / pro0 zubriga aura unake hI AdhAra para pro0 lallanajI gopAla ne pratyeka RSi ke upadezoM ke pratipAdana ke prArambhika aura antima kathana kI ekarUpatA ke AdhAra para yaha mAna liyA hai ki grandhakAra RSiyoM ke upadezoM ke prastutikaraNa meM prAmANika nahIM haiN| usane inake upadezoM ko apane hI DhaMga se prastuta karane kA prayatna kiyA hai / adhikAMza adhyAyoM meM jaina pAribhASika padAvalI yathA-mahAvrata, kaSAya, pariSaha Adi ko dekhakara isa kathana meM satyatA parilakSita hone lagatI hai| udAharaNArtha prathama nArada nAmaka adhyayana meM yadyapi zauca ke cAra lakSaNa batAye gaye haiM, kintu yaha adhyayana jaina paramparA ke cAturyAma kA hI pratipAdana karatA hai / vajjIyaputta nAmaka dvitIya adhyAya meM karma siddhAnta kI avadhAraNA kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai / yaha adhyayana jIva ke karmAnugAmI hone kI dhAraNA kA pratipAdana karatA hai, sAtha hI moha ko duHkha kA mUla batAtA hai / yaha spaSTa karatA hai ki jisaprakAra bIja se aMkura aura aMkura se bIja kI paramparA calatI rahatI hai usIprakAra moha se karma aura karma se moha kI paramparA calatI rahatI hai aura moha ke samApta hone para karma-santati ThIka vaise hI samApta hotI hai jaise vRkSa ke mUla ko samApta karane para usake phUla-pattI apane Apa samApta hote haiM / karmasiddhAnta kI yaha avadhAraNA RSibhASita ke adhyAya 13, 15, 24 aura 30 meM bhI milatI hai / jaina paramparA meM isase hI milatAjulatA vivaraNa uttarAdhyayana ke battIsaveM adhyayana meM prApta hotA hai / isIprakAra tIsare asita devala nAmaka adhyayana meM hameM jaina paramparA aura vizeSa rUpa se AcArAMga meM upalabdha pApa ko lepa kahane kI carcA mila jAtI hai / isa adhyayana meM hameM pAMca mahAvrata, cAra kaSAya tathA isIprakAra hiMsA se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya taka ke 18 pApoM kA ullekha bhI milatA hai| yaha adhyayana mokSa ke svarUpa kA vivecana bhI karatA hai aura use ziva, atula, amala, avyAghAta, apunarAvartana tathA zAzvata sthAna batAtA hai / mokSa kA aisA hI svarUpa hameM jaina

Page #227
prAcInatama prakIrNaka : RSibhASita : 215 Agama-sAhitya meM anyatra bhI milatA hai / pAMca mahAvratoM aura cAra kaSAyoM kA vivaraNa to RSibhASita ke aneka adhyayanoM meM AyA hai / mahAkAzyapa nAmaka 9veM adhyayana meM puNya, pApa tathA saMvara aura nirjarA kI carcA upalabdha hotI hai| isI adhyAya meM kaSAya kA bhI ullekha hai / naveM adhyayana meM karma ke AdAna kI carcA karate hue mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya tathA yoga ko bandhana kA kAraNa kahA gayA hai, jo jaina paramparA ke pUrNataH anurUpa hai / isameM jaina paramparA ke aneka pAribhASika zabda yathA upakrama, baddha , spRSTa, nikAcita, nirjIrNa, siddhi, zaileSI-avasthA, pradezodaya, vipAkodaya Adi pAye jAte haiM / isa adhyayana meM pratipAdita AtmA kI nityAnityatA kI avadhAraNA, siddhAvasthA kA svarUpa evaM karmabandhana aura nirjarA kI prakriyA jaina darzana ke samAna hai / . isI taraha aneka adhyayanoM meM dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI avadhAraNA bhI milatI hai / bArahaveM yAjJavalkya nAmaka adhyayana meM jaina paramparA ke anurUpa gocarI ke svarUpa evaM zuddhaiSaNA kI carcA mila jAtI hai / AtmA apane zubhAzubha karmoM kA kartA aura kRta-karmoM ke phala kA bhoktA hai, yaha bAta bhI pandrahaveM madhurAyana nAmaka adhyayana meM kahI gayI hai / satrahaveM vidura nAmaka adhyayana meM sAvadhayoga, virati aura samabhAva kI carcA hai / unIsaveM AriyAyaNanAmaka adhyayana meM AryajJAna, Arya darzana aura Arya caritra ke rUpa meM prakArAntara se samyagjJAna, samyagdarzana aura samyagcAritra kI hI carcA hai / bAIsavAM adhyayana dharma ke kSetra meM puruSa kI pradhAnatA kI carcA karatA hai tathA nArI kI nindA karatA hai, isakI sUtrakRtAMga ke 'itthipariNNA' nAmaka adhyayana se samAnatA hai / teIsaveM rAmaputta nAmaka adhyayana meM uttarAdhyayana (28/35) ke samAna hI jJAna ke dvArA jAnane, darzana ke dvArA dekhane, saMyama ke dvArA nigraha karane tathA tapa ke dvArA aSTavidha karma ke vidhUnana kI bAta kahI gayI hai| aSTavidha karma kI yaha carcA kevala jaina paramparA meM hI pAyI jAtI hai / puna: caubIsaveM adhyayana meM bhI mokSa mArga ke rUpameM jJAna, darzana evaM cAritra kI carcA hai| isI adhyAya me deva, manuSya, tiryaJca aura nAraka-ina cutargatiyoM kI bhI carcA hai / paccIsaveM ambaDa nAmaka adhyayana meM cAra kaSAya, cAra vikathA, pAMca mahAvrata, tIna gupti, paMca indriya-saMyama, cha: jIvanikAya, sAta bhaya, ATha mada, nau prakAra kA brahmacarya tathA dasa prakAra ke samAdhisthAna kI carcA hai / isaprakAre isa adhyayana meM jaina paramparA meM mAnya aneka avadhAraNAe~ eka sAtha upalabdha ho jAtI haiN| isI adhyayana meM AhAra karane ke cha: kAraNoM kI carcA bhI hai, jo sthAnAMga (sthAna6) Adi meM milatI hai / smaraNa rahe ki yadyapi jainAgamoM meM ambaDa ko parivrAjaka mAnA hai, phira bhI use mahAvIra ke prati zraddhAvAna batAyA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki isameM sarvAdhika jaina avadhAraNae~ upalabdha haiM / RSibhASita ke chabbIsaveM adhyayana meM uttarAdhyayana ke paccIsaveM adhyayana ke samAna hI brAhmaNa ke svarUpa kI carcA hai / isI adhyayana meM kaSAya, nirjarA, cha: jIvanikAya aura sarva prANiyoM ke prati dayA kA bhI ullekha hai / ikatIsaveM pArzvanAmaka adhyayana meM punaH cAturyAma, aSTavidha karmagranthi, cAra gati; paMcAstikAya tathA mokSa sthAna ke svarUpa kA digdarzana hotA hai / isI adhyayana meM jaina paramparA ke samAna jIva ko UrdhvagAmI aura pudgala ko adhogAmI kahAM gayA hai, kintu pArzva to jainaparamparA meM mAnya hI haiM ataH isa.adhyayana meM jaina avadhAraNAe~ honA Azcaryajanaka nahIM hai /

Page #228
216 : . pro0 sAgaramala jaina aba vidvAnoM kI yaha dhAraNA bhI banI hai ki jainadarzana kA tattvajJAna pApityoM kI hI dena hai / zubriga ne bhI isibhAsiyAiM para pApityoM kA prabhAva mAnA hai / punaH battIsaveM piMga nAmaka adhyayana meM jaina paramparA ke anurUpa cAroM vargoM kI mukti kA bhI pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai / cautIsaveM adhyayana meM pariSaha aura upasargoM kI carcA hai / isI adhyayana meM paMca mahAvrata se yukta, kaSAya se rahita, chitrasrota, anAsrava bhikSu kI mukti kI bhI carcA hai / puna H paitIsaveM uddAlaka nAmaka adhyayana meM tIna gupti, tIna daNDa, tIna zalya, cAra kaSAya, cAra vikathA, pAMca samiti, paMcendriya-saMyama, yoga-sandhAna evaM navakoTi parizuddha, dasa doSa se rahita vibhitra kuloM kI parakRta, paranirdiSTa, vigatadhUma, zAstrapariNata bhikSA grahaNa karane kA ullekha hai / isI adhyayana meM saMjJA evaM bAIsa pariSahoM kA bhI ullekha hai| isaprakAra hama dekhate haiM ki RSibhASita meM aneka jaina avadhAraNAe~ upasthita haiN| ataHsvAbhAvika rUpase yaha prazna uThatA hai ki kyA jaina AcAryoM ne RSibhASita kA saMkalana karate samaya apanI hI avadhAraNAoM ko ina RSiyoM ke mukha se kahalavA diyA athavA mUlataH ye avadhAraNAe~ ina RSiyoM kI hI thIM aura vahA~ se jaina paramparA meM praviSTa huI ? yaha to spaSTa hai ki RSibhASita meM ullekhita RSiyoM meM pArzva aura mahAvIra ko chor3akara zeSa anya sabhI yA to svatantra sAdhaka rahe haiM yA anya paramparAoM ke rahe haiM / yadyapi inameM kucha ke ullekha uttarAdhyayana aura sUtrakRtAMga meM bhI haiM / yadi hama isa tathya ko svIkAra karate haiM ki isameM jo vicAra haiM ve una RSiyoM ke nahIM haiM to grantha kI aura granthakartA kI prAmANikatA khaNDita hotI hai, kintu dUsarI ora yaha mAnanA ki ye sabhI avadhAraNAe~ jaina paramparA meM anya paramparAoM se praviSTa huIM ; pUrNata : santoSaprada nahIM lagatA hai / ata : sarvaprathama to hama yaha parIkSaNa karane kA prayatna kareMge ki RSibhASita meM jina RSiyoM ke upadeza saMkalita haiM ve unake apane haiM yA jaina AcAryoM ne apanI bAta ko unake mukha se kahaladAna hai / RSibhASita meM upadiSTa avadhAraNAoM kI prAmANikatA kA prazna yadyapi RSibhASita ke sabhI RSiyoM ke upadeza aura tatsambandhI sAhitya hameM jainetara paramparAoM meM upalabdha nahIM hotA, phira bhI inameM se anekoM ke vicAra aura avadhAraNAe~ Aja bhI anya paramparAoM meM upalabdha haiM / yAjJavalkya kA ullekha bhI upaniSadoM meM hai / vajjIyaputta, mahAkAzyapa aura sAriputta ke ullekha bauddha tripiTaka sAhitya meM haiN| isIprakAra vidura, nArAyaNa, asitadevala Adi ke ullekha mahAbhArata evaM hindU paramparA ke anya granthoM meM mila jAte haiM / RSibhASita meM inake jo vicAra ullekhita haiM, unakI tulanA anya srotoM se karane para hama isa niSkarSa para pahu~ca sakate haiM ki RSibhASita meM jina RSiyoM ke jina vicAroM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai unameM kitanI prAmANikatA hai / RSibhASita ke gyArahaveM adhyayana meM maMkhaliputra gozAlaka kA upadeza saMkalita hai / maMkhaliputra gozAlaka ke sambandha meM hameM jaina paramparA meM bhagavatIsUtra aura upAsakadazAMga meM, bauddha paramparA meM dIghanikAya ke sAmaJja mahAphalasutta aura suttanipAta meM evaM hindU paramparAM meM mahAbhArata ke zAntiparva ke 177veM adhyayana meM maMkhI RSi ke rUpa meM ullekha prApta hotA hai / tInoM hI srota use niyativAda kA samarthaka batAte haiM / yadi hama RSibhASita adhyAya 11 meM varNita

Page #229
prAcInatama prakIrNaka : RSibhASita : 217 maMkhali gozAlaka ke upadezoM ko dekhate haiM to yahA~ bhI hameM parokSa rUpa se niyativAda ke saMketa upalabdha hote haiM / isa adhyAya meM kahA gayA hai ki jo padArthoM kI pariNati ko dekhakara kampita hotA hai, vedanA kA anubhava karatA hai, kSobhita hotA hai, Ahata hotA hai, spaMdita hotA hai, calAyamAna hotA hai, prerita hotA hai, vaha tyAgI nahIM hai / isake viparIta jo padArthoM kI pariNati ko dekhakara kampita nahIM hotA hai, kSobhita nahIM hotA hai, duHkhita nahIM hotA hai, vaha tyAgI hai / parokSa rUpa se yaha padArthoM kI pariNati ke sambandha meM niyativAda kA pratipAdana hai / saMsAra kI apanI eka vyavasthA aura gati hai vaha usI ke anusAra cala rahA hai, sAdhaka ko usakA jJAtA-draSTA to honA cAhie kintu draSTA ke rUpa meM usase prabhAvita nahIM honA caahie| niyativAda kI mUlabhUta AdhyAtmika zikSA yahI ho sakatI hai ki hama saMsAra ke ghaTanAkrama meM sAkSI bhAva se raheM / isaprakAra yaha adhyAya gozAlaka ke mUlabhUta AdhyAtmika upadeza ko hI pratibimbita karatA hai / isake viparIta jaina aura bauddha sAhitya meM jo maMkhali gozAlaka ke siddhAnta kA nirUpaNa hai, vaha vastutaH gozAlaka kI isa AdhyAtmika avadhAraNA se nikAlA gayA eka vikRta dArzanika phalita hai / vastutaH RSibhASita kA racayitA gozAlaka ke siddhAntoM ke prati jitanA prAmANika hai, utane prAmANika tripiTaka aura paravartI jaina AgamoM ke racayitA nahIM haiM / mahAbhArata ke zAntiparva ke 177 veM adhyAya meM maMkhi RSi kA upadeza saMkalita hai isameM eka ora niyativAda kA samarthana hai, kintu dUsarI ora isameM vairAgya kA upadeza bhI hai / isa adhyAya meM mUlataH draSTA bhAva aura saMsAra ke prati anAsakti kA upadeza hai / iMsameM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki saMsAra kI apanI vyavasthA hai / manuSya apane puruSArtha se bhI use apane anusAra nahIM mor3a pAtA hai, ataH vyakti ko draSTA bhAva rakhate hue saMsAra se virakta ho jAnA cAhie / mahAbhArata ke isa adhyAya kI vizeSatA yaha hai ki maMkhi RSi ko niyativAda kA samarthaka mAnate hue bhI usa niyativAda ke mAdhyama se unheM vairAgya kI dizA meM prerita batAyA gayA hai / isa AdhAra para RSibhASita meM maMkhaliputra kA upadeza jisa rUpa meM saMkalita milatA hai vaha nizcita hI prAmANika hai / .' isIprakAra RSibhASita ke naveM adhyAya meM mahAkAzyapa ke aura ar3atIsaveM adhyAya meM sAriputta ke upadeza saMkalita haiM / ye donoM hI bauddha paramparA se sambandhita rahe haiM / yadi hama RSibhASita meM ullikhita inake vicAroM ko dekhate haiM to spaSTa rUpase isameM hameM bauddhadharma kI avadhAraNA ke mUla tattva parilakSita hote haiM / mahAkAzyapa adhyAya meM sarvaprathama saMsAra kI duHkhamayatA kA citraNa hai / isameM karma ko duHkha kA mUla kahA gayA hai aura karma kA mUla janma ko batAyA gayA hai, jo ki bauddhoM ke pratItyasamutpAda kA hI eka rUpa hai / isI adhyAya meM eka vizeSatA hameM yaha dekhane ko milatI hai ki isameM karma-siddhAnta kA pratipAdana karate hue 'santAnavAda' kI carcA hai jo ki bauddhoM kA mUlabhUta siddhAnta hai / isa adhyAya meM nirvANa ke svarUpa ko samajhAne ke lie bauddha darzana ke mUlabhUta dIpaka vAle udAharaNa ko prastuta kiyA gayA hai / pUrA adhyAya santAnavAda aura karmasaMskAroM ke mAdhyama se vairAgya kA upadeza pradAna karatA hai / isaprakAra hama yaha kaha sakate haiM ki isameM bauddhadharma ke mUla bIja upasthita

Page #230
218 .: pro0 sAgaramala jaina haiM / isIprakAra ar3atIsaveM sAriputta nAmaka adhyAya meM bhI bauddha dharma ke mUla utsa madhyama mArga kA pratipAdana milatA hai / isake sAtha hI buddha ke prajJAvAda kA bhI isameM pratipAdana huA hai / isa adhyAya meM kahA gayA hai ki, manojJa bhojana, manojJa zayanAsana kA sevana karate hue aura manojJa AvAsa meM rahate hue bhikSu sukhapUrvaka dhyAna karatA hai / phira bhI prajJa puruSa ko sAMsArika padArthoM meM Asakta nahIM honA cAhie, yahI buddha kA anuzAsana hai / isaprakAra yaha adhyAya bhI buddha ke upadezoM ko prAmANika rUpa se prastuta karatA hai| isIprakAra yAjJavalkya nAmaka bArahaveM adhyAya meM bhI hama dekhate haiM ki yAjJavalkya ke mUlabhUta upadezoM kA pratipAdana huA hai / RSibhASita ke atirikta yAjJavalkya kA ullekha hameM upaniSadoM evaM mahAbhArata meM bhI milatA hai / 34 upaniSad meM jahA~ yAjJavalkya maitreyI saMvAda hai vahA~ unakI saMnyAsa kI icchA ko pragaTa kiyA gayA hai / RSibhASita meM bhI yAjJavalkya ke upadeza ke rUpa meM lokaiSaNA aura vittaSaNA ke tyAga kI bAta kahI gaI hai tathA yaha kahA gayA hai ki jaba taka lokaiSaNA hotI hai taba taka vittaiSaNA hotI hai aura jaba vittaiSaNA hotI hai to lokaiSaNA hotI hai / isalie lokaiSaNA aura vittaiSaNA ke svarUpa ko jAnakara gopatha se jAnA cAhie, mahApatha se nahIM jAnA cAhie / vastutaH aisA lagatA hai ki yahA~ nivRttimArga ko gopatha aura pravRttimArga ko mahApatha kahA gayA hai aura yAjJavalkya nivRtti mArga kA upadeza dete pratIta hote haiM / yahA~ sabase vicAraNIya bAta yaha hai ki bauddhadharma meM jo hInayAna aura mahAyAna kI avadhAraNA kA vikAsa hai, kahIM vaha gopatha aura mahApatha kI avadhAraNA kA vikasita rUpa to nahIM hai ? AcArAMga meM bhI mahAyAna zabda AyA hai / mahAbhArata ke zAntiparva meM bhI adhyAya 310 se lekara 318 taka yAjJavalkya ke upadezoM kA saMkalana hai / isameM mukhya rUpa se sAMkhya aura yoga kI avadhAraNA kA pratipAdana hai / RSibhASita ke isa adhyAya meM muni kI bhikSA-vidhi kI bhI carcA hai jo ki jaina paramparA ke anurUpa hI lagatI hai / phira bhI itanA to kahA hI jA sakatA hai ki RSibhASita ke bIsaveM utkala nAmaka adhyAya ke upadeSTA ke rUpa meM kisI RSikA ullekha nahIM hai, kintu itanA nizcita hai ki usameM cArvAka ke vicAroM kA pUrI prAmANikatA ke sAtha pratipAdana huA hai / RSibhASita meM vardhamAna kA jo upadeza hai usakI yathArtha praticchAyA AcArAMga ke dvitIya zrutaskandha ke bhAvanA nAmaka adhyayana meM evaM uttarAdhyayana ke battIsaveM adhyAya meM yathAvat rUpa se upalabdha hai / uparyukta AdhAra para hama isa niSkarSa para pahu~ca sakate haiM ki RSibhASita meM RSiyoM ke upadeza ko sAmAnyarUpa se prAmANikatA pUrvaka hI prastuta kiyA gayA hai / yadyapi isameM mukhya rUpa se unake AdhyAtmika aura naitika vicAroM kA hI prastutIkaraNa huA hai aura usake pIche nihita darzana para isameM koI bala nahIM diyA gayA hai / dUsarA yaha bhI satya hai ki unakA prastutIkaraNa yA grantha-racanA jaina paramparA ke AcAryoM dvArA huI hai / ataH yaha svAbhAvika thA ki usameM jaina paramparA meM mAnya kucha avadhAraNAe~ pratibimbita ho gayI hoN| punaH isa vizvAsa ke bhI paryApta AdhAra haiM ki jinheM Aja hama jaina paramparA kI avadhAraNAe~

Page #231
prAcInatama prakIrNaka : RSibhASita : 219 kaha rahe haiM, ve mUlataH anya paramparAoM meM pracalita rahI hoM / ataH RSibhASita ke RSiyoM ke upadezoM kI prAmANikatA ko pUrNataH nirasta nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / adhika se adhika hama kevala itanA hI kaha sakate haiM ki una para aparokSarUpa se jaina paramparA kA kucha prabhAva A gayA hai / RSibhASita ke RSiyoM kI aitihAsikatA kA prazna yaha eka suspaSTa tathya hai ki RSibhASita meM varNita adhikAMza RSigaNa jaina paramparA se sambandhita nahIM hai / unake kucha ke nAmoM ke Age lage hue brAhmaNa, parivrAjaka Adi zabda hI unakA jaina paramparA se bhitra honA sUcita karatA hai / dUsare deva nArada, asitadevala, aMgirasa bhAradvAja, yAjJavalkya, bAhuka, vidura, vAriSeNa kRSNa, dvaipAyana, AruNi, uddAlaka, tArAyaNa, aise nAma haiM jo vaidika paramparA meM suprasiddha rahe haiM aura Aja bhI unake upadeza upaniSadoM, mahAbhArata evaM purANoM meM surakSita haiM / inameM se devanArada, asitadevala, aMgirasa bhAradvAja, dvaipAyana ke ullekha RSibhASita ke atirikta sUtrakRtAMga, aupapAtika, aMtakRtadazA Adi jaina granthoM meM tathA bauddha tripiTaka sAhitya meM bhI milate haiM / isIprakAra vajjIyaputta, mahAkAzyapa aura sAriputta bauddha paramparA ke suprasiddha vyaktitva haiM aura unakA ullekha tripiTaka sAhitya meM upalabdha hai / maMkhaliputta, rAmaputta, ambaDa, saMjaya (velaTThiputta) Adi aise nAma haiM jo svatantra zramaNa paramparAoM se sambandhita haiM aura inake ullekha jaina aura bauddha paramparAoM meM hameM spaSTa rUpa se milate haiM / RSibhASita ke jina RSiyoM ke ullekha bauddha sAhitya meM hameM milate haiM usa para vistRta carcA pro0 sI0 esa0 upAsaka ne apane lekha 'isibhAsiyAiM eNDa pAli buddhisTa TeksTsa : e sTaDI' meM kiyA hai / yaha lekha paM0 dalasukhabhAI abhinandana grantha meM prakAzita huA hai / pArzva aura varddhamAna jaina paramparA ke teIsaveM aura caubIsaveM tIrthaMkara ke rUpa meM suspaSTa rUpa se mAnya haiM / Ardraka kA ullekha RSibhASita ke atirikta sUtrakRtAMga meM hai / isake atirikta valkalacIrI, kUrmAputra, tetaliputra, bhayAli, indranAga Adi aise nAma haiM jinameM adhikAMza kA ullekha jaina paramparA ke isimaNDala evaM anya granthoM meM mila jAtA hai / valkalacIrI, kUrmAputra Adi kA ullekha bauddha paramparA meM bhI hai| kintu jinakA ullekha jaina aura bauddha paramparA meM anyatra nahIM milatA hai, unheM bhI pUrNatayA kAlpanika vyakti nahIM kaha sakate / yadi hama RSibhASita ke RSiyoM kI sampUrNa sUcI kA avalokana kareM to kevala soma, yama, varuNa, vAyu aura vaizramaNa, aise nAma haiM jinheM kAlpanika kahA jA sakatA hai kyoMki jaina, bauddha aura vaidika tInoM hI paramparAe~ inheM sAmAnyatayA lokapAla ke rUpa meM hI svIkAra karatI haiM kintu inameM bhI mahAbhArata meM vAyu kA ullekha eka RSi ke rUpa meM milatA hai / yama ko Avazyaka cUrNi meM yamadagni RSi kA pitA kahA gayA hai / ataH isa sambhAvanA ko pUrI taraha nirasta nahIM kiyA jA sakatA ki yama koI RSi rahe hoM / yadyapi upaniSadoM meM bhI yama ko lokapAla ke rUpa citrita kiyA gayA hai kintu itanA to nizcita hai ki ye eka upadeSTA haiM / yama aura naciketA kA saMvAda aupaniSadika paramparA meM suprasiddha hai / varuNa aura vaizramaNa ko bhI vaidika paramparA meM maMtropadeSTA ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA gayA hai / yaha sambhava hai ki soma, yama, varuNa aura vaizramaNa

Page #232
220 : pro0 sAgaramala jaina isa grantha ke racanAkAla taka eka upadeSTA ke rUpa meM loka paramparA meM mAnya rahe hoM aura isI AdhAra para inake upadezoM kA saMkalana RSibhASita meM kara liyA gayA hai| uparyukta carcA ke AdhAra para hama yaha avazya kaha sakate haiM ki RSibhASita ke RSiyoM meM uparyukta cAra-pA~ca nAmoM ko chor3akara zeSa sabhI prAgaitihAsika kAla ke yathArtha vyakti haiM, kAlpanika caritra nahIM haiN| niSkarSa rUpa meM hama itanA hI kahanA cAheMge ki RSibhASita na kevala jaina paramparA kI apitu samagra bhAratIya paramparA kI eka amUlya nidhi hai aura isameM bhAratIya cetanA kI dhArmika udAratA apane yathArtha rUpa meM pratibimbita hotI hai / aitihAsika dRSTi se bhI isakA ' mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai, kyoMki yaha hameM adhikAMza jJAta aura kucha ajJAta RSiyoM ke sambandha meM mahattvapUrNa evaM prAmANika sUcanAe~ detA hai / jainAcAryoM ne isa nidhi ko surakSita rakhakara bhAratIya itihAsa evaM saMskRti kI bahumUlya sevA kI hai / vastutaH yaha prakIrNaka grantha IsA pUrva 10 vIM zatI se lekara IsA pUrva 6 ThIM zatI taka ke aneka bhAratIya RSiyoM kI aitihAsika sattA kA nirvivAda pramANa hai / sandarbha-sUcI (a) se kiM kAliyaM ? kAliyaM aNegavihaM paNNattaM / taM jahA uttarAjjhayaNAI 1, dasAo 2, kappo 3, vavahAro 4, nisIha 5, mahAnisIha 6, isibhAsiyAI 7. jaMbaddIpaNNattI 8, dIvasAgarapaNNattI 9 / -nandisUtra : prakA0 mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya, bambaI, 1968, sUtra 84 (ba) namo tesiM khamAsamaNANaM jehiM imaM vAiaM aMgabAhiraM kAliaM bhagavaMtaM / taMjahA- 1. uttarAjjhayaNAI, 2. dasAo, 3. kappo, 4. vavahAro, 5. isibhAsiAI, 6. nisIha, 7. mhaanisiih.......| -pAkSikasUtra : prakA0 devacanda lAlabhAI pustakoddhAra phaNDa, sIrija 99, pR0 79 aMgabAhyamanekavidham / tadyathA-sAmAyikaM, caturviMzatistavaH, vandanaM, pratikramaNaM, kAyavyutsargaH, pratyAkhyAnaM, dazavaikAlikaM, uttarAdhyAyAH, dazAH, kalpavyavahArau, nizIthaM, Rssibhaashitaaniityevmaadi| -tattvArthAdhigamasUtram (svopajJabhASya): prakA0 devacanda lAlabhAI pustakoddhAra phaNDa, sIrija 57, sUtra 1/20 tathA RSibhASitAni uttraadhyynaadiini.....| -Avazyaka niyuktiH haribhadrIyavRtti, pR0 206 RSibhASitAnAM ca devendrastavAdInAM niyukti...... / -Avazayaka niyukti, haribhadrIya vRtti0, pR0 41 2.

Page #233
prAcInatama prakIrNaka : RSibhASita : 221 isibhAsiyAiM paNayAlIsaM ajjhayaNAI kAliyAI, tesu diNa 45 niviehiM aMNAgADhajogo / aNNe bhaNaMti uttarAjjhayaNesu ceva eyAiM aMtabbhavaMti / -vidhimArgaprapA, pR0 58 deviMdatthayamAI paiNNagA hoti igiganivieNa / isibhAsiya ajjhayaNA AyaMbilakAlatigasajjhA // 61 / / kesiM ci mae aMtabbhavaMti eyAiM uttarAjjhayaNe / paNayAlIsa diNehiM kesiM vi jogo aNAgADho // 62 / / -vidhimArgaprapA, pR0 62 6. (a) kAliyasuyaM ca isibhAsiyAI tAio ya sUrapaNNattI / savvo ya diTThivAo cautthao hoI aNuogo / / 124 / / (mU0 bhA0) tathA RSibhASitAni uttarAdhyayanAdIni 'tRtIyazca' kAlAnayogaH, -Avazyaka haribhadrIya vRtti, pR0 206 (ba) Avassagassa dasavekAliassa taha uttarAjjhamAyAre / sayagaDe nijjattiM vacchAmi tahA dasANaM ca / / kappassa ya nijjuttiM vavahArasseva prmnniunnss| sUriapaNNattIe vucchaM isibhAsiANaM c|| -Avazyakaniyukti, gAthA 84-85 paNhavAgaraNadasANaM dasa ajjhayaNA patratA, taMjahA-uvamA, saMkhA, isibhAsiyAI, AyariyabhAsitAI, mahAvIrabhAsitAI, khomapasiNAI, komalapasiNAI addAgapasiNAI, aMguTThapasiNAI, bAhupasiNAI / -ThANAMgasutta : prakA0 mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya, dasamaM ajajhayaNaM dasaTThANaM, pR0 311 cottAlIsaM ajjhayaNA isibhAsiyA diyalogacutAbhAsiyA paNNattA / -samavAyAMgasUtra-44 sUtrakRtAMgasUtra 1/3/4/1-4 vahI, 2/6/1-3, 7, 9 bhagavatI, zataka 15 upAsakadazAMga, adhyAya 6 evaM 7 (a) sUttanipAtta 32, sabhiyasutta (ba) dIghanikAya, sAmaJaphalasutta 14. suttanipAta 32, sabhiyasutta . 10.. 13.

Page #234
222 : pro0 sAgaramala jaina 15. 21. (a) pAli sAhitya kA itihAsa (bharatasiMha upAdhyAya), pR0 102-104 (ba) It is ......... the oldest of the poetic books of the Buddhist Scriptures. - The Suttaanipata (Sister Vayira ) Introduction, P. 2 16. ubho nArada pbtaa| . -suttanipAta 32, sabhiyasutta 34 17. asito isi addasa divAvihAre / . -suttanipAta 37, nAlakasutta 1 18. suttanipAta 71, pigiyamANavapucchA 19. suttanipAta 32, sabhiyasutta / 20. vahI, sabhiyasutta / vahI, sabhiyasutta / 22. theragAthA 36;Dictionary of Pali Proper names, Vol.I, p. 631& Vol. II, P.15 (a) isibhAsiyAI, 26/8-15 (ba) vahI,32/1-4 24. . suttanipAta, kasibhAradvAjasutta 25. ahaM ca bhoyarAyassa taM ca si agandhagavaNhiNo / mA kule gandhaNA homo saMjamaM nihuo cara / / -uttarAdhyayana, 22/44 26. pakkhaMde jaliyaM joiM, dhUmakeuM durAsayaM / necchaMti vaMtayaM bhottuM, kule jAyA agaMdhaNe / / -dazavaikAlika, 2/6 27. agandhaNe kule jAto jadhA NAgo mahAviso / muMcittA savisaM bhUto piyanto jAtI lAghavaM / / -isibhAsiyAI, 45/40 28. See-Introduction of Isibhasiyaim by Walther Schubring: L.D.Institute of Indology, Ahmedabad, 1974. RSimaNDala prakaraNam, Atmavallabha granthamAlA, bAlApura, granthAMka 31, gAthA 29. 43 30. ISIBHASIYAIM, L.D. Institute of Indology, Introduction page 3-7.

Page #235
prAcInatama prakIrNaka : RSibhASita : 223 31. patteyabuddhamisiNo bIsaM titthe ariTThaNemissa / pAsassa ya paNNa dasa vIrassa vilINamohassa // -isibhAsiyAI,pu0 205 32. RSimaNDala prakaraNam, gAthA 44, 45 33. paNhavAgaraNadasAsu NaM sasamaya-parasamaya paNNavaya patteyabuddhavivihatyabhAsAbhAsiyANaM -samavAyAMgasUtra, 546 34. bRhadAraNyaka upaniSad, dvitIya adhyAya, caturtha brAhmaNa / * mAnada nidezaka Agama, ahiMsA-samatA evaM prAkRta saMsthAna padminI mArga udayapura (rAja.)

Page #236
taMdalavaicArika prakIrNaka aura Adhunika jIva vijJAna : eka tulanA * DaoN0 rajjana kumAra jaina paramparA apane vizAla sAhitya ke lie vizva vikhyAta hai| jaina sAhitya mUlataH aMga aura aMgabAhya ke rUpa meM ba~TA huA hai / prakIrNakoM kA sthAna aMgabAhya ke aMtargata AtA hai / inameM vividha viSayoM kA samAveza kiyA gayA hai / jaina vicAraNA meM aisI mAnyatA rahI hai ki tIrthaMkaroM dvArA upadiSTa zruta kA anusaraNa karake zramaNa varga prakIrNakoM kI racanA karate the| paramparAnusAra yaha bhI mAnyatA hai ki pratyeka zramaNa eka-eka prakIrNaka kI racanA karate the| isa prakAra prakIrNaka sAhitya kI eka vizAla saMkhyA honI cAhie, bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke caurAsI hajAra ziSyoM ke caurAsI hajAra prakIrNaka rahe hoNge| isI taraha aMtima tIrthakara mahAvIra ke 14000 ziSyoM ke bhI 14000 prakIrNaka hone cAhie, paraMtu itanI adhika saMkhyA meM prakIrNaka upalabdha nahIM haiM / vartamAna meM kula dasa prakIrNaka mAnya haiM jinameM taMdulavaicAriqa bhI eka hai / yaha eka gadyapadya mizrita racanA hai / isameM garbhaviSayaka avadhAraNA kA vistAra se vivecana kiyA gayA hai / prastuta lekha meM isI viSaya para Adhunika jIva vijJAna kI dRSTi se vicAra karane kA prayAsa kiyA jA rahA hai| ___ garbhaviSayaka tathya ko samajhane ke lie hameM Adhunika jIva vijJAna meM pratipAdita nara-mAdA jananAMga, bhrUNa-utpatti, bhrUNa-vikAsa tathA zizu-janma kI prakriyA ko saMkSepa meM samajhanA hogaa| nara jananAMga ke nimnalikhita bhAga hote haiM vRSaNa (Testes), zukrAzaya 'Seminal vesicle), adhivRSaNa (Epididymis),zukravAhikA (Vas deferens), purastha granthi Prostate gland), vRSaNa koSa Scrotum) tathA zizna (Penis) | puruSa meM do vRSaNa pAe jAte haiM, jo vRSaNakoSa meM baMda rahate haiM / inameM zukrANuoM kA nirmANa hotA hai / adhivRSaNa eka kuMDalita saMkarI nalI hai / isI nalikA ke mAdhyama se zukrANu vRSaNa se zukravAhikA meM Ate haiN| zukravAhikA meM se zukravAhinI naliyA~ nikalatI haiM jo zukrAzaya meM jAkara khulatI haiM / zukrAzaya se do choTI nalikAe~ mUtrAzaya ke kucha nIce khulatI haiM / inhIM nalikAoM ke mAdhyama se zukra mUtramArga se hokara bAhara nikalatA hai / mUtra zizna ke dvArA bAhara nikalatA hai tathA zukra bhI isI ke dvArA bAhara nikalatA hai| taMdulavaicArika meM hameM vRSaNa (vasaNa)1, zukrAzaya (zukradhAraNizirA), zizna tathA zukra kA vivaraNa milatA hai / nArI jananAMga bAhya aura aMtaraMga do bhAgoM meM bA~TA gayA hai / sabhI bAhya aMgoM ko sammilita rupa se bhaga' (Valve) kahate haiM / isameM nimnalikhita aMga sammilita rahate haiM1. ratizela Mons Veneris)-yaha eka gaddedAra saMracanA hai jo jAMghoM ke jor3a ke

Page #237
taMdulavaicArika prakIrNaka aura Adhunika jIva vijJAna : eka tulanA : 225 sAmane sthita rahatA hai / yauvanAvasthA meM isa bhAga para loma hair) nikala Ate haiN| 2. bRhatabhagoSTha Labium Major)-yaha vasA aura mAMsa se nirmita moTI taha jaisI saMracanA hai / isI se bhaga ke donoM kinAre banate haiM / 3. bhagaziznikA Clitoris)-yaha bhaga ke agrabhAga meM sthita striyoM kA uttejaka aMga hai / 4. yoni (Vagina)-yaha eka pezIya nalI hai jo garbhAzaya taka rahatI hai / yaha strI kA grahaNazIla laiMgika aMga tathA prajanana kA mArga hai / yaha garbhAzaya tathA prajanana aMga ke bAhya bhAga ke madhya parivahana ke rUpa meM kAma karatI hai / yoni kA khulAva nIce bAhara kI ora hotA hai jise yonidvAra kahate haiM / yonidvAra kA UparI bhAga garbhAzaya kI grIvA se cAroM tarapha se baMda hotA hai| AMtarika aMga ke pramukha bhAga Dimba graMthi, DimbavAhinI nalI (Fallopian tube) tathA garbhAzaya (Uterus) hai| strI meM bAdAma ke AkAra kI do Dimba-graMthiyA~ pAI jAtI haiM / ye garbhAzaya se eka caur3e snAyu dvArA jur3I rahatI haiM / inakA mukhya kArya aNDANu ko vikasita karanA hai / ye aNDANu hI nae jIva kI utpatti karate haiM / pratyeka DimbagraMthI do DimbavAhinI nalikAoM ke dvArA garbhAzaya se jur3I rahatI hai / Dimba DimbagraMthI nalI kI sahAyatA se garbhAzaya taka pahu~catA hai / garbhAzaya nAzapAtI ke AkAra kI eka khokhalI saMracanA hai / yaha peDU meM sthita rahatA hai / isameM hI niSecita Dimba kA vikAsa hotA hai / maithuna ke samaya skhalita zukrANu yoni meM jAte haiM aura dhIre-dhIre garbhAzaya meM praviSTa hokara Dimba praNAlI ke mukha kI ora cale jAte haiM / yahIM eka zukrANu kI Dimba se mulAkAta hotI hai / Dimba meM zukrANu ke praveza se niSecaNa hotA hai / niSecita Dimba kA vikAsa garbhAzaya meM hI hotA hai jo lagabhaga 40 saptAha ke bAda zizu ke rupa meM yonidvAra se bAhara nikalatA hai / garbhAdhAna-avasthA meM garbhAzaya kA AkAra bar3ha jAtA hai / / .taMdulavaicArika prakIrNaka meM strI aMga ke nimna bhAgoM kA ullekha milatA haiDimbagraMthi (kukSi)6, DimbavAhinI nalI (zirAdgama) aura yoni / zukrANu aura Dimba ke saMyoga ko niSecaNa kahate haiM / ina donoM ke saMyoga se hI nae prANI kA janma hotA hai|9 maithuna ke bAda asaMkhya zukrANu yoni meM jamA ho jAte haiN| zukrANu meM gati.pAI jAtI hai aura ve Dimba kI tarapha bar3hate haiM / mAtra eka zukrANu Dimba meM praveza kara pAtA hai aura zeSa kI mRtyu ho jAtI hai / Dimba meM zukrANu ke praveza ko hI niSecaNa kahate haiN| niSecita aMDa garbhAzaya meM Akara usakI narama aura moTI tahoM meM avasthita ho jAtA hai| niSecita aMDa ke isa avasthApana ko garbhAropaNa ke nAma se jAnA jAtA hai / garbhAropaNa Gmplantation) ke bAda Dimba vibhakta honA prAraMbha karatA hai-eka se do, do se cAra aura isI prakAra vaha asaMkhya kozikAoM meM vibhakta ho jAtA hai aura bhrUNa Embryo) bana jAtA hai / dhIre-dhIre bhrUNa kA vikAsa hone lagatA hai / kozikAe~ eka piNDa ke samAna gucche kA rUpa dhAraNa kara letI hai / ise Adhunika vijJAna kI bhASA meM morulA Morula) ke nAma se jAnA jAtA hai / isameM tIna jananika stara (Germinal layers) bana jAte . haiM -bahirjana stara (Ectoderm), madhyajana stara Mesoderm), aura aMtarjana stara __(Endoderm) / inameM pratyeka jananika stara bhinna-bhinna aMgoM kA nirmANa karatA hai / 10

Page #238
226 : DaoN0 rajjana kumAra garbhAropaNa ke bAda bhrUNa apanA AhAra eka vizeSa prakAra se nirmita aMga aparA (Placenta) kI sahAyatA se letA rahatA hai / aparA bhrUNa ke vikAsa ke sAtha bar3hatA jAtA hai tathA garbhAzaya ke aMtaHpRSTha kA lagabhaga eka tihAI bhAga DhaMka letA hai / isake dvArA hI mAtA ke rakta se bhrUNa kA poSaNa hotA hai / aparA meM u~galI jaise ubhAra utpanna hokara jhillI meM phaile rahate haiM / aparA kA ubhAra garbhAzaya kI dIvAra kI rakta-kozikAoM ke sAtha hotA hai lekina isase milA huA nahIM hotA / donoM ke bIca atyaMta bArIka kalA(Membrane) rahatI hai, jisake dvArA poSaka padArtha tathA AksIjana mAtA ke rakta se bhrUNa meM tathA bhrUNa . kI tyAjya vastue~ mAtA ke rakta meM jAtI haiM / 11 aparA aura garbha ke bIca eka rajju sadRza saMracanA hotI hai, jise nAbhirajju yA nAbhinAla (Umibilicalcord) kahate haiN| nAbhinAla kA eka chora bhrUNa kI nAbhi se aura dUsarA aparA ke madhya bhAga se jur3A rahatA hai / isa rajju meM dhamanI tathA zirA (Veins) rahatI hai / dhamanI Arteries) dvArA mAtA kA zuddha rakta bhrUNa ko milatA hai aura bhrUNa kA dUSita rakta garbhanAla kI zirA ko milatA hai / 12 . __ bhrUNa hI garbha meM zizu kA rUpa dhAraNa kara letA hai aura eka nizcita samayAvadhi ke bAda yonidvAra se bAhara nikala AtA hai / lekina bhrUNa ko eka vikasita zizu banane meM kaI prakAra kI prakriyAoM se gujaranA par3atA hai / mAnava bhrUNa jo eka samaya meM kevala eka kozikA kA hotA hai yahI vikasita hokara pUrNa kAla-prApta (bahukozikIya zizu) garbha bana jAtA hai| bhrUNa kA yaha vikAsa tIna prakriyAoM ke kAraNa hotA hai / 13 1. kozikAoM kI saMkhyA meM vRddhi 2.kozikAoM kI AkAra vRddhi aura 3. aMtarakozikIya padArtha kI mAtrA meM vRddhi| saMSecana hone ke uparAMta tathA jarAyu banane pazcAt kozikA samUha meM vibhakta hone lagatA hai| kozikAoM meM do koSa bana jAte haiM, jinheM ulva-koSa (AminionSac) aura pItakakoSa (Yolk Sac) kahate haiM / ye donoM koSa eka sthAna para eka -dUsare ke samparka meM rahate haiM / ye donoM milakara garbhodayaka thailI banAte haiM, jisameM ulvakoSa tarala rahatA hai sagarbhatA ke prathama tIna saptAha ke bAda bhrUNa kevala eka diyAsalAI ke sira ke barAbara rahatA hai, jisameM rakta svayaM banatA hai / niSecita Dimba pahale gola hotA hai, kintu jaise-jaise vikAsa hotA jAtA hai aura garbhakAla pUrA hotA jAtA hai, vaise-vaise isakI AkRti aura rUpa meM parivartana hote jAte haiM / chaha saptAha ke bAda hI mAtA yaha batA sakatI hai ki vaha garbhavatI hai yA nhiiN| isa samaya hI bhrUNa ke sira kA nirmANa hotA hai / 14 isake bAda mu~ha tathA hAthapaira kA nirmANa hotA hai / dUsare mAha meM vikAsa kara rahe bhrUNa kI laMbAI eka iMca ke lagabhaga hotI hai / isa samaya jarAyu mAtA ke rakta se sIdhe saMparka meM A jAte haiM / aMkura meM vikAsa hone se UparI sataha bar3ha jAtI hai / isa samaya se ulvakoSa meM vikAsa hone lagatA hai aura yaha garbhAzaya guhA taka phaila jAtA hai ulvakoSa kA tarala padArtha bhI baDhane lagatA hai aura bhrUNa nAbhinAla ke sAtha usa tarala padArtha meM idhara-udhara bhramaNa karane lagatA hai| tIsare mAha ke aMta taka bhrUNa ke sabhI aMga prAyaH bana jAte haiM / zarIra se sira kA AkAra bar3A ho jAtA hai tathA ceharA bana jAtA hai / mAtA kA garbhAzaya Upara se U~cA dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai / cauthe mAha taka bhrUNa kI pezI meM vikAsa hone lagatA hai / pA~caveM mAha ke madhya taka bhrUNa ke sira ke bAla nikala Ate haiM / 15 sAtaveM mAha ke aMta taka bhrUNa meM pUrNa vikAsa ho jAtA hai|

Page #239
taMdulavaicArika prakIrNaka aura Adhunika jIva vijJAna : eka tulanA : 227 ATha mAha taka vaha eka zizu kI taraha dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai / nauveM mAha ke aMta meM zizu janma letA hai / 16 zizu-janma eka jaTila prakriyA hai / zizugarbhodayaka thailI meM bhare ulvakoSIya dravya meM upalAtA rahatA hai / prasavapIr3A ke samaya yaha thailI phaTa jAtI hai aura tarala dravya yoni se bAhara nikalane lagatA hai / garbhAzaya-pezI ke saMkucana se bhrUNa dhIre-dhIre bAhara nikalane lagatA hai jise bhrUNa prasava vedanA (Labour Pain) kahate haiM / bAhara nikalane para zizu nAbhinAla dvArA aparA se jur3A rahatA hai| janma lene ke pazcAt nAbhinAla kATa diyA jAtA hai| nAbhinAla kaTane se zizu kA mAtA se daihika sambandha chUTa jAtA hai / kaTe hue donoM choroM ko isa prakAra bA~dha diyA jAtA hai tAki strAva nahIM hone pAe / prasava ke kucha samaya bAda aparA garbhodayaka thailI tathA garbhanAla yoni mArga se bAhara nikala jAte haiM / 17 ___taMdulavaicArika prakIrNaka meM yaha spaSTa kiyA gayA hai ki garbha meM pala rahe jIva ke aMgoM kA nirmANa mAtA-pitA se prApta zukra aura raja se hotA hai / bhrUNa ke mAMsa, rakta aura mastakaye tIna aMga mAtR aMga kahe jAte haiM jabaki asthi, majjA, keza, dAr3hI, mUMcha, roma evaM nakha pitA ke aMga haiM / 18 lekina Adhunika jIvavijJAna meM jIva ke aMgoM ke nirmANa kA aisA spaSTa vivecana nahIM milatA hai / yahA~ aMgoM kA nirmANa jananika stara-bahirjana stara, madhyajana stara tathA aMtarjana stara dvArA honA mAnA gayA hai / tvacA, bAla tathA samasta taMtrikA taMtra bahirjana stara se vikasita hote haiM / asthiyA~, pezI, rakta-vAhikAe~, mUtrajananAMga madhyajana stara se nikalate haiM / AMta aura usase saMbaMdhita aMga, yakRta tathA agnyAzaya aMtarjana stara se banate haiM / 19 bhrUNa kA yaha jananika stara aNDa aura zukrANu ke sammilita rUpa se banatA hai kyoMki bhrUNa kA nirmANa niSecita aMDa se hotA hai aura niSecaNa kA artha hotA hai-zukra aura aNDa kA milnaa| :: nara, mAdA aura napuMsaka jIva kI utpatti ke saMbaMdha meM taMdulavaicArika prakIrNaka meM isa prakAra kA ullekha milatA hai- 'zukra alpa aura oja adhika hotA hai to strI kI utpatti hotI hai jaba oja kama aura zukra adhika hotA hai to puruSa kI utpatti hotI hai / jaba oja aura zukra donoM kI mAtrA samAna hotI hai to napuMsaka jIva kI utpatti hotI hai| 2deg liMga nirdhAraNa kI yaha vidhi Adhunika jIva vijJAna sammata jAna par3atI hai vizeSakara nara aura mAdA ke saMdarbha meM / manuSya athavA isa samUha se saMbaMdhita prANI meM liMga nirdhAraNa kromosoma kI sahAyatA se kiyA jAtA hai / jIvoM meM To taraha ke kromosoma pAe jAte haiM x aura Y / x kromosoma mAdAliMga aura Y kromosoma naraliMga kA sUcaka hai / lekina hameM yahA~ yaha yAda rakhanA hogA ki kromosoma jor3e meM pAe jAte haiN| . niSecaNa ke phalasvarupa Dimba ke eka x kromosoma tathA zukra ke eka x kromosoma milate haiM to inase jo bhrUNa vikasita hogA vaha xx kromosoma se yukta hogA aura zizu kA liMga mAdA hogaa| isI taraha agara bhrUNa XY kromosoma se yukta hogA to vaha nara hogaa| Y kromosoma ko nara kromosoma ke rUpa meM jAnA jAtA hai / 2 1 ataH yahA~ yaha tathya bhalIbhA~ti prayukta hotA hai ki yadi oja adhika ho to mAdA zizu tathA zukra adhika ho to puruSa zizu

Page #240
228 : DaoN0 rajjana kumAra kI utpatti hotI hai / jahA~ taka napuMsaka zizu kI utpatti kI bAta hai to isa saMbaMdha meM jIvavaijJAnikoM kI dhAraNA tadulavaicArika kI taraha spaSTa nahIM hai / ve napuMsakatA kA kAraNa bahuta taraha ke hAramonsa tathA kucha anya vikRtiyoM ko mAnate haiN| isaprakAra taMdulavaicArika prakIrNaka meM varNita zarIra- vijJAna sambandhI kucha avadhAraNAoM para vicAra karane ke pazcAta hama isa niSkarSa para pahu~cate haiM ki Adhunika jIva vijJAna kI mAnyatAoM ke pariprekSya meM hamArI prAcIna mAnyatAe~ kisI bhI rUpa meM kama mahattvapUrNa nahIM haiM / prAcIna granthoM meM kucha viSayoM kA vivecana mAtra anumAna ke AdhAra para avazya kiyA jAtA thA, parantu usa anumAna meM bhI gUDha rahasyoM kI taha taka pahu~cane kA eka sugama sAdhana chipA rahatA thA / garbha viSayaka jo mAnyatAe~ hameM taMdulavaicArika prakIrNaka meM / milatI haiM ve isakA sAkSAt pratirUpa haiM / nArI-puruSa jananAMgoM kA vivaraNa, nara-mAdA liMga ke nirdhAraNa kA jo vivaraNa isa prakIrNaka grantha meM milatA hai vaha Adhunika vijJAna meM pratipAdita siddhAntoM ke prAyaH anurupa hI hai / ataH Adhunika vijJAna aura prAcIna graMthoM meM pratipAdita siddhAMtoM kA tulanAtmaka adhyayana atyaMta mahattvapUrNa evaM apekSita hai / isase hameM adhyAtma aura vijJAna ke bIca samanvaya sthApita karane meM suvidhA rahegI tathA yaha vartamAna kAla kI mAMga bhI hai| sandarbha-sUcI taMdulaveyAliyaM, devacandra lAlabhAI jaina pustakodvAra, granthAMka-59, pR0 -35 vahI, pR0 -16, 35 mehanama kharatA dAradhyaM saundarya samazrudhRSTatA svIkAmiteti liMgAni, sapta puMstave prakaSTati / vahI, pR06 piusukka..... tadulavaicArika prakIrNaka, prakA0 Agama, ahiMsA-samatA evaM prAkRta saMsthAna, udayapura, 1991, gAthA 17 zarIra kriyA vijJAna, pANDeya evaM varmA, dillI vizvavidyAlaya, dillI, caturtha saMskaraNa, 1992, pR0515 taMdulaveyAliyaM, pR0-3 itthIe nAbhiheTThA sirAdugaM pupphanAliyAgAraM / / -taMdalavaicArika, 19. tassa ya heTThA joNI ahomuhA saMThiyA kosA / / -vahI., 9 kosAyAraM joNI saMpattA sukkamIsiyA jiyaa| taiyA jIvuvavAe joggA bhaNiyA jinniNdehi|| - vahI, 11 zarIra kriyA vijJAna, pR0521 jaM se mAyA nANAvihAo rasa vigaIo...davvAiM AhAreI tao egadeseNaM oyamAhAreI / -taMdulavaicArika, 22

Page #241
taMdulavaicArika prakIrNaka aura Adhunika jIva vijJAna : eka tulanA : 229 12. tassa phalabiMTasarisA uppalaNAlovamA bhavai nAbhI / rasaharaNI jaNaNIya sayAi nAbhIe paDibaddhA / / nAbhIe tAo gabbho oyaM Aiyai aNhayaMtIe / oyAe tIe gabbho vivaDhai jAva jAo ti / / (vahI, gAthA 23,24) zarIra kriyA vijJAna, pR0 525 vahI, pR0 527 (ka) zarIra kriyA vijJAna, pR0527. (kha) sattame mAse ...saha kesa-maMsuNA adhuTThAo.... -taMdulavaicArika, 19 (ka) zarIra kriyA vijJAna ,pR0527 (kha) aTThame mAse vittIkappo havai ||-tNdulvaicaarik, 19 zarIra kriyA vijJAna, pR0523| 18. mAuaMgA. maMse 1 soNie 2 matthulaMge 3 / ..piuaMgA-aTTi 1 advimiMjA 2 kesa-maMsu-roma-nahA 3 ||-tNdulvaicaarik, 25 19. zarIra kriyA vijJAna, pR0521 appaM sukkaM bahuM oyaM itthIyA tattha jAyaI / appaM oyaM bahuM sukkaM puriso tattha jAyaI // doNhaM pi ratta-sukkANaM tullabhAve napuMsago / (taMdulavaicArika, gAthA 35,36) .21. sela bAyolaoNjI, varmA eNDa agravAla, prakA0 esa0 cA~da eNDa ko dillI, 1977,pR0311-312 * pravaktA pArzvanAtha vidyApITha AI0 TI0 AI0 roDa, karaudI vArANasI - 5 .

Page #242
titthogAlI prakIrNaka aura prAcIna jaina itihAsa * paM0 kanhaiyAlAla daka jaina Agama sAhitya aMgapraviSTa tathA aMgabAhya ina do vibhAgoM meM vibhAjita kiyA jAtA hai / aMgapraviSTa meM dRSTivAda sahita bAraha aMgoM kA AvirbhAva hotA hai aura aMgabAhya meM zrutakevaliyoM tathA pUrvadhara sthaviroM kI racanAoM kA samAveza hotA hai / nandIsUtra meM aMgabAhya Agama sAhitya ke do bheda kiye gaye haiM- 1. Avazyaka tathA 2. Avazyaka-vyatirikta / Avazyaka ko chaH bhedoM meM vibhakta karake Avazyaka vyatirikta ke kAlika tathA utkAlika ye do bheda kiye gaye haiM / kAlika granthoM meM uttarAdhyayana, dazAzrutaskandhAdi 33 Agama granthoM ko grahaNa kiyA gayA hai aura utkAlika meM dazavaikAlika, aupapAtika, rAjapraznIya, prajJApanA Adi upAMgoM tathA aneka prakIrNaka' granthoM ko grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| __ 'prakIrNaka' jaina sAhitya kA eka vizeSa prakAra kA pAribhASika zabda hai, jisakA sAmAnya artha hai - 'muktaka varNana' / AcArya AtmArAma jI ne prakIrNaka kI vyAkhyA nimna prakAra se kI hai-arihanta ke upadiSTa zrutoM ke AdhAra para zramaNa nirgrantha bhaktibhAvanA tathA zraddhAvaza mUlabhAvanA se dUra na rahate hue jina granthoM kA nirmANa karate haiM, unheM 'prakIrNaka' kahate haiN| bhagavAna RSabhadeva se lekara zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra taka jitane bhI vidvAna sthavira sAdhu hue haiM, unhoMne zrutoM ke anusAra apane buddhi kauzala se jJAna ko jana-sAdhAraNa taka pahu~cAne kI dRSTi se tathA karma-nirjarA ke uddezya se prakIrNakoM kI racanA kI hai / prakIrNakoM kI racanA karane kA dUsarA uddezya yaha bhI samajhA jA sakatA haiM ki inase sarva sAdhAraNajana AsAnI se dharma kI ora unmukha ho sakeM aura ve jaina tattvajJAna ke gUr3hatama rahasya ko jAnane kI kSamatA prApta kara sakeM / mahAvIra ke tIrtha meM sAdhuoM kI saMkhyA caudaha hajAra mAnI gaI hai, isaliye unake tIrtha meM prakIrNakoM kI saMkhyA bhI caudaha hajAra hI mAnI gaI hai / lekina vartamAna meM prakIrNakoM kI saMkhyA dasa mAnI gaI hai aura anya apekSA se yaha saMkhyA 22 bhI hai| inameM eka prakIrNaka hai-titthogAlI' / prastuta prasaMga meM hama titthogAlI meM varNita prAcIna jaina itihAsa para saMkSipta carcA kareMge / 'titthogAlI' prakIrNaka kA ullekha vyavahArabhASya meM prApta hotA hai, isase isakI prAcInatA kA sahaja meM anumAna lagAyA jA sakatA hai / isa prakIrNaka meM nandIsUtra, Avazyakaniyukti tathA sUryaprajJapti Adi AgamoM kI gAthAe~ bhI dRSTigocara hotI haiM / isa prakIrNaka meM kalki rAjA kI kathA kA vistAra se varNana kiyA gayA hai aura isa varNana ke sAtha avasarpiNI, utsarpiNI kAla tathA usake chaH-chaH AroM kA, prasaMgoparAnta RSabhadeva svAmI kA caritra varNana, dasa kSetroM meM eka hI samaya meM hone vAle tIrthaGkaroM kA varNana, caubIsa tIrthaGkaroM ke pUrvabhavoM evaM unake kalyANaka tathA cakravartI evaM baladeva ke ullekha upalabdha haiM / isake atirikta pAlaka, marUka, puSpamitra, balamitra, bhAnumitra, nabhasena aura gardabharAjA

Page #243
titthogAlI prakIrNaka aura prAcIna jaina itihAsa : 231 kA tathA zakavaMzIya rAjAoM ke rAjya samaya kA bhI isameM ullekha kiyA gayA hai / kalki rAjA kI kathA ke sAtha-sAtha usake putra dattarAjA kI vaMza-paramparA kA varNana bhI kiyA gayA hai (gAthA 621-627) / isake sAtha hI bhagavAna mahAvIra se lekara sthUlabhadra paryanta paTTaparamparA kA ullekha bhI isa prakIrNaka meM kiyA gayA hai / isaprakAra isa prakIrNaka meM prAcIna jaina itihAsa kA paricaya diyA gayA hai / titthogAlI prakIrNaka ke ajJAta racanAkAra ne prArambhika maMgala gAthAoM meM sarvaprathama tIrthaGkara RSabhadeva ko tatpazcAta ajitanAtha Adi madhyavartI bAIsa tIrthaGkaroM ko aura anta meM tIrthakara mahAvIra ko vandana kiyA hai / phira zramaNa saMgha ko vandana karake zrutajJAna se janasAdhAraNa ko avagata karAne hetu racanAkAra kahatA hai ki mahAvIra ne rAjagRha nagara ke guNazIla caitya meM gaNadharoM ko eka lAkha padoM meM vistArapUrvaka jo zrutajJAna kahA thA, maiM usake ati saMkSipta aura ati vistAra ko chor3akara use sArarUpa meM yahA~ kahatA hU~ (gAthA 1 - 6) / maMgala aura abhidheya ke pazcAt granthakAra kahatA hai ki loka meM bharata tathA airAvata kSetra meM yaha kAla avasarpiNI tathA utsarpiNI ke rUpa meM parivartita hotA rahatA hai, zeSa kSetroM meM yaha avasthita rahatA hai / avasarpiNI aura utsarpiNI kAla kA pramANa batalAkara vidvAna lekhaka ne donoM prakAra ke AroM kA varNana kiyA hai aura suSamA-suSamA tathA duHSamA-duHSamA AroM kA kAla pramANa nirdiSTa kiyA hai / bAraha AroM kA kAlapramANa jaisA anya zAstroM meM bhI varNita hai, batalAne ke pazcAt karmabhUmi tathA akarmabhUmi kA kathana karake prathama suSamAsuSamA nAmaka Are kA vistArapUrvaka vivecana karate hue kahA hai ki isa kAla meM bharata tathA airAvata kSetroM meM bhI dasa kuruoM ke samAna akarmabhUmi hotI hai / isa kAla meM ina kSetroM kI bhUmiyAM maNi-kanaka se vibhUSita hotI haiM aura pAMca varNa ke ratna aura maNiyoM se tathA bhitticitroM se suzobhita hotI haiM / yahA~ bAvar3iyAM, puSkariNiyAM aura dIrghikAe~ sthAna-sthAna para suzobhita hotI haiM unakA svaccha vazItala jala madhughRta, ikSurasa tathA zreSTha vArUNi ke samAna hotA hai, jinameM bhitra-bhinna jAti ke kamala suzobhita hote haiM, sthAna-sthAna para kAmakrelilatAgRha aura unameM vicitra prakAra ke ratnacitrita AMgana hote haiM, jahA~ maNi tathA kanakazilAe~ dRSTigocara hotI haiM / yahA~ grAma, nagara Adi surAlayoM ke samAna hote haiM / isa kAla meM asi, masi, kRSi tathA rAjadharma kA koI vyavahAra nahIM hotA hai / maithunadharma pAyA jAtA hai, kintusvAmI-sevaka (preSya) kA koI vyavahAra nahIM hotA hai / yahA~ ke nivAsI sadA anupama sukha kA anubhava karate haiM, inakA zvAsocchvAsa bhI nIlakamala ke samAna sugandhita hotA hai, ve nirbhaya, gaMbhIra, dayAlu aura sarala svabhAva vAle evaM aparimita parAkrama tathA bala se sampatra hote haiM / ahamindra va RSabha-nArAca-saMhanana ke dhAraka evaM mAnonmAna se mukta hote haiM / ve sarvAGgasundara, surUpa, saubhAgyazAlI, mRgarAja ke samAna parAkramazAlI aura zreSTha gajagati tathA zreSTha battIsa lakSaNoM ke dhAraka hote haiM / ve pRthvI se prApta puSpa tathA phaloM kAAhAra karate haiM / isa kAla meM ina kSetroM meM pRthvI kA rasa zakkara yA mizrI ke samAna hotA hai aura puSpa tathA phala bhI anupama rasayukta, svAdiSTa evaM amRta rasa se bhI jyAdA zreSTha hote haiM / pAMca

Page #244
232 : paM0 kanhaiyAlAla daka bharata, pAMca airAvata, pAMca devakuru tathA pAMca uttarakuru ina bIsa kSetroM meM prathama ArA hotA hai / yahAM utpatra hone vAle puruSoM kI jaghanya Ayu tIna palyopama tathA utkRSTa Ayu cAra . koTisAgara kI hotI hai / zarIra kI U~cAI tIna kosa kI hotI hai| pUrva meM kiye gaye sukRta ke kAraNa ina kSetroM ke manuSyoM kI icchApUrti kalpa vRkSa karate haiM, jinake nAma isaprakAra haiMmattaMgA, bhuMgA, truTitAMga, dIpajyoti, divyajyoti, citrAMga, cittarasa, maNitAMga, gehAgAra aura . anagna ye dasoM prakAra ke vRkSa sabhI icchAoM kI pUrti karate haiM, jisakA vizada varNana isa grantha meM upalabdha hotA hai / devakuru, uttarakuru kSetroM meM ye vRkSa zAzvata rUpa se pAye jAte haiM jabaki bharata aura airAvata kSetroM meM ye vRkSa sadaiva nahIM pAye jAte haiM / yahAM ke prANI apanI Ayu kA kucha kAla avazeSa hone para maithunadharma kA sevana karate haiM, santAnotpatti karake mRtyu ko prApta karake devatva ko prApta hote haiM / ye bar3e komala svabhAva ke hote haiM, akrodhI aura Rju svabhAvI hote haiM / tapa, niyama tathA saMyama ke kAraNa ye sabhI duHkhoM se mukta hote haiM, ye prANI binA tapa, niyama va saMyama ke bhI devaloka meM viziSTatara viSayasukhoM ko prApta karate haiM (gAthA 26-54) / prathama Are ke pazcAt dvitIya, tRtIya yAvat, SaSTham Are kA vidvAn granthakAra ne atyanta bhAvapUrNa va ramaNIya varNana prastuta kiyA hai, jisameM pratyeka Are meM logoM ke AyuSya, zarIra kI zakti, U~cAI, bala, buddhi, zaurya Adi kA kramazaH hAsa hotA huA batalAyA gayA hai| Age kulakaroM kI utpatti, kalpavRkSoM ke nAma tathA unake dvArA honevAlI mAnava samAja kI AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti, bhagavAna RSabhadeva se lekara mahAvIra taka sabhI tIrthaGkaroM ke cyavana kalyANaka kI prarUpaNA evaM janma kalyANaka kA vizada varNana kiyA gayA hai / tatpazcAt pA~ca bharata aura pA~ca airAvata ina dasa kSetroM meM eka sAtha utpanna hone vAle dasoM tIrthaGkaroM kI mAtAoM ke caudaha svapnoM kA varNana tathA una zreSTha nararatnoM ke janma evaM motsava kA atyanta rocaka tathA AhalAdadAyaka varNana kiyA gayA hai| pAMca airAvata tathA pAMca bharata kSetroM meM dasa tIrthakara hue haiM, unakA janmAbhiSeka karane ke liye hama devatA bhaktibhAva tathA utsAha se caleM' aisA sabhI devatAoM ko kahakara devAdhipati zakra manuSyaloka meM Ate haiM / 64 dizAkumAriyoM kA prAsaMgika varNana bhI isI saMdarbha meM paThanIya va mAnanIya hai (gAthA 63 - 273) / bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke putra bharata cakravartI tathA putrI brAhmI Adi yugaloM kA varNana, RSabhadeva ke dvArA sthApita kI gaI 'vinItA' nagarI, zilpazikSA, rAjya kA ba~TavArA, cakravartiyoM kI senA, unake cakra evaM una sabakI nidhiyoM kA atyanta rocaka varNana prakIrNakakAra ne kiyA hai / cakravartI ke caudaha ratnoM kA tathA unakI nagariyoM kA atyanta lAkSaNika varNana bhI prastuta grantha meM kiyA gayA hai (gAthA 282-304) / uparokta dasoM kSetroM meM utpanna hone vAle tIrthaGkaroM ke deha kA varNana bhI granthakAra ne grantha meM kiyA hai| eka gAthA meM unake saMhanana tathA saMsthAna kA varNana bhI kara diyA gayA hai| isake pazcAt tIrthaGkara cakravartI, baladeva tathA vAsudevoM kI Ayu pramANa evaM zarIra kI U~cAI kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke zarIra kI U~cAI 500 dhanuSa kI

Page #245
titthogAlI prakIrNaka aura prAcIna jaina itihAsa : 233 thI, jo ghaTate-ghaTate bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ke zarIra kI U~cAI nau hAtha kI tathA mahAvIra ke zarIra kI U~cAI sAta hAtha kI batalAI gaI hai (gAthA 368) |Rssbhdev kA AyuSya caurAsI lAkha pUrvakA thA, jo ghaTate-ghaTate pArzvanAthakA 100 varSa kA tathA mahAvIra kA AyuSya kevala 72 varSa kA varNita kiyA gayA hai / yaha AyuSya kA varNana pAMcaveM Are kA hai / chaThe Are meM Ayu, zarIra kI U~cAI, bala, buddhi, zaurya, vIrya kramazaH hIna aura hInatara hote cale jAegeM, yaha saba kAlacakra kI mahimA hai / kauna-kauna tIrthaGkara kumAra avasthA meM rahe? kauna rAjA athavA cakravartI evaM tIrthakara donoM padoM ko suzobhita karane vAle hue ? isakA varNana kiyA gayA hai (gAthA 376-388) / bhagavAna RSabhadeva pUrvabhava meM caudahapUrvo ke dhAraka the to bAkI 23 tIrthaGkara pUrvabhavoM meM gyAraha aMgoM ke hI jJAtA the (gAthA 391) / caubIsa tIrthaGkaroM kI niSkramaNa-nagarI, unakAsamaya tathA unake sAtha pravrajita hone vAle strI-puruSoM kI saMkhyA kA nirUpaNa bhI grantha meM kiyA gayA hai (gAthA 392-395) / caubIsa tIrthaGkaroM ne dIkSA lete samaya kyA-kyA tapasyA svIkAra kI thI aura unheM prathama bhikSA prApti kahA~ aura kaba huI, isakI mahimA kA sundara varNana gAthA 400se 402meM kiyA gayA hai / tIrthaGkaroM ko kevalajJAna kI prApti kisa kAla meM huI ? isakA saMketa gAthA 403-404 meM kiyA gayA hai, jabaki gAthA 405meM 10 dharmatIrthoM kA kathana kiyA gayA hai / isake pazcAt sabhI 24 tIrthaGkaroM kI kevalajJAna bhUmiyoM, caityoM tathA caityavRkSoM ke nAmoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai (gAthA 406-411) sabhI tIrthaGkaroM ko kevalajJAna kI prApti kaunase mAha, pakSa, tiSitathA nakSatra meM huI, isakI prAmANika jAnakArI isa grantha meM dI gaI hai (gAthA 412-421) / kevalajJAna prApta karane ke pazcAt unake samavasaraNa (dharmasabhA) kI racanA devatA kisa prakAra se karate haiM, bhavanapati, vANavyantara, jyotiSI tathA vaimAnika devatAoM kI kyA-kyA bhUmikA hotI hai tathA manuSya, tiryaJca, devatA kahA~ baiThate haiM, kahA~ upadezAmRta kA pAna karate haiM aura sabhI apanI-apanI bhASAoM meM kaise upadeza grahaNa karate haiM, ina saba bAtoM kA adbhuta varNana grantha meM kiyA gayA hai (gAthA 422-447) / grantha meM devatAoM ke dvArA tIrthaGkaroM ko namaskAra karane va unakI pUjA, stuti karane kA jo varNana hai, vaha atyanta prazaMsanIya hai / jainadharma ke.2-4 tIrthaGkaroM meM se prathama tathA antima tIrthaGkara kA dharma sapratikramaNa' hai, jabaki madhyavartI 22 tIrthaGkaroM kA dharma kAraNa vizeSa upasthita hone para hI pratikramaNa karane kA vidhAna karatA hai / prathama tathA antima tIrthaGkara ko chor3akara madhyavartI 22 tIrthaGkara kevala sAmAyikacAritrakA upadeza dete haiM jabaki prathama tathA antimatIrthakara chedopasthApanika cAritra kA upadeza dete haiM, yaha saMketa bhI grantha meM diyA gayA hai (gAthA 448-450) / .... prastuta grantha meM caubIsa tIrthaGkaroM ke gaNadharoM tathA ziSyoM kI saMkhyA kA prarUpaNa kiyA gayA hai (gAdhA 452-470) / Age kI gAthAoM meM caubIsa tIrthaGkaroM ke ziSya parivAra, tIrthaGkaroM ke mAtA-pitA tathA unake samakAlIna rAjAoM kA jo varNana kiyA gayA hai (gAthA 471-495), vaha jaina sAhitya ke itihAsa para anusaMdhAna karane hetu nayA viSaya ho sakatA hai / gAthA 496se 526 taka caubIsa tIrthaGkaroM ke kAla kA antara nirUpita

Page #246
234 : paM0 kanhaiyAlAla daka hai, tatpazcAta gAthA 527 se 561 taka tIrthaGkaroM ke sidbhigamana ke samaya meM kauna se Asana the tathA kisa tapasyA ke sAtha unhoMne mokSa ko prApta kiyA ? isakI mArmika vivecanA hai| . isase spaSTa taura para yaha dhvanita hotA hai ki mokSa ko prApta karane taka bhI tapasyA Avazyaka . hI nahIM atyanta Avazyaka hai| isake pazcAta caubIsa tIrthaGkaroM ke mAtA-pitAoM kI gatiyoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai (gAthA 567-568) / Age bAraha cakravartiyoM ke nAma, samaya tathA gatiyoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, jinameM ATha cakravartI mokSa meM gaye haiM, aisA saMketa hai (gAthA 569-576) / tatpazcAt vAsudeva tathA baladevoM ke nAma, unakI Rddhi tathA mAtA-pitAoM ke nAma, unake pUrvabhavoM ke nAma, pUrvabhava ke dharmaguruoM ke nAma evaM nagariyoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai (gAthA 602-609) / grantha meM 9 prativAsudevoM ke nAmoM kA bhI ullekha huA hai (gAthA 610) / jisa rAtri meM antima tIrthakara mahAvIra nirvANa ko prApta hue, usI rAtri meM pAlaka rAjA kA rAjyAbhiSeka huA, isa prasaMga ko lekara gAthA 620se 627 taka pAlaka, marUka, puSyamitra, balamitra, bhAnumitra, nabhasena, gardabha Adi rAjAoM ke rAjyakAla kA tathA duSTabuddhi nAmaka rAjA ke janma kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / kalki ke putra datta ke rAjyAbhiSeka kA varNana, nandIsUtra kI bhAMti saMgha kI stuti tathA datta kI vaMza-paramparA kA varNana hai (gAthA 690-697) / grantha meM yaha bhI kahA gayA hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ke nirvANa prApti ko 64 varSa ho jAne ke pazcAt antima tIna cAritra, manaHparyayajJAna, paramAvadhijJAna tathA pulAkalabdhi bhI eka sAtha titthogAlI' ke nirdezAnusAra vicchinna ho jAegeM / (gAthA 698-700) / grantha meM ullekha hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ke nirvANa ke 170 varSa pazcAta sthUlabhadra nAmaka AcArya ke bAdaM caudaha-pUrvo kA bhI viccheda ho jAegA (gAthA 710) / isa prakIrNaka meM kalki rAjA kA jo samaya diyA gayA hai vaha bhI Agama zodhaka vidvAnoM, vizeSakara Agama prabhAkara muni puNyavijayajI kI dRSTi meM asaMgata hai / grantha kI gAthA 708 se 806 taka mahAvIra se lekara bhadrabAhu svAmI tathA sthUlabhadra nAmaka AcArya kI paTTa-paramparA kA ullekha hai, jisameM usa kathAnaka kA bhI ullekha hai ki sthUlabhadra kI sAta bahaneM jo jJAna va cAritra se sampatra haiM, sthUlabhadra ke darzana ke liye AtI haiM taba sthUlabhadra muni zrutaRddhi' kA pradarzana karate haiM, ve siMha kA rUpa dhAraNa karate haiM, isase bahaneM bhayabhIta ho jAtI haiM / sthUlabhadra ke guru bhadrabAhusvAmI unheM prAyazcita dete haiM, lekina usake bAda pUrvo kA jJAna naSTa ho jAtA hai / isa eka aparAdha ke liye saba munigaNa kSamAyAcanA karate haiM, lekina guru bhadrabAhusvAmI kozA nAmaka vezyA kA pUrA kathAnaka kahakara 'RdbhigArava' kA sevana karane se zrutajJAna kA nAza tathA cAra pUrvo kA jJAna naSTa hone kA rahasya samajhAte haiM / gAthA 807 se 836 meM zrutajJAna kA krama se viccheda hone kI prarUpaNA kI gaI hai / kaba, kisa zAstra jJAna kA viccheda hogA, isakA bahuta sundara varNana isa grantha meM upalabdha hotA hai / grantha meM AcAra-dharma ke naSTa hone kA bhI saMketa kiyA gayA

Page #247
titthogAlI prakIrNaka aura prAcIna jaina itihAsa : 235 prastuta mrantha meM kevala do hI cAritra (sAmAyika aura chodopasthApanIka) hone kA vidhAna gAthA 867 meM kiyA gayA hai / isake pazcAt gaNipiTaka ko dravya kI dRSTi se nitya aura paryAya kI dRSTi se anitya kahakara syAvAda siddhAnta kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai / gAthA 872 meM batalAyA gayA hai ki jo pramANa aura naya se susajjita syAvAda kI nindA karatA hai, vaha sampUrNa pravacana kI hI nindA karatA hai / gAthA 924 se 975 taka chaThe Are kA atyanta bhayAnaka va vIbhatsa varNana kiyA gayA hai, jise sunane aura par3hanese hI hRdaya kampita ho jAtA hai / gAthA 976 se 1024 taka AgAmI utsarpiNI kAla ke chaH AroM kA varNana ulaTe krama se kiyA gayA hai aura bAda meM AgAmI caubIsI ke prathama tIrthaGkara 'mahApadma' kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, jo AgAmI utsarpiNI kAla ke prathama Are meM janma dhAraNa kreNge| isake bAda mahApadma tIrthaGkara ke janmotsava, dIkSA, zramaNaparyAya tathA mokSa prApti kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| prakIrNaka ke anta meM lekhaka ne kahA hai tettIsaM gAhAo doni satA U sahassamegaM ya / titthogAlIe saMkhA esA bhaNiyA u aMkeNaM / / - (gAthA 1261) uparokta gAthA ke AdhAra para isa grantha kI gAthA saMkhyA 1233 hI honI cAhie, lekina Aja gAthAe~ 1261 upalabdha hotI haiM, isakA artha yaha hai ki kisI anya muni yA vidvAna ne 28 gAthAe~ apanI ora se prakSipta kara dI hai| __ isaprakAra hama dekhate haiM ki titthogAlI prakIrNaka meM prAcIna jaina itihAsa kA vistRta vivecana huA hai / vizeSa rUpa se yaha vartamAna avasarpiNI kAla ke prathama tIrthaGkara RSabha se lekara caubIsaveM tIrthakara mahAvIra taka kA vivaraNa to prastuta karatA hI hai sAtha hI mahAvIra ke pazcAt ke lagabhaga eka hajAra varSa ke itihAsa ko bhI prastuta karatA hai / isalie prAcIna jaina-itihAsa ke adhyayana kI dRSTi se yaha eka mahattvapUrNa grantha hai| pravaktA surendra kumAra sAMDa zikSA sosAiTI . dvArA-akhila bhAratavarSIya sAdhumArgI jainasaMgha bIkAnera (rAja.)

Page #248
ISIBHASIYAIM* (A Jaina Text of Early Period) Prof. Walther Schubring (Submitted by E. Sieg at the session of den Nachrichten der Akademic der wissenschaften 24 Gottingen, 19th June 1942) Of the Isibhasiyaim (Rsibhasitani) we have only scanty and mutually contradictory statements from ancient times. The mere name appears in the lists of literature not included in the Angas as found in the Nandi (Agamodayasamiti 202 b, Weber, Verz. II 697) and the Pakkhiya (Devachand Lalbhai Pustakoddhara 4, 66 a), among the kaliya texts of the Jainas, i.e. those works which (in contrast to the ukkaliya) were destined for the study hours in the daily time-table. Thana 506a, on the other hand they appear as the third chapter of the 10 Panhavagaranain, the 10th Anga, in the shape of which come down to us, however, they are not contained. Samavaya 68 a, they have 44 ajjhayana, while Jinaprbha in his Vihimaggapava composed in s. 1363 (Weber p. 864-880) ascribes 50 sections to them. Haribhadra, when commenting on Avassayanijjutti 2, 6, identifies them with the canonical Painna (Prakirnaka) named Devindatthao, and when commenting on Av. 8, 5 obviously with the Uttarajjhayana. For details, Weber's Indische Studien vols. 16 and 17 be referred to. Thus, already at an early time, there was uncertainty regarding a work which the author of the Av. known under the famous name of Bhadrabahu mentions among these (Av. 2, 6, cp, Leumann, Uebersicht ueber die Avasyaka-Lit, p. 24b) which he intended to write a scholastic treatise (nijjutti). If he did carry out this intention, his work is however, so far as we know, not preserved. The original is mentioned by the Jaina-Granthavli (p. 80) for * by courtesy : Isibhasiyaim, L.D. Series 45, L.D. Institute of Indology, Ahmedabad, 1974, page 1-12.

Page #249
Isibhasiyaim : 237 several libraries, but the individual lists of Jesalmer, Limdi, and the former Deccan College of Poona do not contain it. Thus, attention was necessarily roused when in 1927 at Indore an unpretentious pamphlet (43 pages, price 3 annas) appeared under the title "Srimadbhih prtyekabuddhair bhasitani Rsi-bhasittasutrani". It contains the text following below, and, as addenda, two Samgahani, which probably had been handed down together with it, for a long time, and in which the names of the Rsis? (6 gahas), and the catch-words of their utterances (4 gahas) as well as the above-mentioned quotations from Thana, Samavaya, and Pakkhiya with their commentaries, are put together. That we have the old Isibhasiyaim before us, cannot be doubted. Numerous, indisputably genuine reminiscences in language and style link the work up with the Ayara', the Sayagadathe Uttarajjhayana, and the Dasaveyalia, the seniors of the canon. Just Leumann (loc. cit. p. 1) compares the Avasyaka, on account of its daily utilization, with the Lord's Prayer, one might liken the latter four texts, in view of their importance, at least for the Svetambara Church, to the four Gospels, and add the Isibhasiyaimas an apocryphical fifth one, just as at the side of the original Gospels more than one apocryphical Gospels were placed. According to brahmanical model, the Jainas use the word rsi in the sense of muni; in ecclesiastic names too either appears as well as the other, cp. Candra-rsi. In the Isibhasiyain, however, a special meaning intrudes, since the speakers of the text are considered as pratyeka-buddhas, and also appear as such in tradition, just as the title of our printed pamphlet and the colophon of our MS. too are composed accordingly. The case of the Isimandala (pagarana), which will have to be referred to repeatedly later is similar. The idea of a pratyeka-buddha, i.e. a man who is arrived at the highest knowledge by himself, like the buddha, but unlike the later, did not form a community or school, has proved very useful for purposes of propaganda. It made it possible to claim for the Jaina faith men how originally stood aloof from the latter. Of this possibility, the author of our text has made good use by introducing number of names of vedic

Page #250
238 : Prof. Walther Schubring brahmanic character and of Buddhist competency. But that he did have pratyeka-buddhas in view, follows also from the fact that to each of the speakers a buitam, a mere dictum, is assigned, for therewith, their intention of teaching is denied. If the latter were present, we should find pannattam. For, the 45 sections of the Isibhasiyaim are, with one exception, based on the principle that a more or less laconic dictum stated to have been uttered by a Rsi, is discussed more or less minutely, and concluded with a stereotype final phrase culminating in ti bemi, the exception is formed by No. 20, which lacks in Rsi and it is perhaps due to it that the Samavaya speaks of only 44 ajjhayana. On the whole, the Isibhasiyaim are a row of uniform sections strung together. In them, we distinguish the motto, the exposition separated from the latter by the name of the Rsi, and the conclusion. The conclusion is everywhere the same and needs not to be discussed here, it is in prose. Motto and exposition have each prose and verses or either of the two. According to its nature, the execution is much more diffused than the motto; in the last, the 45th section, it comes to 51 stanzas without any prose, in the 24th, with prose, still to 40, in the 9th to 33. In Nos. 42-44 however, it is missing. In Nos. 1, 4, 7, 42, 44, the motto has, besides the prose, one or also only half a sloka, in Nos. 2, 5, 29, 38, 43, it consists only of the latter two, in 30, one pada must suffice, Nos. 17 and 45 have 2 stanzas. No. 33 the Rsi-name is separated from the prose motto, a preamble of 7 slokas. In the proportion of motto by 16 doubtlessly executing stanzas; in No. 28 we find 20 stanzas before the name, 4 after it. Even though the latter draw the conclusion from the former (control vice desire), still the latter could scarcely be considered formally as the motto. It is the same in No.41, where the ascetic by disposition is confronted with the bread-ascetic. In both cases, the concluding 4 stanzas, to judge from the metre, bring illustrations from the other poems. In No. 36, the Rsi-name has obviously been pushed ahead by 2 lines in the usual form. Its indication is missing in No. 25, here, Yaugamdharaana is implicitly to be understood as the Rsi. In the case of this speaker - the Samgahani names in his

Page #251
Isibhasiyaim : 239 place Ambada, who however only poses the opening question - , the insertion of the piece reminding one of canonical dialogues is understandable. Not so is that of No. 20, where, it is true, we are reminded of the canon, but where decidedly no Rsi, not to speak of the Rsi-bhasita, is to be found. ... By designating the originator of the section as ukkatavadi, the Samgahani referred to circumvents the difficulty and can speak of 45 Rsis. For, it states that 20 Rsis belong to the time of Aristanemi, 15 to that of Parsva, and 10 to that of Vira. The same is stated by Isimandala 45 f. (cp. Weber II 948), and this likewise without intimating which "patteyabuddha" fall into the period of which Tirthamkara. A plan in the order of the men is noi noticeable, only in the second half a few who belong together are found close to one another, cp. 29, 31, 32, 34, 37 (these according to the shape of the names); 33, 35; 39, 40 and a final group 42 - 45 is formed by the Lokapalas, and this for the matter of that, so scantily that the first three, as though they were only stop-gaps, are disposed off without the exposition of their mottoes. For our inspection, a grouping other than the pseudohistorical one recommends itself. In Jannavakka=Yajnavalkya (12), Bahuka, i.e. Nala (14), Soriyana, cp; Sauryayani (16), Aruna Mahasalaputta (33), cp. Aruni, and the latter himself : Addalaga=Uddalaka (35), the brahmanical prototypes known to us, clearly.come to light. The epithet mahana-parivvayagastamps Pinga (32), Isigiri (34) and Sirigiri (37) as Brahmans; the parivvayaga Ambada4 belongs here, as well as his interlocutor Jogamdharayana (25). Thus also Madhurayana (15) Ariyayana (19), and vitta Tarayana (36), who are not described in detail, and about the last of whom along with some others, one more word will have to be said just now, as also about Angarisi (4) and Varisavakanha (18). Buddhists appear in mahai-Mahakasava i.e., Mahakasyapa (9) and Sa(t)iputta buddha = Sariputra (38), and in view of the disfigurations of well-known names it is, I suppose not too bold to see in Vajji(ya)putta (2) the head of the school of the Vatsiputras, i.e. Vatsiputra. S

Page #252
240 : Prof. Walther Schubring For want of clues we canot linger with Pupphasalaputta (5), Ketaliputta (8), Vidu (17) Gahavaiputta taruna (21) Harigiri (24), Matanga (26), and Vau Sacca-samjutta (30). On the other hand, some of the aforementioned ones are known to us from Jaina literature : Bahuya (14), and Divayana (40) we find mentioned in Suyagada 1, 3, 4, 2, the latter with Ambada (26) in Uvavaiya 76 and most exhaustively in the legend of the end of Dvaravati (Jacobi ZDMG 42,493 ff.); Angarisi Bharaddaya (4) is according to Thana 390 a, divided into two sub-gotras of the Goyama (Gautama), named Bhardda and Angirasa, a further one is ibidem, Varisakana, to whom here the Rsi Varisavakanha (18) corresponds ; one wonders whether both forms are not rather based on Varsagana ? Tarayana (36) at last is called Taragana is Suy. 1,3,4, 2, but by Silanka ibid. Narayana Ramagutta, who appears in the same place, is probably the same as Ramaputta (23). While, with the Jainas these Rsis appear only by names, others are the main figures in the stories named after them. For Jogamdharayana, it it true, this can only be inferred from a statement in the Abhidhanarajendra, according to which he occurs in the Avassayacunni, which is not accessible. Deva Naraya (1) makes us think of the Devarsi Narada of the epic, but we are in fact rather concerned with Prince Naraya of Baravai. Vasudeva questions him, this is reported by Yasodeva his Paksikasutratika(Pakkhiya edition 67 a/b) as a Vrddhasampradaya by which perhaps likewise the Avassayacunni is meant : "kim soyam (i.e. saucam) ?" Reply : saccam (satyam) soyam. Question: "kim saccam ?" Naraya, who cannot give information (already the previous question had to be answered by a Tirthamkara), obtains, by meditation, remembrance of former existence, and becomes sambuddha, padhamam ajjhayanam "soyavvam eva" ice-aiyam vadati evam sesani". The same story is Sanskrit Slokas Rsimandalavrtti 47 a (Berlin MS.1912) on the basis of Isimandala st. 43f. (cp. Weber II 948), where Naraya is called kacchullas with the conclusion:

Page #253
Isibhasiyaim : 241 adyam adhyayanam satyabhidham ketyasivam yayau(19) iti Navama Narada-Prsi-sambandhah. Here, the first section erroneously gets the name Satya, corresponding to the original (Sacca) a further proof of the insecurity of the tradition. What is reported about Naraya here, is a main feature of the narration, while in other cases, as will be shown in the course of our examination, our text, if a relation can be proved with the present expedients, has something by far more accidental as its starting point. With this it can be compared that from the mouth of Vaddhamana (29), i.e. Mahavira, of his adversary Mamkhaliputta (11) i.e. Gosala Maskariputra, and of his pathmaker Pasa (31) i.e. Parsva, we learn nothing particularly characteristic of them. Every other Jaina Rsi, of our textcould have said the same, only in the case of Pasa, the monk is called a caujjamaa niantha. That the three have been placed at all in the row of the Rsis, is very strange. For the stories, the already mentioned Isimandala and its commentary, the Rsimandalavrtti, among others, supply the basis of the criticism referred to. Asiya Davila (3), originally of course Asita Devala, who, however, is without any relation to the life of the Buddha, with the Jainas, forms a direct connection with our text in Isim. 125. If it is said there: 'bhaviyavvam bho khalu savva-kama-viraena' eyam ajjhayanam bhasittu Devilasuya-rayarisi siva-suham patto. this cannot be separated from the Rsi-word bhaviyavvam khalu bho savvalevovaratenam here. There is no allusion to the fact that King Devilasuta-a matter which is not quite unimportant nearly married his own daughter, Suy. 1, 3, 4, 3 we read about Asila and (?) Devila; Silanka makes two persons of our Rsi, just as there also exists an Asiyakaha. Vagalaciri (Vakkalaciri) ugga-tava (6) is known from Hemacandraa's Parisistaparvan. Not decisive worldly experiences of this Jinistic Rsyasonga however, nor his obtaining pratyekabuddha-ship have been preserved by our text, but it appears that only his childhood, when he lived in the woods like

Page #254
242 : Prof. Walther Schubring an elephant (matanga), is reflected in the motto of the section. Kummapuita is among the Jaina saints, the model of puremindedness and sincerety of conduct, as can be read in Jinamanikya's K. cariya (ed. Vaidya 1930). Nothing is recorded of the great injury tht befell this monk of dwarfish, but wellproportioned exterior, still it is just the former which is stressed in our chapter. Teyaliputta (10) is known from Nayadhammakahao 14, but the idea that his own actions bring a man to the place where he stands, does not there play the part which one ought to expect from the motto. About Metejja Bhayali (13) we read in Isim. 87 ff. with the help of the Vrtti that Meyajja-as he is simply called there 10 rather suffered deadly maltreatment than betraying kraunca, who picked up the golden rice-grains destined for the princely Jina-puja, to their maker, a gold-smith. Our section harmonizes with this in the minor point that Metejja may have addressed the question of his motto : "Why is no friendliness shown on your side ?" Which, if our interpretation is correct, contains a reproach, to his tormentor. From the remarks on 13 to follow later, it will be clear that the dictum is turned quite differently, so that also the adjoining expression appano vimoyanatthayae cannot be linked with getting free from the torture, Varattaya (27) appears in Isim. 76 rather colourless as Vihuyaraya-mala-varatta-risi. The pratyeka-buddha Varattaka, thus the commentary relates, bestowed composure (ma bhir!-dana) on boys who ran to him frightened, from which happening a courtastrologer could predict to his price the victory over Canda Pradyota, which took place indeed, From this occurance can be derived the motto "sadhu sucaritm avyahata sramana-sampal" if we are right in seeing in these words a praise of the undisturbed company of the sramana. But the counterpart is likewise contained in the narration which towards the end adduces by way of a citation (yad arsam) the stanza : thevo vi gihi-pasngo Jaina suddhasa pankam avadai jaha so Varatta-risi hasio Pajjoya-naravaina. Addaga (28) appears Suy. II 6. as defensor fidie. Nothing of this is mentioned in the section of the Isibhasiyaim

Page #255
Isibhasiyaim : 243 bearing his name, which does not contain motto of the usual kind. If the stanzas speak of the worldly desires (Kama) and their control, this goes back to the story of Addaga, which Silanka renders with regard to Suyagadanijjutti 190-200 (edition 387a). There we read that insight into the transitoriness of worldly treasures led Ardrakumara to monkhood. If Samjaya (39) and Divayana, were not standing side by side intentionally, it would be a strange coincidence. We are however not concerned with the epical Samjaya, but with the king" known from Utt. 18 and sanskritized as Samyata. At least in 39, 4 this great huntsman is described, But in the commentary to 39 and 40 a conjucure will be ventured regarding the places of origin of several passages. No bridge leads to the motto from the narrative of Isim. 119, which is exclusively concerned with Samyata. From the pattern of the above-mentioned monstrous forms, one feels tempted to find Samjaya's teacher (Utt. 18 22) as well as that of Khandaga (Vijahapannatti 2, 2), Gaddabhali by name, in Dagabhala (22), whose section is entitled the Gaddabhiya. As now regards Divayana, we know him best, as already stated, from ZDMG 42, 495 ff. 12 as parivvayaga, risi and muni, how cannot abandon his anger about a bodily maltreatment. His buitam in our text, however, deals with the giving up of desire, and though each thirsting for revenge does contain a desire, yet the destruction of Dvaravati is surely not thought of with regard to the iccha. The conclusion of this survey makes Indanaga (44). Dressed in red, he accepted the gifts of many who announced themselves by a drum signal, thus the story to Isim. 95 reports. Under his name, though his motto remains withheld from us, our text is justified in making its reflections about the professional ascetices. Now let us throw a glance of the metrical material of the Isibhasiyaim. They have 452 complete stanzas, and the extent of the adjoining prose can be called large, while the Dasaveyaliya contains 550 stanzas and little prose, the Uttarajjhayana 1-14 501 stanzas and almost no prose. The four and a half hundred stanzas would lead upto the middle of the 9th chapter in the purely metrical 1st half of the Suyagada. Thus, as far as quantity is

Page #256
244 : Prof. Walther Schubring concerned, the Dasav. stand closest to the new text; the diversity of the meters connects Isibhas. with it as well as with Utt. and. Suy., yet, against like in Dasav., the Slokas from the overwhelming majority. Besides them, there are only 13 stanzas of Vaitaliya and Aupacchandasaka-padas, 9 epic Tristubhas, and 11 Aryas. Some, on the whole unessential, findings regarding the sloka, will be mentioned below in the remarks to chapter 26; regarding Tristubha nothing is to be said. Among the Aryas, in which one includes 3, 4, f. with hesitation only, is one Giti, which occurs twice (12, 2-44, 16), while the old type, appearing in Ayara I (-Bambhaceraim) 9, Suy, I 4 and Utt. 8, is not found. Vaitaliya and Aupacchandasaks are only rarely represented in the canon. The main passage is the chapter Suy. 12, which accordingly is entitled Veyaliya from the metre. Its stanzas are on the whole correctly built, but on the other hand, Utt. 15!3 and Dasav. 10 have correspondingly questionable padas, and such are numerous in the Isibhas. too. Opposite Isibhas. 2,2 f. 8, 4;, 27, 2-7;, 28, 24;, 39, 5, where throughout irregularities or Aupacchandasaka, Tristubha, and Jagati padas occur, only 4, 22 and 27, 1 conform with the demands of the pure Vaitaliya, 8, 1, with the restriction that d is a Jagati-pada. In the same way, 27, 5 a, c 6b are Indravajra-padas is likewise known from Utt. and Dasav. In Utt. 15, they are la, 7a, 8a, 13 a c, 16 a d; or Dasav, 10, where also an Arya-pada and proseline have crept in, Leumann's foot-note (ZDMG 46, p 638) be referred. If in 3, 4f, the Aryas already just now indicated as doubtful, can at all be designated as such, they represent, in reality, a mixture of Aryas, Slokas, and perhaps also prose. In combination, the Arya appears in the shape of "Gahatriple-bars", as they have been called in "Wrote Mahaviras" p. 4 among the Vedha. Such is presupposed in the passage of 37 indicated by java. Short pieces of prose too are known to crop up between the Vedhas.14 Intermingling of prose with verses is found in grand style in the Bambhaceraim, the first part of the Ayara, into which the editor in his time endeavoured to bring some order, whole stanzas, half stanzas, and single padas alternate with unmetrical executions. Exactly the same picture of

Page #257
Isibhasiyaim : 245 offered, in the smaller measure, by the mottoes of the Isibhasiyaim. It has already been shown that, leaving complete stanzas aside, in 11 cases a half-or quarter-Sloka appear as representatives of rhythmical language. From all the four "seniors" a bridge thus leads formally to our text, not counting the parallels in language and expression, on which attention will be invited below the text and in the commentary. It is perhaps not only the charm of novelty which makes the Isibhasiyain appear as an original work. To stand opposite a uniform creation is already attractive, if, in the case of its sister creations, Sus., Utt. and Dasav. one has to deal with more or less cleverly and transparently composed compilations, is in the case of the Bambhaceraim, however, which could be compared most preferably, with considerably disturbed contexts, and layers. That our text goes back to one single author, cannot be doubted; the parallelism in the structure of the individual chapters proves this no less than the throughout uniform style and the numerous self-quotations. The stanzas in a metre other than the Slokas may, for a great part, come from elsewhere, one or the other among them is likewise repeated by way of quotation. Yet the author could not manage without greater borrowings eithter. Such a one is No. 25, especially since its beginning taenam, according to the usage of the canon, continues a description, but does not start one. Section 20, void of Rsi and motto, likewise has a form frequent in the canon, and its starting-point, the 5 ukkala, is actually found in Thana 343a. Some prose which reminds us of known pssages may be more or less conscious reminiscence. These foreign feathers however, are covered by the plumage of its own with which our work adorns itself. That is the considered, but not rigidly kept up from and the figurative expression. As considered form is also to be counted the shaping of the motto, so far as it stands in prose; a lapidary mode of speech, which must have been chosen intentionally, in order to characterize the solitary knowers not called upon to be teachers. Disciples of Vaglaciri, Mamkhaliputta, Metejja Bhayayana, Varattaya, to mention only the obscurest of our Rsis, would indeed have stood perplexed

Page #258
246 : Prof. Walther Schubring before these splinters from the thought-workshop of the master. With us it goes similarly. If lucidity is sinned against here by terseness, the verses, on the other hand, nerly suffer from a surfeit of comparisons. Yet they are in most cases to the point, and if one remembers the renown enjoyed by the after all harmless allegory of the bees, Dasav, 1, the question arises why the Isibhasiyaim, which are so much richer in this respect, have fallen into nearly complete oblivion. We read some strange things in the Isibhasiyaim. Right in the 1st section (1,7.8) the fourth and fifth vows are contracted into one, as though we were still coneerned with the doctrine of Parsva, which did not know as yet of their separation, but which, on the other hand, expressed itself differently. Perhaps, Parsva stood indeed close to the author, and this would also explain the copiousness in the dictum of this "Rsi" (31). Section 20, which has already been referred to repeatedly, must have been especially dear to him, for in view of the super abundance of Rsis which we find among others in the Isimandala, the introduction of an anonymous utktaavadin would not have been necessary, while there is no indication whatever that these expositions have been added later. Before all the last of the five "grand speakers", for whom, as well as for these references in general , the commentary following below should be compared obtains, in the final portion, the explanation correct in itself in the materialistic sense. But while in the Suyagada, to which the passage is closely related with the refutation does follow after all (in II 1, 17) it is missing here, and the reader of No. 20 is left with the impression that the author shares the point of view of materialism. For he himself introduces it, though certainly only in the course of his elucidation, with the words : "therefore I rightly assert the following" (20, line 27), where the first person places itself at the side of those in section 21, 23, 24. We proceed. An allegory carried through, in Indian manner, upto the last point in 26 and 32 is based on the simile of the realization of dharma as of "divine farming" (divva kisi). Are we too sensitive if we remember that the 'breakin of the carth" is forbidden to the Jaina layman by

Page #259
Isibhasiyaim : 247 Uvasagadasao 51. and if we therefore feel the pretty comparison as somewhat out of place ? He who uses that simile in 32 is, it is true, a brahmanical wandering monk, just such a one, Sirigiri, announces in 37, like a second Thales, that the world originated from water. Two more cosmogonic theories follow this dictum, till the fourth, presented rather unpretentiously, brings the dogmatically correct idea. Sirigiri, like he just mentioned unjinistic saying, is also that one of the buddha Saiputta in 38; it is only in the third stanza of the section that the idea enjoined upon the Jaina appears. In the two last cases the motto as well as the originator, otherwise the support of whole, are made unworthy of belief. Thus, we have before us number of passages bewldering with regard to the contents. Earlier generations do not seem to have taken offence at this, otherwise the Pseudo-Bhadrabahu would scarecly have intended to annotate the work, as mentioned in the beginning. That the Isibhasiaim have a history, follows from the recording of bio padho in 31. Later on, opposition may possibly have appeared, which led to the neglect of the text. 16 Besides everything mentioned, orthodoxy could take it least of all that the founders Vardhamana Mahavira, Parsva, and the former's adversary Gosala Maskariputra are represented as Pratyekabuddhas in the work. Living side the fact that they were none in any case, Gosala is here obviously more than renegade disciple of Mahavira, and the conjecture already uttered before that the relationship in Viyahapannatti 15, gets confirmed. Other peculiarities, such as wavering in the judging of the riddhi (9 and 45), and the error concerning the agandhana (45), the repeated use of the same motto in 26 and 32, the transformation of current names, the Rsi Ketaliputta besides Tetaliputta, many have been found less striking. They doubtlessly must be laid at the author's door, while frequently the diffective tradition is to be blamed. The apportioning of the findings to author or tradition cannot always be effected without doubt. The mutilation of Vedic names cannot be thought to have heen perpetrated by person who proves his Sanskrit in Sandhi forms like, among other, ego addheyam10, : 2; purariyam 19, line 1; atthi nn esa 20, line 15; vatteya". 24, 11.16.

Page #260
248 : Prof. Walther Schubring in pura janami 21, line 1, in vahni 9, 24; durbuddhi 41, 6 and in the reference to the animal table. Concerning those names, it however be objected that Asia and Dvaipayana and which strongly differ from Asita and Dvaipayana, are also found in other Jaina texts. On no account however can we make the author responsible for those omissions which are to be stated in the begining of 3 and at the end of 10. For these lacunae and various kinds of obvious disorder (cp. 10, 12, 17, 18, 22, 33, 36, 40), the tradition, or rather its contrary, is just as responsible as for the incorrect or unsatisfactory shape of words. Opposite it, the editor often had to resort to conjectures of which the joint sigla HD render account. The right thing can scarcely be expected to have been hit upon in all cases; certain things resisted even conjecture. The translation of the whole has been reserved for the future. For the edition of the text, after all, only two expedients were available. First the above-mentioned printed text, which, for the matter of that is not very accurate. Its unnamed editor too has made conjectures (which partially were useful), by placing words or syllables into parentheses, sometimes also into square brackets. The former have been replaced by regular brackets in our foot-notes. The desire to be able to examine the MS, itself was understandable. If it was true that it was with Acarya-Maharaja Anandasagar Suri, a request addressed to him has in any case not found a response. In a way so much the wortheir of acknowledgement, and thanks to the mediation of my respected friend Muni Jayantavijaya, the Vijayadharma-Laksmi-Mandira, Belaganj, Agra, sent me an undated, rather modern MS. (H), comparing which was not without value, though its wording does not essentially deviate from the print. This MS., and in some cases also the print, writes about a dozen times (especially in the second half of the text) initial p for b (pahue 14 line 9, palavam 22, 7, pahave 28, 3), once medial duppala for dubbala (38, 28). This points to a prototype which designated the soft sound by a dot put into the Pa, as is often found in palm-leaf MS. A second phenomenon familiar from there is the frequent preservation of he tenuis k and p between vowels (e.g. muccati 1, 1; kandakat,

Page #261
Isibhasiyaim : 249 6; lokammi 4, 20; ripu 15, 24), where also many cases of wrong analogy occure (e.g. vikincitta 3, 6, jati 4, 3, joko 45, 52), which are marked by italices. The media too has often been saved from being dropped (vadati 1, 1 etc.). Incontrast to these preservations stands the liberty with which the poet occasionaly foregoes declension. About twelve times we find the pure stem. This is obviously what Pischel Gramm. 19 had chiefly in view, when he calls (not with justification) the language of the Dasav, "often much degenerated; the reference to details be reserved to the commentary, for wihch, however, very narrow space limits were drawn. Next follows the text. The foot-notes to the latter are meant accurately to reflect the statements of the two prototypes, up till now the only ones, since also mere slips of the pen can be useful for a geneology of newly to be added MSS. Notes and References 1. And, correspondingly, to-day too. From MS. No.1144 regis tered by Bhandarkar, Report..... 1887-88 ff. (1897) Leumann copied out "the supposed Rsibhasita" (copy-book of his legacy under the title Gautama-kulaka). But the 10 gahas have nothing to do with the text to be discussed just now. 2. The latter are also mentioned in Veber Verz. II 949 from a very defective MS. (vide below). 3. Especially with the Bambhaceraim ed. 1910. Ay. II refers to .: Jacobi's edition 1882. 4. Cp. Charlotte Krause, Prinz Aghata. Die Abenteure Ambadas (Leipzig 1922), p. 155 ff. 5. The Paddhati of the Rsimandalavrtti (Weber II 948) just as it finds a risi in Angarisi, also perpetrates and dissection of Vajji(ya)putta into the two pratyeka-buddhas Vajriand Putra. 6. Ketaliputta looks like a perplexity variant to Tetaliputta (10). Vidu is only the adjective going back to vedic Viduh accord ing to Pischel Gramm. 411. 7. A remark like this latter one may have been the cause why the modern commentary to Jinaprabha's Siddhantagamastavast.

Page #262
250 : Prof. Walther Schubring 9 designates Naraya as the author of the Isibhasiyaim (Kavyamala P. VII. p. 88, reference in Klatt's hand-written Onomasticon). 8. This designation (according to Leumann an adjective in weber II 474) is given to N. in the Nayadhammakahao (Agamod, edition 243 b). Malayagiri takes it for a name (etan-namatapasah 220 a). 9. According to the Senaprasna of subhavijaya (Devchand L. p. 51 1917), 9 Naradas were contemporary to Vasudeva, the 9th of whom was called Unmukha (Abhidhanarajendra 4, 2019). 10. The basic form is of course Maitreya; Metarya is incorrectly sanskritized. 11. Jacobi has conjectured in SBE 45, 80 that this is a wrong rendering of this very same name Sanjaya or Srnjaya. 12.495, 19 he is called Parayana only after his love-affair on an island (dvipa), from which his connection with Krsna Dvaipayana Parasarya Mbh. 1, 63 becomes clear, Uvav 76, Parasara, Kanha, and Divayana are three persons. 13."Wrote Mahaviras" p. 3 centre, "Un., 12" is to be deleted. 14. They are to be distinguished from the Veohas in print in the work of A. C. Sen : "A critical Introduction into the Panhavagaranaim" (Hamburg Dissertation 1936). 15. Suy, proceeds according to the size of the chapter. Utt., apparently without any plan, except that some legendary sections are standing together, and the dogmatic ones towards the end. Dasav. alternates from 4 onwards, between general and special representations (Author, Dasaveyaliya Sutta, transl., Ahmedabad 1932, p. VI). 16. Thus, the translation of Dasaveyaliyareferred to above p. 498 note 15 likewise fall into oblivion, since the Indian publishers do not distribute it for want of agreement with the rendering of Dasay. 5, 1, 73. Ex. Professor University of Hamburg Germany.

Page #263
THE ISIBHASIYAI AND PALI BUDDHIST TEXTS A STUDY* Prof. C. S. Upasak The Isibhasiyai (Rsibhasitani :' c. 2nd-1st cent. B.C.) is the only Praksta Jaina text which incorporates the sayings of some 44 (or 45) seers most of whom, from the later Jaina standpoint, are definitely heretics, or at best are those that belonged to contemporary non-Jaina religious folds. These saints are designated as 'Isi' (Rsi, though not in the same connotation as given in the Brahmanical texts), in this ancient Jaina work. They, moreover, and invariably, are called 'Araha' (Arhat), the two honorific terms are used there as synonyms. 'Isi' is a person gifted with special spiritual powers of insight and intuition, a holy man, an anchorite. In Pali Buddhist texts, 'Isi' occurs as a synonym of "Paccekbuddha", and probably was used in the same sense as implied in the Jaina texts Paccekabuddha attains 'enlightenment' by himself, without any guidance or help of a teacher like the Buddha, but does not indulge in proclaiming and propagating he 'Truth' and so does not found his Sangha'or sect and hence had no following. It appears that, in the Buddhist texts, the Buddha, the Paccekabuddha and the Arhat as terms were somewhat more frequently employed than in the Jaina texts where the term muni became popular for a saint, although all these terms were known to both the branches of the Sramanic culture. Undoubtedly, the term Paccekabuddha has been exclusively used by the Buddhists in early times, the Jainas seemingly adopted it later. In the Buddhist tradition the Paccekabuddha was held in very high esteem and is mentioned along with the Buddha and the Arhat. During the Kusana period, in the early centuries of the Christian era, when the worship of the Buddha became more popular by his thorough deification, the worship of Paccekabuddha also became popular. In the Taxila Scroll Inscription of a Kusana king (year 136/ A.D. 79), exhumed from Dharmarajika stupa along with the relics of the Buddha, the worship of Paccekabuddha is recorded together with the Buddha and the Arhat." * by courtesy : Aspects of Jainology, Vol. III, Pt. Dalsukh Malvania Felicitation, Vol. I, P.V. Research Institute, Varanasi, 1991, Page 68-73.

Page #264
252 : Prof. C.S. Upasak The Isibhasiyajis a text in which, as the later Jaina commen- . taries explain (pointed out also by Walther Schubring), the term 'Isi is used in the sense of Pratyekabuddha, although in the text the term Pratyekabuddha never figures; instead, we largely find Arhat, and sometimes not even "Isi' for a saint. For instance, Satiputta (No. 38) is designated as Buddha (Satiputtena Buddhena Arahata buitar). At most of the places in the Isibhasiai, the assertions of the saints are described as ...... arahata isina buitam, thus specifically calling them both 'Isi' and Arahata (not Pratyekabuddha). The text also refers to an Arahata and 'Isi'(No. 21) who is described as taruna (Young) in age and who was the son of a middle class householder (gahapatiputta) suggesting that usually the isis were of advanced age and hailed from the upper class of the society, mostly Brahmanas and Ksatriyas. Four Brahmana parivrajakas (non-sramanic wanderer-ascetic), namely Pingala (No. 32), Isigiri (Rsigiri) (No. 34), Sirigiri (Srigiri) (No. 37) and Divayana (Dvipayana) (No. 40) are mentioned in the text; while three of them are designated as Arhat and Isi, Isigiri (No. 34) is called only Arhata. Buddhist Influence As we earlier have seen, the Isibhasiyai includes the assertions of a number of sages which definitely are either of Buddhist or Brahmanic folds. A number of its verses are parallel to early Pali Buddhist texts, some of them being almost exactly the same, both in general form and content. This feature of the text points to its being very ancient, probably soon after some of the more ancient texts of the Pali Tipitaka. The inclusion of the sages not belonging to the Jaina, leaves no doubt that the 'sages' or seers intrue sense were equally revered and honoured by other religionists also, notwithstanding their philosophical differences or ecclesiastical and religious practices. The Isibhasiyai in this respect is an illustrious text, indeed very important for the cultural study of ancient India, revealing as it does the cultural commonalty shared by all the religionists of that period. Saintly personges in ancient India were held in the highest esteem by the society and they

Page #265
The Isibhasiyai and Pali Buddhist Texts A Study : 253 commanded the utmost respect. This fact is known from several sources, but mainly from literature. The accounts of these Isis in the text is called Ajjhayana (Skt. Adhyayana) or 'study of the philosophical views of the sages. However, neither chronological order nor sect-wise grouping can be noticed in the text. It contains rather an arbitrary selection and equally arbitrary ordering of the Isis. The very first Ajjhayana is about Narada. Narada is a popular "Devarsi" in the Brahmanical mythology; in the Pali text also, the personages bearing the name Narada are equally popular. Pali texts mention as many as 18 persons with this application. It is difficult to ascertain the identity of the Narada of the Isibhasiyai with any found in the Pali texts. There is one Thera Narada in the SamyuttaNikaya (II, 115) who declares himself as being aware of the nature of Nibbana, but he is not an Arahanta. The ninth out of the twenty Buddhas was also called by this name (but not Paccekabuddha). Two sages called 'Narada' are mentioned in the Jatakas. One is described as a 'sage', brother of Kaladevala and pupil of Jotipala in the Indriya Jataka (No. 433) and the other is an ascetic, son of sage Kassapa who finds mention in the Cullanarada Jataka (No. 220). Obviously, the Isibhasiai text may have referred to any of these sages having this name, but probably not that of the Brahmanical mythology, as we do not find any hint toward him in the Isibhasiyai. The second saint of the text is Vajjiputta, who is both Arhat and Isi. He is said to have advocated the law of kamma (karma). It is kamma which determines the future birth on the basis of the deeds done in the past. Of the kammas, moha (delusion) is the cause of all sufferings. As the name suggests, he belonged to theVajji (Vatsi) clan of Vesali (Vaisali), and probably a person of some standing. In the Pali Buddhist texts, two Vajjiputta Theras figures, who probably represent one and the same person (Cf. DPPNVol. p. 810, 811). He is called there an Arhat. In the Dhammapadatthkatha (III, 406ff.) he is called 'Raja; probably, then, he belonged to the princely family of Vaisali. The Isibhasiyai perhaps refers to this very Vajjiputta Thera of the Buddhist text. He may be regarded as the one who was the

Page #266
254 : Prof. C.S. Upasak head of the Vrjjiputras, as Schubring chooses to describe (p. 4). But Vrjjiputra school of thinking flourished somewhat later, probably later than our text.: The name of another sage, Devila (No. 4) of the text figures in the Pali text as Devala and also as Asita Devala (DPPN vol. I, p. 70). And if we take Devila as Devala, we are reminded of a sage who visited the court of Suddhodana, the father of Gautam Buddha, and who prophesied that the child Siddhartha will become a Cakravarti' if he choose to be the ruler, and, if a recluse, would become a Buddha. He is said to have attained various miraculous powers, iddhis (riddhis). Because of his dark complexion and probably to distinguish him from other sage of the same name, he is known as Asita Devala or Kaladevala (DPPN. Vol. Ip. 208). Another sage by the same name is known from the Dhammapadatthakatha (1. 32). He lived in the Himalayas and once, while he was staying with another ascetic named Narada under the same roof, the latter was trodden over in the night : (Cf. DPPN. II, p. 1116), A Paccekabuddha with this name is mentioned in the Theragatha Atthakatha (1.368). At least five persons of this name are found in different Pali texts (cf. DPPN. Vol. I, p. 1116), and it appears that the Isibhasiyai refers to any of them, very probably to Asita Devala. One other saintly personage referred to in the Isibhasiyai is Angirisa Bharaddaya (Angirasa Bharadvaja) (No. 4) who is mentioned several times in the Pali texts as one of the ancient Vedic seers. (DPPN. Vol I. p. 20). A Paccekabuddha bearing that name is also mentioned in the Majjhimanikaya (III, 70) for instance. Even the Buddha is called Angirasa several times in Palitexts (Cf. DPPN. Vol. I, p. 20). The Isibhasiyai probably refers to the Vedic Rsiby this name. An Arahanta Bakkula Thera is referred to in the Pali text who got the initiation at the age of eighty and became emancipated only within eight days after hearing the preachings of the Buddha. Vakkalaciri (No. 6) of the Isibhasiyai is probably different from Bukkula Thera of Pali text, Vakkalaciri probably was a seer of the Brahmanical tradition who used to clad himself with the cloth made

Page #267
The Isibhasiyai and Pali Buddhist Texts A Study : 255 of bark (valkala). Mendicants with this dress are common in the Brhmanical tradition who used to clad themselves with the cloth made of bark (valkala). (In the Jaina lore, the personality of the Brahmanical "Rsyasonga" has been fused with "Vakkalaciri"). Mahakasava (No. 9) is obviously the same person who is known in the Pali texts as Mahakassapa, one of the most eminent disciples of the Buddha. He had attained a very high level in the saintlihood. He, in point of fact, is the same great patriarch who presided over the First Buddhist Council held at Ragarha in order to make the collection of the words of the Buddha soon after his Mahaparinibbana. (DPPN.Vol. II, pp. 476-483). The prose and the verses occurring in the Isibhasiyajin his context deal with the theory of Kammavada as propounded by the Buddha which supports the authenticity of the text. The text's statements ascribed to Mahakasava are true, as they should be upheld by one of the Buddha's main disciples like Mahakassapa. Mankhaliputta of the text (No. 11) is obviously "Makkhali Gosala", one of the six heretical teachers mentioned in the Pali texts, who were contemporary to the Buddha. He is also known to the Jaina texts, particularly the Vyakhyprajnapti. Gosala had his own followers and his own Sangha. In the Buddhist Pali texts he is described as Sanghi and Gani which suggest that he was enjoying a high status among the mendicants of Buddha's time. He is said to have propounded the view that there is no cause either ultimate or remote for the depravity of beings or for their restitute. But his views are confused and difficult to understand : (DPPN. Vol. II, pp. 398400). So we find here, in the Isibhasiyai, as rightly pointed out in its commentary; that while the stanzas 1-4 deal with the acquired knowledge. the stanza 5 contradicts the moral insight : (Isibhasiyai, p. 107). During the life time of the Buddha, a sage Uddaka Ramaputta was renowned for ascetic practices. As is recorded, the Buddha also went to him for instructions soon after leaving his home as a wanderer. Although the Buddha abandoned him for finding him not 'perfect', he held him in high regard because of his spiritual

Page #268
256 : Prof. C.S.Upasak attainments. In the Isibhasiyai (No. 23) we find him described both Araht and Isi. He is said to have beleived that, by purifying the eight types of defilements (mala), one reaches a stage where he remains for ever. In the Pali texts he is said to have attained a state of "neither consciousness nor non-consciousness (Nevasannanasanna), the 'Fourth' Jhana where factors like sukha (happiness) and ekagrata, concentration) exist. The 26th Isiof the Isbhasiyajis devoted to Mayanga who may be identified with Matanga of the Pali texts. However, there occur four persons bearing this name. He may be the one who is said to be a Paccekabuddha : (DPPN. Vol. II, p. 599). The allegory of krsi or tilling of the land as found in the Isibhasiyai may be compared with the description found in the "Kasibharadvajasutra" of the Suttanipata Cf. Gatha77, Khuddakanikaya Vol. I, Nal. Ed., p. 281) and also in the Samyutta-nikaya with a little variation.. Pinga is another Brahmana parivrajaka (No. 32) whose utterances are recorded in the text. His statements may be compared with the saying of the above 'Isi Mayanga'. Both of these Isis compare the life of an ascetic with a farmer who tills the land by the bulls, sows the seeds in the field; so also the ascetics till the land of atma; the tapa or penance is the seed, samyama or moral restraint is like the two nangalas or furrows and ahimsa is the rains of the mendicants. This is the 'divine agriculture' or Dharmagarbha-krsi. Here, again, the allegory is the same as we find in the Suttanipata and in the Samyuttanikaya of the Pali Tipitaka as mentioned in the foregoing. These similar accounts suggests that the ascetics or religious wonderers had to encounter with the people for substantiating their 'unproductive'way of life. The Buddha also had to justify his monastic life by comparing it with the life of a farmer while discussing with Kasi Bharadvaja, a big landlord of his time. Isi Ping of the Isibhasiyai text is said to be a Brahmana Parivrajaka. The Anguttaranikaya mentions one Brahmana named Pingiyani of Vaisali who is said to be the follower of the Buddha. (DPPN. Vol. II, p. 199ff:) Again, in the Samyuttanikaya (I. 35, 60), another Pingiya is described as a Bhikkhu who attined Arhatship. It

Page #269
The Isibhasiyai and Pali Buddhist Texts A Study : 257 is difficult to descern Pinga of the Isibhasiyai from any of the Pali texts. The Jaina text probably refers to an earlier Pinga from whom a line Pingayani emanated. But the allegorical illustrations are interestingly similar which point to the archaic nature and hence antiquity of the Isibhasiyai. The utterances of the two sages, namely Satiputta and Sanjaya are placed in the text one after another (Nos. 38 & 39). Satiputta has been identified with Sariputta of the Pali canon. He is one of the two "Chief Disciples" (Aggasavakas) of Gautama Buddha, the other is Moggallana. the Buddha has praised Sariputta as 'foremost among theose who possessed wisdom' (Etaggam mahapannanam): He is looked upon as a sage next to the Buddha, as wise in understanding the Dhamma as the Buddha himself. Significantly, in the Isibhasiyai, he is the only saint who is designated as 'Buddha'and 'Arhat'while other sages hold the title of 'Isi' and 'Arhat' or 'Isi' or 'Arhat' only. Probably because of his first grade spiritual achievements he was held in high esteen and reverence by all other religionists of the period. He was probably popular among other sects and equally among the Jaina sairts who also paid him full regard on account of his spiritual attainments. The compiler of the Isibhasiyai probably was aware of the esteemed personality of Sariputta and so calls him 'Buddha'(not isi), and thus, the text in the original linguistic form may be a composition of not later than the 3rd or 2nd cent. B.C, if not still earlier. The other saint Sanjaya, a contemporary of Sariputta (and also of the Buddha and Mahavira) is included in the list of six 'heretical teachers' in the Pali texts. (DPPN. Vol. II, p. 999ff.) He is called there Sanjaya Velatthiputta. Sariputta and Moggallana, the two 'Chief Disciples' of the Buddha were his earlier disciples before they joined the Order of the Buddha. Sanjaya had formed his own Sangha and probably had gathered a good number of followers. It is recorded in the Pali texts that he had died soon after Sariputta joined the Sangha of the Buddha at Rajaglha. Sanjaya of Ishibhasiyai appears to be the same saint who is known to the Pali texts. In the Commentary (Sangrahani) of Isibhasiyai, both Sariputta and Sanjaya are described as non-Jaina

Page #270
258 : Prof. C.S.Upasak saints in the tirtha (life time) of Mahavira. This indicates the authenticity of the text and also proves that both were contemporary to the Buddha and Mahavira, as also evidenced from other sources. The teachings of the above-noted saints succinctly recorded in the Isibhasiyai and traceable in the early Pali Buddhist texts, are once more points in evidence as regards the venerable antiquity of the text. The author of the text is well aware of the great saints of ancient India and so he records their names and their teachings on the whole fairly/accurately. Thus, this text is one more valuable source for the evaluation of the religious ambience of the times that were contemporary, preceding, and immediately succeeding Buddha and Vardhamana Mahavira. Notes and References 1. Ed. Walther Schubring, L.D. Series 45, Ahmedabad 1974. 2. Cf. Rhys Davids, Pali-English Dictionary: p. 385;R.C. Childers, A Dictionary of Pali Language, p. 309'; Abhidhanarajendra, Vol. V, p. 1325; Tattvarthadhigama of Umasvati, Pt. II (Surat, 1980), p. 309 ; Sarvarthasiddhi Ch. X-9. Also cf. for Rsi in Amarakosa, 2.7.42. Cf. Mahavamsatika XII, p. 277 (Nal. Ed.) 3. Devaputras Khusanasa arogadaksinaye sarvabudhana puyae prcagabudhasa puyae' Epigraphia Indica I, XIV, p. 295, C.I.I., Vol. II, Pt. 1, No XXVI,p.77. 4. DPPN, Vol. II, p. 52ff. * Ex. Director Nava Nalanda Mahavihar, Nalanda (Bihar)

Page #271
THE DATE OF THE DEVENDRASTAVA : AN ART-HISTORICAL APPROACH* * Lalit Kumar The Devendrastava (Devindatthao) is one of the Prakirnaka works of the Jaina Canonical literature. Subhash Kothari and Suresh Sisodiya have recently published a Hindi translation of Devendrastava alongwith a scholarly introduction, contributed by Prof. Sagarmal Jain'. The language of the existing edition of the work is Maharastri Praksta. However, it is acknowledged by these two writers that there are some manuscripts in which Ardhamagadhi variants of the texts are also available. The Devendrastava is a work of Rsipalita whose name occurs in the Sthaviravali of the Kalpasutra. In this work Rsipalit's name occurs is the twelfth place after Mahavira. Prof. Jain in his succinct discussion has shown that Rsipalita lived in the first century B.C.3 Without going into other detailed arguments put forward by these writers with regard to the dating of the Devendrastava, I would like to extend some more internal art-historical evidences in favour of their early dating of the text. The Devendrastva describes in gatha 82-93 the locale of the Jyotiska gods", number of their vimanas, their sizes, carrier of the Vimanaetc. The gatha no.93 has a specific bearing on the present context. It reads. purao vahaMti sIhA, dAhiNao kuMjarAmahAkAyA / paccatthimeNa vasahA, turagA puNa uttare pAse / / i.e. (the Vimanais) born by lion in the east, a giant elephant in the south, a bull in the west and a horse in the north. :. This is exactly the same order in which the four animals are seen on the abacus of the famous qudripartite lion capital of * by courtesy : Sambodhi, L.D. Institute of Indology, Ahmedabad, Vol. XVIII, 199293, page 74-76.

Page #272
260 : Lalit Kumar Sarnath, erected by Asoka, (B.C. 272-231). So far these animals and the quadripartite lion have been interpreted in their Buddhistic perspective only. A Dharmacakra, originally surmounted on the lion capital was primarily conceived. The Dharmacakra was intended by Asoka to keep the buddhist Samgha intact from the impending danger from schism which had already surfaced in the Buddhist Samgha. This is amply clear from the inscription engraved on the pillar which had once surmounted the lion capital. In this way, Dharmacakra symbolised, not only the time, the eternal truth, but also the solemn desire of the ruler to maintain the Buddhist Samgha intact for time immemorial. To herald this majestic will, Asoka chose Sarnath, as the most appropriate place where Buddha had set the wheel of law into motion. The Dharmacakra was not a sectarian symbol in India. The Dharmacakra is often seen in the art of Bharhut, Sanci, Bodhagaya and Amravatii and also in the Jaina art of Mathura and Causa bronzes. The Dharmacakrais referred to as Brahmanda Cakra, Bhava Cakra, Kala Cakra, Dharma Cakra, and Sudarsan Cakra in Indian literature. It is a Vitta Cakra, a symbol of Visnu and above all it is a wheel of time in the Rgveda. The quadruple lion capital seems to be carrier or the vehicle of the Dharmacakra. According to the description found in the Devendrastava it should be identified as the Jyotiska Vimana. The four animals and the intervening wheels on the abacus represent the chariot of the Jyotiska god or the god of light. The most luminous godof light is the Sun, represented here by the four addorsed lions who look around in all the four directions. The lion is a west-Asiatic art motif which had been assimilated in Indian Art and Culture at a very early period. Thus, the quadripartite lion with the abacus represents aniconic representation of the sun god. This conception of Sun god does not conform to the later iconography of the god in which his chariot is driven by four or seven horses. In this way the Devendrastava provides the earliest literary reference to the interpretation of the abacus of the quadripartite lion capital of Sarnath. It may be pointed out that Sarnath lion

Page #273
The Date of the Devendrastava : An Art-Historical approach : 261 capital is the only archaeological example of its kind in the realm of Indian art where the conception of a Vimana of a Jyotiska god has been given a concrete shape. In the present example it is the vimana of the Sun god. The Devendrastava also refers to some other kinds of a Vimanas or palaces. These are described as circular, triangular, square (catuskona) or rectangular in shape." It further adds that circular, triangular and rectangular palaces have one, three and four entrances respectively. 8 It perhaps refers to the earliest cave architecture of India which developed during the Maurayan period in Bihar. The Lomas Rsi cave, the Sudama Cave, Viskarma Cave, Karna Cauper Cave etc. of the Barabar Hills, in Rajgir, represent the kind of architecture referred to in the text. However, it does not strictly follow the description. It has to be born in mind that the text is not architectural treatise in detail. It is sufficient for the author of the Devendrastava to refer to the architecture by their shapes. . Most of the Barabar hill caves have an outer rectangular chamber and an inner circular room with a separate opening from the inside only. The main entrance is the side of the rectangular chamber. The doorway has a characteristic converging door jambs and forms a trapezoidal opening. About twenty kilometers away from Rajgir, is another cave called Sitamarhi cave. It also bears the Mauryan polish. It has a rectangular plan with characteristic trapezodial entrance, but it has a semi-eliptical elevation which gives it a triangular look.10 . Thus, a'special reference of the Jyotiska Vimana born by the four animals, as seen on the abacus of the lion capital of Sarnath and a reference to the earliest cave architecture of India, makes the Devendrastava a fairly early text, the antiquity of which can be traced back to the Mauryan period, save for the date of Rsipalita, the author of the text. Rsipalita's name occurs only in Sthaviravali of the Kalpasutra. Once the whole chronology of the Sthaviravali of the Kalpasutra is fixed, it would be easy to provide a precise date to the Devendrastava and its author

Page #274
262 : Lalit Kumar Rsipalita. Till then, the date of Rsipalita as fixed by Sagarmal Jain seems most logical. Undoubtedly, it should be attributed to a period not later than the first century, B.C. Notes & References 1. Devindatthao (Devendrastava), Subhash Kothari and Suresh Sisodiya (trans.), Agam Ahimsa Samata evam Prakrit Samsthana, Udaipur, 1988 (in Hindi). 2. Ibid, p. xxii. Inspite of its being an early text, the Ardhamagadhi variants have given place to the Maharastri Prakrta by the editors. Editors invariably face a dilemma, when the date of a work is not certain. This makes the editor's task more challenging in the reconstruction of the original text. 3. Ibid., p. xxi 4. The classification of gods is found in all the ancient religions of India. In Jainism gods are classified as Bhavanapati, Vyantara, Jyotiska and Vaimanika. Ona comparative study of Indian religions one finds parallels in the classification of various gods. However, in Jaina religion the Jyotiska gods have been put in a separate class. This class of gods include sun, moon, planet, constellation and stray star. These are dealt in detail because of highly complex cosmological concept which Jainas had evolved in course of time. The Suryaprajnapti is one of the earliest treatise of the Jaina cosmology which is attributed to the third century B.C. But it is silent about the Vimanas of the Jyotiska gods. 5. S.P. Gupta, The Roots of Indian Art, Delhi, 1980, pp. 124-25. 6. A detailed study on the Symbolism of the Sarnath Lion Capital will be published soon by the present author. 7. Devindatthao, gatha 209. 8. Ibid., gatha, 216. 9. Gupta, RIA, pp. 189-192, fig. 2-5. 10. Ibid., p. 197 - 198, fig. 8. $ Asst: Curator L.D. Museum Ahmedabad.